This Page Intentionally Left Blank
PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON SLOPE STABILITY ENGINEERING - IS-SHIKOKU’99/MATSUYAMA/SHIKOKU/JAPAN/81 1 NOVEMBER 1999
Edited by
Norio Yagi Ehime Universiq, Japan
Takuo Yamagarni & Jing-Cai Jiang University of Tokushima, Japan
VOLUME 2
A.A. BALKEMA/ROTTERDAM/BROOKFIELD/ 1999
The texts of the various papers in this volume were set individually by typists under the supervision of each of the uuthors concerned.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use, or the internal or personal use of specific clients, is granted by A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam, provided that the base fee of per copy, plus per page is paid directly to Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. For those organizations that have been granted a photocopy license by CCC, a separate system of payment has been arranged. The fee code for users of the Transactional Reporting Service is: 90 5809 079 5/99
Published by A.A. Balkema, PO. Box 1675,3000 BR Rotterdam, Netherlands Fax: +3 1.10.413.5947; E-mail:
[email protected]; Internet site: www.balkema.nl A.A. Balkema Publishers. Old Post Road, Brookfield, VT 05036-9704, USA Fax: 802.276.3837; E-mail:
[email protected] For the complete set of two volumes, ISBN 90 5809 079 5 For Volume 1. ISBN 90 5809 080 9 For Volume 2. ISBN 90 5809 08 1 7
0 1999 A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam Printed in the Netherlands
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Table of contents
6 Design strength parameters Undrained flow and instability of anisotropically consolidated sand YTsukamoto, K. Ishihuru, S. Nukayumu & I:Nosuka
675
Model test on granular soil slope and determination of strength parameters under low confining stresses near slope surface H. Matsuoku, S. H. Liu & TOhushi
68 1
Determination of shear strength parameters of unsaturated sedimentary residual soils for slope stability analyses S. Muriuppun, E H.Ali & L. T Huut
687
The characteristics of landslides caused by the hydrothermal metamorphic clay H.Yumashitu, M. Suga, H. Fujitu, K.Yokotu & R.Yatuhe
693
Influence of clay minerals on strength characteristics of landslide clay in Mikabu T.Ishii, R. Yutuhe,A? Yugi & K. Yokitu
697
Strength of landslide clay from mineralogical point of view NYugi, R.Yutuhe, K.Yokotu & A? P Bhundury
70 1
Role of soil composition on collapsible behavior of natural and stabilized slopes V R. Ouhudi
705
Deformation characteristics of a compacted clay in wetting tests under isotropic and triaxial stress state S. Kuto 6;K. Kuwai
709
Development of an automatic cyclic direct shear test apparatus for landslide slope stability analysis M. Okawuru, T.Mituchi & M. Tunudu
715
Strength and deformation characteristics of clay subjected to pore water pressure increment TUmezaki, M.Suzuki & TYumamoto
72 1
Parameters for curvilineared residual strength envelope S Giho & S Nukurnui-u
727
Pore water pressure loading tests of a clay S. Ohtsuku, Y Miyatu & H. Toyotu
731
V
Shear behavior of clay subjected to change of normal stress M.Suzuki, TUmezaki & TYamamoto
735
A simple model to predict pore water pressures during shearing along undulating surfaces D.J. Petley & PTaylor
741
Modelling rapid shearing of cohesive soils along undulating shear surfaces D.J. Petley & PTaylor
745
Apparent cohesion of unsaturated soils as correlated with suction f/: Huang & K. Ishihara
75 1
Unconfined compression shear strength of an unsaturated silty soil subjected to high total suctions ?:Nishimura & D.G. Fredlund
757
Shear strength mobilization in shear box test under constant volume I. Kohayushi, A. Iizuku, H. Ohta & M. Hirata
763
Undrained shear strength of unsaturated compacted clays VSivakumur & I. G.Doran
769
Landslide at Malakasa, Greece: Investigation, analysis, remedial works R.J. Chandler & S.Schina
775
Method for determining design strength parameters for slope stability analysis I: Mitachi, M. Okuwara & I:Kawaguchi
781
Evaluation of the shear strength for stability analysis of a heavily weathered tertiaiy rock K. Tsuji, K. Suzuki & H. Hanzawa
787
Effect of degradation on the strength of rock A. Kobuynshi, K. Yamarnoto & K. Fujii
793
Some considerations of Patton model on rock joint shear strength M. Doi & S. Ohtsuku
799
Behavior of jointed model material under biaxial compression A. K.Tyugi, K. S. Rao & A. S.Gupta
805
7 Slope stability oflar,dfills and waste materials Stability of slopes of hydraulic-fill dams A. Zh. Zhusupbekov, A. S Zhakulin & M. R. Nurguzhin
811
Stability of embankment dams based on minimum-experience of safety factor Morii, K. Shimada & ?:Hasegawa
817
Stability of embankment using foam composite lightweight soil f/: Watunuhe & I: Kaino
823
Slope stability of embankment model composed of municipal bottom ash: Centrifuge model tests and FDM analysis K.Gotoh, M.Yamanaku, XIkuta & TOgawa
827
VI
Comparison of deformation of a fill with results from a new elastoplastic method 7:Hurudu, A. Mochizuki & I: Kanedu
83 1
Evaluation of slope stability incorporating pre-compression characteristics of cohesive soils M. Yanzaguchi, K. Nurita & Y Ohne
837
Earth pressure acting on the side of core block in high embankment K. Nomoto, I: Sugirnoto & T Fujiwuru
841
Case study of a liquefiable mine tailing sand deposit WWehr, I. Herle, I? Kudellu & G.Gudehus
847
Bilinear model for stability calculation of domestic waste landfills G.Ziehmann
853
The stabilization of frozen technogenic dumps VLGrehenets, S.NTitkov, A.G.-o. Kerimov & VM.Anishin
859
Stability of MSW mass: Use of an improved limit equilibrium analysis A. Bouazzu & I. B. Donuld
863
Stability of bentonite wall by the unified method of molecular dynamics and homogenization analysis f/: Ichikuwu, K. Kuwumura, M. Nukano, TSeiki & TNuttuvut
869
8 Stabilization and remedial works Model tests of a new deep pile system for landslide prevention at Kamenose landslide area K. Nishiyama, S.Tochirnoto, H. Fujitu, S. Kinoshita, S. Sukajo, M. Ohno, K. Ugui & M. Kimura
877
Stability of slope reinforced with piles FCai & K. Ugai
883
Numerical study of landslide of bridge abutment in Surabaya, Indonesia VTandjiria
889
Application of FEM as a design method for slope stability and landslide prevention pile work M.Gotoh & YOhnishi
895
Design and constructional aspects of an anchored slope and gabion revetment system M. H. Kubir & A. M.Humid
90 1
Evaluation of pull-out capacity of repeat-grouting type ground anchor by in-situ and laboratoiy tests H. Wadu, H. Ochiai,K.Omine & Y Muecla
907
Design and obseivation of the prevention works for crystalline schist slope
913
N.Shintani, K. Kawuhuru, A. Ueclu, K. O h & TYamamoto Case study on slips in soft laterite cut-slopes on BG rail link in Southern Peninsular India VK.Jain & K. Keshuv
919
Hydrodynamic seeding with the use of sewage sludge and fly-ash for slope protection M.Glaiewski & J. Kulotka
925
Investigation and stabilization of a sliding hillside J. Furkzs
93 1
VII
Stability reinforcement of the old embankment sanitary landfills for remediation works E. Kodu
937
Stabilization and remedial works on some failed slopes along the East-West highway, Malaysia A.Jamuludin & A. N. Hussein
943
Landslide controlling measures at construction sites nearby King’s palace at Narendra Nagar D. Mukherjee, K. Kishor & 0.l? Yuduv
949
Reduction of land cutting effects by the application of lightweight embankments J. Nakano, H. Miki, H. Kohashi & A. Fujii
955
Relaxation effect in retaining wall on passive mode Erizul, T.Sukai & S. Miyuuchi
959
Stabilization and geoenvironmental restoration of the main central channel in the Fucino plain, Italy - A case history G.Totani, I? Monaco, M. Leopardi, A. Furroni & A. R. Spena
965
Slope stabilization in residual soils of Peru A. Carrillo-Gil & A. Currillo-Acevedo
97 1
Case study of a cut slope failure in diatom earth A.Yashimu, H. Shigematsu, S. Okuzono & M. Nishio
977
9 Stability of reinforced slopes Centrifuge model testing of reinforced soil slopes in the perspective of Kanto Loam G.Pokharel, A. Fujii & H. Miki
985
Dynamic behavior of vertical geogrid-reinforced soil during earthquake A.Takahushi, J. Takemuru & J. Izawa
99 1
Model tests on some geosynthetics-reinforced steep earth fills XTanubushi, 7:Hirui, J. Noshimura, K.Yusuharu & K. Suyama
997
Field behavior of a reinforced steep slope with a cohesive residual soi backfill A. Kasa, F: H.Ali & Z. Chik
1003
Full-scale model test on deformation of reinforced steep slopes I: Naguyoshi, S Tuyuma, K Ogata & M. Tadu
1009
Relation between wall displacement and optimum amount of reinforc ments on the reinforced retaining wall K. Okabuyushi & M. Kawumura
1015
Stability analysis of reinforced slopes using a strain-based FEM T.Mutsui, K. C.Sun & A. Porbuhu
1021
Numerical analysis on the stability of GHD-reinforced clay embankment M. Kumon, M. Mimuru, N Tukeo & rAkai
1027
New design method of composite fabrics - Reinforced earth fill XTunubushi, iV Wukudu, K. Suyama, K.Yusuharu, T.Hirai & J. Nishimuru
1033
Vlll
Design method for steel grid reinforced earth structure considering bearing resistance TMatsui, Y Nuheshima, S.G.Zhou & NOgawa
1039
A promising approach for progressive failure analysis of reinforced slopes TYamagami, S.Yamabe, J.-C.Jiung & YA. Khan
1043
3-D stability analyses for asymmetrical and heterogeneous nailed slopes C C. Huang, C.C.Tsai & M.Tateyama
1049
Numerical analysis of reinforced soil slopes under working stress conditions B. ir:Dantas & M. Ehrlich
1055
Design method of vertical reinforced slopes under rotational failure mechanism X. Q.Yang, S.X. He & Z. D. Liu
1061
Reinforcement mechanism in soil nailing for stabilization of steep slopes 7:Nishigata & K. Nishida
1065
The study of direct shear tests of woven geotextiles with granular soils M. Matys, TAyele & S. Hric
1071
10 Probabilistic slope stability Localized probabilistic site characterization in geotechnical engineering S. Pumjan & D. S. Young
1079
A localized probabilistic approach for slope stability analysis D. S. Young & S. Pumjun
1085
Probabilistic analysis of structured rock/ soil slopes - Several methods compared D.Xu & R.Chowdhury
1089
Reliability analysis and risk evaluation of the slopes of open pit mine Q.Yung, J. Jiao, M. Luan & D. Shi
1095
Risk evaluation for slope failure based on geographical information data I!Kitazono, A. Suzuki, N Nakusone & TTeruzono
1101
Gray system evaluation for slope stability engineering H.-CWU,T.Bao, X.-B.Zhung & X.Hu
1105
Statistical variability of ring shear test results on a shea-zone in London Clay E. N Bromhead, A.J. Harris & M-L. Ihsen
1109
Overall stability of anchored retaining walls with the probabilistic method L. Belabed
1115
11 Landslide investigations Methodological study of judgement on landslide occurrence M.-B.Su, L.-CChun & G.-S.Lee
1123
The retrogressive slide at Nipigon River, Ontario, Canada K.7:Law & C.F:Lee
1129
IX
Simplified model for estimating a scale of sliding debris M. Fukudu & S. Suwu
1135
Landslide prediction using nonlinear dynamics model based on state variable friction law K.T.Chuu
1139
Characteristic weathering profiles as basic causes of shallow landslides M. Chigiru & E. Ito
1145
Long-term movements of an earthflow in tectonised clay shales L. Picurelli, C. Russo & A. Mundolini
1151
Characteristics of groundwater quality in fracture zone landslides at Shikoku area
1159
i? Nishimuru, R. Yutube,h? Yugi, K. Yokotu & I: Shibutu Use of H,O(+) for landslide investigations and mapping Ude S.Juyuwurdenu, E. Izuwa & K. Wutunube
1165
The mechanism of creep movement caused by landslide activity and underground erosion in crystalline schist, Zentoku, Shikoku, Japan G. Furuyu, K. Sussu, H. Hiuru & H. Fukuoku
1169
Mechanism of large-scale collapse at Tue Valley in the Shikoku mountainous region, Japan EOchiui, H.Sokobiki, TNoro & S. Nukuyuma
1175
Causes and mechanisms of slope instability in Dessie town, Ethiopia L.Ayulew & A. Vernier
1181
Structural deterioration of residual soils and the effect on landslides J. Suhrez
1187
Study of a huge block slide with relevance to failure mechanism I. Lazunyi, I. Kabai & B.Vizi
1193
Landslide clay behavior and countermeasures works at the fractured zone of Median Tectonic Line R.Yutube,NYiqi, K.Yokotu & N 19 Bhandary
1199
Geological and soil mechanical study of Sawatari landslide in Ehime H. Kono, M. Tuni, R. Yutube,h? Yugi & K. Yokota
1203
The general characteristics of landslide along the Median Tectonic Line due to the road construction k:Momiyumu, K. Kumuno, M. Tunuku & I: Ishii
1207
An investigation on the stability of two adjacent slope movements G.Gotturdi & L. Tonni
1211
Evaluation of stream-like landslide activity based on the monitoring results L. Petro, l? Wugner & E. PoluEinova
1217
Snow induced landslides in Japan I:It0
1223
Physical properties of clay from landslides in large fracture zones N. Ogitu, X Kito, ?:Kimizu & R.Yutube
1229
X
Investigation of landslide damage in Korea, 1998 D. Park, K. Oh & B. Park
1233
Monitoring of the Vallcebre landslide, Eastern Pyrenees, Spain J. Corominas, J. Moya, A. Ledesma, J. Rius,J.A.Gili & A. Lloret
1239
12 Landslide inventory, landslide hazard zonation and rockfall Disaster prevention and sustainable development in Central America S. Mora
1247
Preliminary landslide hazard mapping along a hill road in westein Nepal B. P Mainalee, N. Morishima & H. Fujimura
1253
Hazard evaluation of landslide in Iran G. R. Lushkaripour
1259
Zonation of areas susceptible to rain-induced embankment failure in Japan railways K. Okacla, 1:Sugiyama, H. Muraishi & 1:Noguchi
1263
An estimation of slope failures based on erosion front and weathering front H. Inagnki & TYunohara
1269
Typical case study on destabilization and genetic mechanism of urban slopes in China K Liu, E;: Niu & Z. Cheng
1275
Estimation of the slope failure using remote sensing data S. Shima & H. Yoshikuni
1281
Application of hazard and iisk maps for highway slopes management and maintenance KA. 0.Fiener & E;: H.Ali
1287
Application of hazard and risk mapping to a mountainous highway in Malaysia
1291
A.Jamaluclin, Z.Mucla, S.Alias & N M.Yusof
A landslide risk assessment in a hydropower plant area D. Paunescu & D. Deacu
1297
Applications of quantitative landslide risk assessment in Hong Kong C K. M. Wong & C.K.7:Lee
1303
Landslide risk assessment - Development of a hazard-consequence approach C K. KO,P Flentje & R. Chowdhury
1309
Data-bases and the management of landslides R. M. Faure
1317
Seismicity in the development of the geological process in the Republic of Tajikistan S. Vinnichenko
1331
Evaluating rockfall hazard from carbonate slopes in the Sele Valley, Southern Italy M. Pcrrise
1337
Effect of soil slope gradient on motion of rockfall S. Kawahara & 1:Muro
1343
XI
Study of accidents caused by rockfall in Kochi Prefecture TUshiro, YMatsumoto,NAkesaku & N.Yagi
1349
The coefficient of restitution for boulders falling onto soil slopes with various values of dry density and water content K.TChuu,J.J.Wu, R.H.CWong & C.F:Lee
1355
The May 5th 1998 landsliding event in Campania, Southern Italy: Inventory of slope movements in the Quindici area D. Calcaterra, M. Purise, B. Pulma & L. Pelella
1361
I3 Simulation and analysis of debrisjow A proposed methodology for rock avalanche analysis R.Couture, S.G. Evans, J. Locat, J. Hadjigeorgiou & PAntoine
1369
The Otari debris flow disaster occurred in December 1996 H. Kuwakami, H.Suwa, H.Marui, 0.Sato & K.Izurni
1379
Dimensional analysis of a flume design for laboratory debris flow simulation L.C.PChan & KTChuu
1385
Shear characteristics at the occurrence and motion of debris flow YYamashita,NYagi, R.Yatabe & K.Yokota
1391
Three-dimensional numerical modeling of muddy debris flows H Chen & C.F: Lee
1397
Mechanism of soil deformations during the displacernents of flow slides 0.VZerkul& V N Sokolov
1403
Author index
1409
6 Design strength parameters
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Undrained flow and instability of anisotropically consolidated sand YTsukamoto, K. Ishihara & S. Nakayama Department of Civil Engineering, Science University of Tokyo,Japan
Y. Nosaka Obayashi Corporation,Japan
ABSTRACT: Soils of interest for slope instability are inherently subjected to initial shear stress. In order to examine the characteristics of undrained flow behaviour of such soils, undrained triaxial compression tests are carried out on isotropically as well as anisotropically consolidated soil specimens. The degree of anisotropic The two soil materials are used in this study; Omigawa silty sand and consolidation is defined by K, (=cT~,~/cT~,~). Jamuna river silty sand. The steady state and phase transformation envelopes are found to be uniquely determined independentlyof the K, values, in the plot of effective mean stress p7against shear stress q, however, there are a series of peak stress state envelopes for different K, values. The steady state and phase transformation lines are examined in (e, p’) and (e, q) plots. The flow characteristics of anisotropically consolidated soil specimens are then examined with the initial state ratio r,. slope failures occurred at Omigawa area located at the foot of the terrain in Chiba, Japan, as shown in Figure 1, In order to examine the behaviour and instability of during the passage of Typhoon in 1971. The soil matesloping soil masses subject to rainfall, the principles of rial is a silty sand with non-plastic fines, and was resaturated soil mechanics were put into perspective in cently recovered fi-om one of the sites where rainfall the past literatures. A notable development was the induced slope failures took place. The official report of concept of drained initiation and undrained mobiliza- the disasters caused by this stormy rainfall was pubtion illustrated by Anderson & Sitar (1995), Zhu & lished by Chiba Prefecture (1972), and part of the laboAnderson (1998) and others, in which natural soil ratory study on this soil material was described by slopes, which usually exist in unsaturated conditions Tsukamoto et al. (1 998). The Jamuna is a might river and are subjected initially to deviatoric stresses, be- dividing Bangladesh into western and eastern land come saturated due to water infiltration of rainfall es- masses, originating from the Himalayas and flowing pecially at the potential sliding zones, and the mean into the Bay of Bengals. Bridging the Jamuna between effective stress hrther reduces mainly due to seepage Sirajganj and Bhuapur was a major civil engineering flow and the stress states of the soil masses critically challenge, allowing more links for transportation and approach the failure conditions, which is called a energy supply between the divided west and east, as drained initiation, whereby sufficiently greater strains shown in Figure 2, (Tappin et al. 1998). To implement are induced within the soil masses to cause undrained the river training of this braided river, the construction mobilization of the entire soil masses. In this study, of west and east guide bunds was planned and dredging undrained monotonic triaxial tests are carried out on of the work harbour basin and the reclamation of the anisotropically consolidated saturated soils, to exam- east guide bund started in October 1994. The conine the characteristics of flow and instability of sloping struction of the west guide bund resumed with dredging of nearby Jamuna river bed in 1-in-3.5 slope and soil masses. placement of the geotextile and fascine mattress on its slope in August 1995. However, a number of soil slips occurred successively in the dredged 1-in-3.5 slope, 2 EXPERIMENTAL, DETAILS and the gradient of the dredged slope had to be changed to 1-in-5/1-in-6 subsequently. The Jamuna 2.1 Soil materials river bed consists of loose to medium dense micaceous Two soil materials are used in this study, Omigawa sands. The soil material was recovered by the second silty sand and Jamuna river silty sand. A number of author from one of the sites at the west guide bund 1 INTRODUCTION
675
Table 1. Physical properties of soil materials. Omigawa sand Jamuna river sand Specific gravity ern,, %in
2.694 1.282 0.796
Atterberrr limits
NP
2.745 1.202 0.602 NP
Figure 1. Location of Omigawa area.
Figure 3. Grain size distributions of soil materials. In the (p’, q) diagrams of Figure 4(a) and Figure 5(a), where p’ = ((3 1’ + ci 3’)/2, q = (ci - ci3’)/2,ci 1,3’ = ci 1,3 - U and U is the excess pore water pressure, the consolidation processes are represented by the movement of the stress points from origin to points a and a’ for isotropic consolidation (K, = I)., and then to points b and b’ for anisotropic consolidation (K, < 1). 2.3 Undrainedcompression Upon completion of consolidation, the soil specimens are then subjected to undrained monotonic compressive straining. Figures 4(a) and 4(b) show the (p’, q) and (E,, q) diagrams, respectively, for the test results Figure 2. Location of Jamuna river bridge. on Omigawa sand which are anisotropically consolidated to the same K, value. In these diagrams, E, is the where the soil slips occurred. Table 1 summarizes the axial strain and e is the void ratio of the specimen physical properties, and Figure 3 shows the grain size achieved after consolidation. It is found that some of distributions of the two soil materials used in this the specimens experience peak stress states, then the study. shear stress q drops off to achieve quasi-steady states (states of phase transformation), and the shear stress q eventually begins to increase again to reach steady 2.2 Consolidation states. In other specimens, the shear stress q continues Soil specimens are prepared by the method of wet to increase in which the specimens experience the tamping (moist placement). The details of the soil sam- states of phase transformation to reach steady states. ple preparation methods are described by Ishihara Figures 5(a) and 5(b) show the test results for Jamuna (1993). They are then saturated and isotropically con- river sand. Noteworthy is that the states of phase solidated to designed confining stresses, 03’ (= ci 1’). transformation are not evident for this sand, which For a series of anisotropically consolidated undrained might be related to micaceous contents of this sand (ACU) compression tests, the axial stress ci 1’ is then consisting of flat-shaped aggregates, which claim a increased to achieve designed K, (= 0 3 , ’ / ci 1,’) values. weak horizontal resistance as foundation soils.
676
(b) (G, q) diagram Figure 4. ACU tests (Omigawa sand). 3 CHARACTERISTIC ENVELOPES
Four series of tests were carried out on Omigawa sand, with different K, values of 0.4, 0.5, 0.6 and 1. Figure 6 shows the (p7,q) diagram for the isotropically consolidated undrained (ICU) compression tests, (K, = 1). The peak state (P.S.) envelope can be defined on the test results which experience peaks in shear stress q. The phase transformation (P.T.) envelope and steady state (S.S.) envelope can also be drawn. The inclinations of these three characteristic envelopes on (p’, q) diagram may be called MPS,MPTand Ms, respectively. Figure 7 shows the same diagram for the test series with K, = 0.5. Noteworthy is that the inclinations ofthe steady state and phase transformation envelopes are uniquely determined independent of the K, values, however, the inclinations of the peak state envelopes are dependent upon the K, values from which undrained straining commences. Figure 8 summarizes the inclinations of these three characteristic envelopes against the K, values, in which Mc is the inclination of anisotropically consolidated states on (p’, q) diagram,
(b) (G, q) diagram Figure 5 . ACU tests (Jamuna river sand) i.e. M, = ( l-K,)/( l+K,). Figures 9 and 10 show the test results on Jamuna river sand, for isotropically consolidated specimens (K, = 1) and the specimens anistropically consolidated to K, = 0.7, respectively. As described above, the phase transformation envelope appears to be vacant for this sand. The inclinations of the other characteristic envelopes for this sand are summarized in Figure 1 1.
4 CHARACTERISTIC LINES Figure 12 shows the steady state lines for the two soil materials in the plot of void ratio e against logarithm of effective mean stress p’. For each soil, there is a unique steady state line for isotropically consolidated as well as anisotropically consolidated specimens. However, the inclinations of the steady state lines are not the same, most probably because the mineralogical sources of the two soil materials are different. For Omigawa sand which exhibits the states of phase transformation during undrained straining, the states of phase trans-
677
Figure 6. (p’, q) plot for ICU tests (Omigawa sand).
Figure 9. (p’, q) plot for ICU tests (Jamuna river sand).
Figure 7. (p’, q) plot for ACU tests (Omigawa sand).
Figure 10. (p’, q) plot for ACU tests (Jamuna river sand).
Figure 8. Characteristic envelopes (Omigawa sand). formation are summarized in (e, q) plot as shown in Figure 13. It is found that the steady state line is uniquely determined, however, a series of phase transformation lines are present for different axial stresses 0 1’. In other words, the soil specimens pass through the same phase transformation line, if the spe-
Figure 1 1. Characteristic envelopes (Jamuna river sand). cimens are consolidated to the same axial stress c)i independent of a confining stress 03’ and therefore the K, value.
678
dated specimens (K, = I), however, the dividing value of r, reduces as the K, value reduces. It implies that as the degree of anisotropic consolidation increases, the soil becomes more susceptible to undrained flow. Figure 15 shows the normalized residual shear strength against r, for Omigawa sand, where
-1
4, (= CT 1’ - 0 3 ’ ) , & and Ms are the shear stress, inter nal friction angle at states of phase transformation and the inclination of the phase transformation envelope, respectively. It is evident that the above equation also holds true for anisotropically consolidated specimens. However, the dividing value of r, cannot be deduced from this diagram, as all the results with various K, values are included in this diagram. Figure 16 shows the initial state ratio r, against K, for Jamuna river sand, and Figure 17 shows the normalized residual shear strength against r, for Jamuna river sand. The same observations can be made for Jamuna river sand.
Figure 12. Steady state lines.
Figure 13. Characteristic lines (Omigawa sand).
5 INITIAL STATE RATIO
Ishihara (1993) introduced the definition of an initial state ratio r,,; Figure 14. Initial state ratio (Omigawa sand). (1)
pc
where and are the effective mean stresses after consolidation and at states of phase transformation, respectively. Ishihara (1 993) examined the flow behaviour of isotropically consolidated sand specimens subjected to undrained triaxial compression, and characterized it into three modes, flow, flow with limited deformation (F.L.D.) and no flow. This study extends it to anisotropically consolidated soil specimens. Figure 14 shows the initial state ratio r, against K, for Omigawa sand, in which one can find that the boundary between no flow and flow is defined as the initial state ratio of about 2 for isotropically consoli-
Figure 15. Nomalized residual strength (Omigawa sand).
679
anisotropically consolidated sand continues in our group.
REFERENCES Anderson, S.A. & N. Sitar 1995. Analysis of rainfallinduced debris flows. J. Geotech. Eng., ASCE, 121(7): 544 - 552. Chiba Prefecture, Civil and River Division 1972. Report of disaster in Chiba due to autumn rain front on September 6 - 7, 1971, and Typhoon No.25. (in Japanese). Ishihara, K. 1993. Liquefaction and flow failure during earthquakes. Geotechnique, 43 (3): 35 1 - 4 15. Tappin, R.G.R., J. van Duivendijk & M. Haque 1998. The design and construction of Jamuna bridge, Bangladesh. Proc. Instn. Civ. Engrs., Civ. Engng., 126, NOV.:150 - 162. Tsukamoto, Y., K. Ishihara & Y. Nosaka 1998. On the initiation of rainfall induced soil failure. Geotechnical Hazards, Maric, Lisac & Szavits-Nossan (eds), Balkema: 883 - 890. Zhu, J.-H. & S.A. Anderson 1998. Determination of shear strength of Hawaiian residual soil subjected to rainfall-induced landslides. Geotechnique, 48( 1): 73 - 82.
Figure 16. Initial state ratio (Jamuna river sand).
Figure 17. Normalized residual strength (Jamuna river sand).
6 CONCLUSIONS Undrained triaxial compression tests were carried out on isotropically as well as anisotropically consolidated soil specimens. For the two soil materials used in this study, the steady state and phase transformation envelopes were present for Omigawa silty sand, however, there was no clear phase transformation envelope for Jamuna river silty sand. It was found that these two envelopes are uniquely determined in (p’, q) plot, independent of the degree of anisotropic consolidation. It was also found that there are a series of peak stress state envelopes, whose inclinations in (p’, q) plot are dependent on the degree of anisotropic consolidation. The steady state line and the phase transformation lines were also examined in (e, p’) and (e, q) plots. The boundary between flow and no flow for anisotropically consolidated soil specimens was examined with respect to the initial state ratio rc, and was found to depend upon the degree of anisotropic consolidation. A hrther study for a more unified approach to undrained flow of
680
Model test on granular soil slope and determination of strength parameters under low confining stresses near slope surface H. Matsuoka, S. H. Liu & T.Ohashi N q o y n Institute of Technology,Jcipa n
ABSTRACT: A series of model tests of the slope called tilting box tests are carried out on different kinds of granular materials in dry and wet states. It is found that the surface slip, not the circular slip, occurs in the dry granular soil slope without cohesive forces (cohesion c=O), whereas the rigid body-slip with some depth similar to the circular slip occurs in the wet granular soil slope with cohesive forces (cohesion 00). The failure mechanism of the surface slip in the dry granular soil slope is successfully simulated by DEM (Distinct Element Method). Based on this failure mechanism, an effective reinforcement method to stop the motion of particles near the surface of the slope is proposed. Furthermore, a simplified direct box shear test is used to determine strength parameters under low confining stresses (less than 1kPa) near the slope surface, and the measured angles of internal friction of samples in dry state agree well with the slope angles at failure obtained by the tilting box tests.
1 INTRODUCTION In studying slope problems, people usually pay their attentions to stability analysis or reinforcing methods. In this paper, the failure mechanism of granular soil slopes is studied both by model tests of the slope called tilting box tests and by numerical simulation using DEM (Distinct Element Method). The tilting box tests are carried out on 2-D model granular materials of aluminum rod mass and real granular materials of glass beads, Toyoura sand and crushed sand in dry and wet states. One of the titling box tests on aluminum rod mass is simulated by DEM. It becomes clear that the surface slip occurs in the dry granular soil slope without cohesive forces (cohesion c=O), whereas the rigid body-slip with some depth similar to the circular slip occurs in the wet granular soil slope with cohesive forces (cohesion 00). Based on this failure mechanism, an effective reinforcement method to stop the motion of particles near the surface of the slope is proposed. The another important problem in slope study is to determine strength parameters under ultra-low confining stresses (less than 1kPa) near the slope surface. It is usually considered that for the slope with dry granular materials (cohesion c=O), the slope angle at failure is equal to the angle of internal
friction of the dry granular materials, but it is difficult to confirm it quantitatively by tests. Umetsu, et al. (1997,1998) used plane strain compression tests and titling direct box shear tests to determine the angles of internal friction of dry sands, and the measured values were some less than the slope angles at failure by the tilting box tests. In this paper, a simplified direct box shear test is introduced, by which the strength parameters of granular materials under ultra-low confining stresses can be exactly determined (Matsuoka and Liu, 1998) and a series of tests are carried out on the same samples as used in titling box tests. The measured angles of internal friction of dry granular materials agree well with the slope angles at failure obtained from titling box tests.
2 TILTING BOX TESTS AND SIMPLIFIED DIRECT BOX SHEAR TESTS Figure 1 shows a sketch of the set-up of the model slope called “titling box”. The titling box is gradually inclined when a steel rod is driven upwards by an electric motor. The geometrical configuration of it allows a maximum inclination angle of 60°, and the inclination speed of the titling box can be adjusted by the motor. Figure 2 shows a
681
Figure 1. Model test apparatus called “titling box”
Figure 3. Results of titling box tests
Figure 2. Simplified direct box shear test device sketch of simplified direct box shear test device, by which the normal and shear stresses on the shear plane can be exactly measured (Matsuoka and Liu, 1998). Since the upper shear box as used in the standard direct box shear test device is replaced by a loading plate and the normal load can be only the own weight of the loading plate, this device makes it possible to determine the strength parameters of soils under ultra-low confining stresses (less than 1kPa) near the slope surface. Figure 4. Results of simplified direct box shear tests
2.1 Tests on the samples in dry states between the slope angle at failure and the length of the model slope obtained from the titling box tests; and Figure 4 shows the relationship between the shear strength r and the normal stress U obtained from the simplified direct box shear tests. It is seen from Figure 3(d) that the slope angle at failure by the titling box tests is somewhat influenced by the length of the model slope, but the average of it tends to a stable value when the length of the model slope is longer than 80cm. This is due to the big size of the aluminum rods. In the simplified direct box shear test, the specimen is usually sheared along a plane that is away from the loading plate with a depth of
A series of both the titling box tests (Matsuoka, et al., 1996,1997) and the simplified direct box shear tests are performed on the following samples in dry states: 2-D model granular materials of aluminum rod mass, real granular materials of glass beads (0.355mm-0.6mm), Toyoura sand (D5,=0.2mm) and crushed sand (0.42mm-2mm). Two kinds of cylindrical aluminum rod mass are used: one is 1.6mm and 3mm in diameter, 50mm in length and 3:2 in mixing ratio by weight, the other is 5mm and 9mm in diameter, 50mm in length and 3:2 in mixing ratio by weight. Figure 3 shows the relationship 682
Photo.l. Order of slope failure of aluminum rod mass in dry state (a-+b+c-+d)
Table 2. Input parameters for DEM simulation
Table 1. Comparison between slope angles at failure and angles of internal friction of samples in dry state Sample 34.6"
35.5
Aluniinum rod mass
25 a
O
25.5
Normal stiffness kN(N/m/m) Shear stiffness k, (N/m/m) Normal damping q N (N s/m/m) Shear damping -qs (N s/m/m) Friction angle $k,(deg.) Density of articles D (krr/m3) Time increment At (sec.)
I I I I
I
Particle-article 6.7~10~ 2.0~10' 3.8~10~ 2.0X1O3 16 2700 2x10-7
of slope failure is shown in Photo.2. It is seen from Photo.2 that the rigid body-slip similar to the circular slip occurs in the slope of granular soils with cohesion c. The simplified direct box shear test is also performed on this wet aluminum rod mass. The measured angle of internal friction and apparent cohesion are 25" and 77Pa, respectively, by which the stability analysis is performed on the hypothesis of the circular slip. When the safety factor Fs is equal to 1.0, the calculated slope angle is 29.3" , very near to the slope angle at failure (29.5" ) obtained by the titling box test.
one or two layers of particles. Also because of the big size of the aluminum rods, the weight of a layer of aluminum rods is taken into account in the normal stress of Figure 4(d). The average slope angles at failure and the angles of internal friction of all samples are summarized in Fable 1. A good agreement between them can be seen from Table 1. Photo.1 shows the slow motion pictures during the slope failure of aluminum rod mass (1.6mm and 3 m m in diameter) taken by a video camera. It is clearly seen from Photo.1 that the failure of the slope starts firstly from the movement of the particles at the surface of the slope, gradually develops to the inside of the slope and finally a slip line is formed. That is to say, the surface slip, not the circular slip, occurs in the dry granular soil slope. To further study this failure mechanism from a microscopic viewpoint, one of the tests on aluminum rod mass expressed by the plot A in Figure 3(d) is simulated by DEM, which will be stated later.
3 MICROSCOPIC STUDY O N FAILURE MECHANISM O F GRANULAR SOIL SLOPE IN DRY STATE BY DEM As stated above, the surface slip, not the circular slip, occurs in the dry granular soil slope. In order to confirm this failure mechanism, one of the titling box tests on aluminum rod mass (5mm and 9mm in diameter) with a slope length of 8Ocm, corresponding to the plot A i n Figure 3(d), is simulated by DEM. The initial particle arrangement used in DEM simulation, as shown in Figure 5 , is digitized from the picture taken at the beginning of the test (see Photo.3), and the great effort has been made to make the particle arrangement in Figure 5 and in Photo.3 as coincident as possible. Table 2 gives the input parameters for DEM simulation. The calculated slope angle at failure by D E M is 24" ,
2.2 Tests on the aluminum rod mass in wet state In order to consider the influence of the apparent cohesion c on the slope failure, w e wet the aluminum rod mass (1.6mm and 3mm in diameter) with water, so that some cohesive force between particles is induced by the surface tension of water. The titling box test is performed on the wet aluminum rod mass (water content w=1.4%), and the slope angle at failure increases up to 29.5" , about 5" higher than that in the dry state. The pattern 683
Figure 5. Particle arrangement used in DEM
Photo.3. Particle arrangement taken in titling box test
Figure 6. (a) Distribution of particle displacernents on average, (b) Mobilized angles of internal friction along planes parallel to slope surface
near to that by the titling box test and also near to the angle of internal friction of aluminum rod mass by the simplified direct box shear test (see Table 1).
3.1 Distribution of particle displacements and mobilized angles of internal friction As the bottom and top of the slope are greatly influenced by its boundary, only the middle part with a slope length of 60cm is taken into consideration. The displacements of particles from the beginning of the slope titling to the failure of the slope (slope angle is 24" ) are averaged at every lOcm range along the planes parallel to the slope surface with a depth span of 9mm. The distribution of them is shown in Figure 6(a). It can be seen from Figure 6(a) that the particles of the slope deform on average with a pattern similar to simple shear in the middle part of the slope within a certain depth, namely, the particles move nearly along the planes parallel to the slope surface. Figure 6(b) shows the distribution of the average mobilized angles of internal friction along the planes parallel to the slope surface. It is seen from Figure 6(b) that, corresponding to the area with a deformation pattern similar to simple shear, the average mobilized angle of internal friction is about 22" -25" , nearly equal to the slope angle at failure.
Figure 7. Frequency distribution of contact normals and orientations of principal stresses from contact forces at slope angle of 24O Furthermore, the average stresses in this area are calculated from the interparticle contact forces using the formula: q, =;elq/v (Christoffersen, et al., 1981), where R is the calculation domain, V is the volume of the domain, ( , i s the length of vectors connecting the centers of contacting particles and F, is the contact force. It is found that the major principal stress is inclined to the plane parallel to the slope surface at an angle of about 33.5" , nearly equal to the angle between the direction of thc major principal stress and the mobilized plane (7r/4- 4 /2=33" ), as shown in Figure 7. This also means that the particles slip along the planes parallel to the slope surface within the middle part of the slope.
684
(deg.) 15r
Titling to 24"
( r =S%)
Figure 10. Distribution of change in contact normal directions on mobilized planes
3.2 Change in contact normal orientations along the planes parallel to the slope surface Since the surface slip of the dry granular soil slope is similar to the phenomenon of simple shear, the frequency distribution of contact normals and its change during the slope titling are studied. Figure 7 shows the frequency distribution of contact normals in the area with a deformation pattern similar to simple shear at a slope angle of 24" (shear strain Y =8%). The preferred direction of it agrees nearly with the major principal stress direction. Figure 8 shows the normalized frequency distribution of interparticle contact angles N( 8 )/N,,,, on the planes parallel to the slope surface in the area with a deformation pattern similar to simple shear at a slope angle of 24" (shear strain Y = 8%), where the interparticle contact angle 8 means the angle between the contact plane and the mobilized plane (the potential slip plane; in this case, the plane parallel to the slope surface). It is seen from Fig.8 that, with the titling of the slope, the distribution of N( e ) shifts to the right side, namely, the number of contacts increases in the positive zone o f e where the angle 8 is effective to resist shearing. Figure 9 shows the frequency distribution of contact normals which have newly been generated during slope titling, Ng( 8 ), and the frequency distribution of contact normals which have disappeared during slope titling, Nd( e ). It is interesting to find that Ng( 8 ) concentrates in the positive zone of 8 , while Nd( e ) concentrates in the negative zone of e . This is the reason why the distribution of N( 8 ) on the mobilized plane shifts to the positive zone of e , i.e., the effective direction to resist shearing. Figure 10 shows the change in contact normal directions < on the mobilized plane from the beginning of the slope titling to the failure of the slope (shear strain Y ~ 8 % ) . It is nearly proportional to the shear-normal stress ratio 7: ( 8 ) / u Ne( ) on the contact plane expressed by
685
Photo.4. Failure pattern in aluminum rod mass slope reinforced by sticky tapes (lcm in width) in dry state
the following form (Yamamoto et a1.,1994): -z( 8 ) -
sin $,,,"COS(28 - $!", )
(8)
1 +sin$,,,,, sin( 28 - $,",, )
U,
4
REINFORCEMENT BASED ON FAILURE MECHANISM OF GRANULAR SOIL SLOPE
As stated above, the surface slip with a deformation pattern similar to simple shear occurs in the dry granular soil slope, that is, the displacements of the particles near the slope surface are the biggest. Therefore, it may be an effective reinforcement to stop the movement of the particles near the slope surface. To confirm the effectiveness of this method, the titling tests are carried out on the dry aluminum rod mass with thin sticky tapes (lcm in width) pasted on both the sides of the slope surface (forward and backward edges of rods). The length of the sticky tapes is 60cm, 3/4 times length of the full slope, and they are fastened at the upper edge of the slope to the titling box. It is surprising that the slope angle at failure increases to 36" -37" , increasing greatly than that of no reinforcement in the dry state, and the slope slips nearly in the pattern similar to the case in the wet state (see Photos.2 and 4). This can be explained that the weight of the reinforcing materials induces the increase in the confining stress U , ) within the slope, and the particles of the slope
behave as if there were a cohesion c (=o-,].tanb,). By considering the frictional forces between the reinforced part and the sliding body as shown in Figure 11, the slope stability is analyzed using Fellenius’s method and the strength parameters in the dry state. The calculated factors of safety is 0.98 when the slope angle is 37 . Therefore, the reinforcing effect of stopping the movement of the particles near the slope surface is explained quantitatively.
5
CONCLUSIONS
1. For the granular soil slope without cohesion c=O, a surface slip with a deformation pattern similar to simple shear occurs, whereas for the granular soil slope with cohesive force, a rigid body-slip with some depth similar to the circular slip occurs. 2. The simplified direct box shear test can be used to exactly determine strength parameters of the granular soils under very low confining stresses (less than 1kPa) near the slope surface. The angles of internal friction of the dry granular soils by the simplified direct box shear test are nearly equal to the slope angles at failure by the tilting box test. And, by using the strength parameters (c and@) of the aluminum rod mass in wet state determined by the simplified direct box shear test, the calculated slope angle at failure is well in agreement with that observed in the tilting box test. 3. The method to stop the movement of the particles near the slope surface is very effective, which can be well explained quantitatively by considering the frictional forces between the reinforced part and the sliding body. This method can also be understood intuitively in such a way that the sliding body behaves as if it were sandwiched in between the upper reinforced part and the lower slip plane.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors would like to acknowledge the cooperation in the experimental work provided by Mr. Y. Sugiyama and Mr. M. Ichimura, former students of Nagoya Institute of Technology. The authors also wish to express their sincere gratitude to Dr. S. Yamamoto of Obayashi Corporation for his great help in DEM calculation.
686
Figure 11. Forces applied on slip strip
REFFERENCES Christoffersen, J., Mehrabadi, M.M. & Nemat-Nasser, S. 1981: A micromechanical description of granular material behavior, J. Appl. Mech., Vol. 48,NO.2, pp .339-344. Matsuoka, H. and Liu, S.H. 1998: Simplified direct box shear test on granular materials and its application to rockfill materials. Soils and Foundations, Vo1.38, No.4, pp.275-284. Matsuoka, H., Ohashi, T., Ichimura, M. and Liu, S.H. 1997: Failure mechanism and effective reinforcement of granular material slope, Proc. of 32th Japan National Con. on SMFE, 938, pp.1879-1880 (in Japanese). Matsuoka, H. and Sugiyama, Y 1996: Failure mechanism and effective reinforcement of granular soil slope, Proc. of Int. Symp. on Earth Reinforcement, Fukuoka, Kyushu, Japan, pp.803-808. Umetsu, K. and Ishigami, A. 1997: Tilting box shear test and direct box shear test on dry sand, Proc. of 32th Japan National Con. on SMFE, 258, pp.5 17-518 (in Japanese). Umetsu, K. and Ishigami, A. 1998: Simple titling test and plane strain compression test on Gifu sand, Proc. of 33th Japan National C o n . on SMFE, 261, pp.527-528 (in Japanese). Yamamoto, S. and Matsuoka, H. 1994: A relationship between fabric changes and shear strain of granular materials under shear, Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, JSCE, ~ 0 . 5 0 j / 29,pp.219-228 (in Japanese).
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagarni& Jiang 0 1999Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Determination of shear strength parameters of unsaturated sedimentary residual soils for slope stability analyses Saravanan Mariappan, Faisal Haji Ali & Low Tian Huat Civil Engineering Department, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
ABSTRACT: Weathered granite, sedimentary and metamorphic rocks are the main types of residual soil in Malaysia. In natural state the soil above ground water level are in unsaturated condition. Major parts of residual soils in Malaysia are in unsaturated state, therefore studies have to be done in order to understand the influence of soil suction on shear strength of these residual soils. Soil suction has important influences on water entry, structural stability, stiffness, shear strength and volume change, which are an important variables in soil engineering design. Shear strength determination was carried out on unsaturated sample using specially modified apparatus. At the same time the concept of multistage multi suction is implemented in order to eliminate soil variations. Discusion in the paper covers the modification of testing equipment, method of sample collection, details of multi stage lest procedure and test results. INTRODUCTION Residual soils are product of the in-situ weathering of igneous, sedimentary and metamorphic rocks. They occur in most countries of the world but the greater areas and depths are normally found in tropical humid areas such as Malaysia. Residual soils in Malaysia mainly consist of weathered igneous or sedimentary rock. The interest of this research is to study the shear strength of partially saturated weathered sedimentary residual soil. Various soil samples were collected from slope at locations of different soil weathering grades. Figure 1.0 shows the description given by Geological Society Engineering Group for residual weathering grade. Figure 2.0 shows the cut slope layout with soil sampling locations. Figure 3.0 indicates a map of weathering grades on the cut slope. Due to the variation in soil profiles, the focus is only on weathered sand stone material. UNSATURATED SOILS The principal and fundamental research on unsaturated soil mechanics started in 1962 by Jennings and Burland in Imperial College. At that time much interest was on Terzaghi's (1923) principle of effective stress for saturated soil which
was proposed by him in the First International Conference on Soil Mechanics in 1936. Fredlund and Morgenstern introduced the third factor of (U, U,) into the earlier equation of effective stress: 'I: = C I
+ (CT- U,) tan
+
(U, - u,)tan$b
-----
(1)
where: ct = effective cohesion 0 = total stress ua = pore -air pressure $' = effective angle of internal friction U, = pore water pressure (U, - U,) = matric suction Qb = angle indicating the rate of increase in shear strength with respect to changes in (U, - U,) when (CT - U,) is held constant. The above equation assumes a planar failure envelope, the internal friction angle $', remains essentially constant under saturated and unsaturated condition. The angle $b, which quantifies the effect of suction, is measured from the 'I: Vs (U, - U,) plot. The cohesion intercepts c1, c2 and c3 due to the applied suction (U, - U,) vary if the angle of internal friction Qt remains constant at different suction levels. Figure 4.0 shows the matric suction drawn on failure envelope.
687
Sides of the soil mass were then trimmed slowly and carefully to fit the sample box size. The box was then fitted to the specimen with the bottom cap opened. The whole soil mass with the box in place were dug and removed. The top cover was placed and sealed with paraffin to prevent moisture lost. All the boxes were carried with care to the laboratory and kept in constant temperature humidified room. The sample from the block sample was removed using specially fabricated split-mould sampler. During extrusion of sample, silicon oil was applied to the sampler to reduce friction. During sampling the sampler was pushed into the block sample by using hydraulic jack, cutting it to the required diameter. Finally the extruded sample will be cut to the required thickness. Figure 5.0 illustrates the split sampler. Four numbers of such split samplers were pushed into the sample at the same time in order to obtain 4 soil samples. The samples were used to perform two multistage multi suction tests, one multistage CIU test and one for soil water characteristics curve.
Figure 1.O : A schematic representation of tropical soil weathering profiles.
Figure 2.0 : Slope layout with sampling locations
Figure 4.0 : Matric suction drawn on failure envelope
Figure 3.0 : Geological map of the cut slope
TEST SETUP AND PROCEDURE
SOIL SAMPLING Undisturbed block samples were collected from the site in boxes made of metal plates measuring 200x200x200 mm. After choosing a suitable location, the topsoil of about 300mm was removed using lightweight shovels. Trenches were dug all around the soil mass of about 25Ox250x250mm.
688
Bishop-Wesley triaxial cell set was modified to carry out the test on suction induced soil specimens. The top cap of the triaxial cell was modified to provide inlet for air pressure applied at the top of specimen. Suction was applied by controlling the pore air and pore water pressure. The layout of the modified triaxial setup is shown in Figure 6.0. Axis
translation technique (Hilf, 1956) was used to apply soil suction to the specimens. A 15 bar high air entry disc was sealed on a modified base pedestal. This allowed the air and water pressures to be controlled during the application of deviator stress in order to maintain the constant matrix suction throughout the test. However, with time pore air may diffuse through the water in the high air entry discs and appear as air bubbles in the water compartment below the disc. Therefore the water compartment was fabricated to facilitate flushing of the diffused air bubbles on a periodic ba.cis. Figure 7.0 : Diffused air volume indicator
Figure 5.0 : Split sampler used
Diffused Air Volume Indicator (DAVI as shown in Figure 7.0) was used to measure the amount of air that diffused through the ceramic disc and accumulated under ceramic disc. The recorded volume change during testing could indicate the suction equilibrium in the specimen. Suction equilibrium of the specimen could determine when there were no infinitesimal changes of water volume during suction equilibrium stage. The diffused air volume measurement was performed once or twice a day or more frequently when high pressures were used. The measured water volume changes were adjusted in accordance with the diffused air volume. Multistage triaxial set up was adopted due to the limited specimens and to eliminate the effect of the soil variability. Multistage multi suction, shear test was chosen in which, the Qb value be determined based on known value of @’. According to the unsaturated soil mechanics theory (D.G. Fredlund, H. Rahardjo, 1993), the @’ for different matric suction is the same for a particular soil sample. A multistage CIU triaxial test was conducted to obtain the @ value. The test procedure for the multistage multi suction shear test is as follows:i. The specimens was sampled and mounted in the modified triaxial setup with filter paper at the bottom of the sample. (This is to prevent the fine clay material from blocking the fine pores in the high air entry disc). 11.
...
111.
Suction equilibrium and consolidation was carried out before the shearing process. Matric suction equilibration is generally attained in about one week or more. After consolidation the sample was sheared at a constant rate.
iv. Just before peak shear stress the axial force was immediately released until no significant shear
689
resisting force, allowing the sample to recover elastically . V. For the second stage of multi suction multistage shear test, the matric suction was increased to another higher suction value. Suction equilibrium had to be carried out first according to steps 2. vi . The matric suction was increases for every shearing stage. Figure 9.0 : Stress - strain curve for multi suction multistage test at berm 4
vii. Since the +' is assumed the same for every suction value, the failure envelope can be obtained for every stage. The Qb value was found based on the relationship between effective cohesion and the suction. ...
v111.
-
This multi stage multi suction shear test can actually reduce the number of samples used and time in order to obtain the shear strength parameter of the unsaturated soil.
The triaxial test setup used for testing was fully computerized (as shown in Figure 8.0jl This setup uses three pressure controllers for cell, back and lower chamber and a digital pressure Interface to measure and maintain pore water/air pressure respectively .
Figure 11.0 : Mohr circle plots for multistage CIU test From the CIU test results, friction angle $' of 26' and 33' were obtained for sample a! grade IV and grade 111. Using the friction angle (+, ), parallei lines are plotted to obtain effective cohesion for various suction, shown in Figure 12.0 and Figure 13.0.
TEST RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS Two sets of test results are presented here for discussions. The sample were collected at TP5 Level 1 (weathering grade IVj and Berm 4 (weathering grade 111). Both samples were collected from the sandstone zone. A typical test results of : 1. stress-strain curve for multi suction mu1tistage, 2. plots of continuous water volume change during suction consolidation, 3. mohr circle plots for multistage CIU test results, are shown in Figure 9.0, 10.0 and 1 1 .O respectively.
Figure 12.0 : Mohr circle plots for multi suction multistage test at TP5 level 1
690
hgure 13.0 : Mohr circle plots for multi suction multistage test at berm 4 The effective cohesions obtained are then plotted with matric suction to determine the value of $b (angle indicating the rate of increase in shear strength with respect to changes in (U, - U,)) in Figure 14.0 and Figure 15.0. From the above plots the contribution of suction in shear strength reduces when the suction value gets higher. In addition to the above tests, soil-water characteristic curves were also determined for both laboratory and field tests. A typical plot of soil water characteristic curve at berm 4 (soil of grade IV) is shown in Figure 161. Many more samples will be tested in the future to verify these test results. In the final part of this research work, stability analysis of the slope will be conducted at various sectional profiles to determine the changes in factor of safety caused by suction.
Figure 16.0 : Combination of field and laboratory soil-water characteristic curve for berm 4 CONCLUSION The proposed multi-stage triaxial testing procedure to evaluate the rate of increment in shear strength $b concerning matric suction is possible provided that $' is assumed to be constant at all suction level. Furthermore triaxial test on unsaturated soil specimens using multi-stage technique will greatly reduces the sample or soil variation and disturbances. REFERENCES
a,
Affendi A., (1996). Field and laboratory study on unsaturated residual soils in relation to slope stability analysis. Ph.D. Thesis. University of Malaya, Malaysia.
n (d
Affendi A, Faisal A. & Chandrasegaran S, (1994) Triaxial shear tests on partially saturated undisturbed residual soil. Geotropika, Malacca, Malaysia. D.G. Fredlund, H. Rahardjo,( 1993). Soil mechanics for unsaturated soils, John Wiley & Sons.
5
2 50 2 40
W
Low Tian Huat, Soenita Hashim, Faisal Hj. Ali. (1997). Shear strength of Undisturbed partially saturated residual soils. Geotropika, Johor, Malaysia. pp 69-8 1.
a,
.k! 30
cn
$20
2
Yong, R. Wakentin, B. P. (1975), Soil water behavior of soil,: Chapter 6, pp 127-150. "
10 O
b
50
10;
1L.o
do0
Matric Suction (kPa)
25;
Figure 15.0 : Matric suction drawn on failure envelope for sample at Berm 4 69 1
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The characteristics of landslides caused by the hydrothermal metamorphic clay H.Yam ashita Shikoku Regional Bureau, Japan Highway Public Corporation, Japan
M. Saga & H. Fujita Takumutsu Engineering Office, Japan Highway Public Corporation, Jupan
K.Yokota & R.Yatabe Fuculty ojEngineering, Ehime University, Matsuyama, Jupun
ABSTRACT Various studies on landslides have long been carried out at different sites along fractured zones of Median Tectonic Line in Shikoku, Japan. The study carried out in this paper relates to the landslide sites where the soil of the slip layer is hydrothermal metamorphic clay that is a clay formed by the hydrothermal alteration of metamorphic rocks. Soil samples from three such landslide sites were collected and tested for strength and clay minerals content. Tri-axial compression and ring shear test results showed that 6 ' and 6 of hydrothermal metamorphic clay range from 19" to 45" and 7 to 37 respectively. It was also clear that 4 for hydrothermal metamorphic clay is very low; and the difference in 6 ' and 6 is higher compared to that for other clays. Results of x-ray diffraction showed mica and chlorite content in most of the soil samples. However, samples with lesser 4 I values were found to contain smectites and expansive chlorites. O
O
by the hydrothermal metamorphic clay were also studied. For this, three landslide sites at fractured zones along the MTL were chosen. Soil samples from these sites were taken and tested for strength as well as minerals content.
1 INTRODUCTION Many landslides have resulted along the fractured zones of the Median Tectonic Line (MTL) in Shikoku region of Japan due to slope cutting as a measure for slope stability during expressway construction. MTL is a first class active fault line in the country. Several intrusive rocks are distributed widely in the fractured zones of MTL. So many landslides with a slip layer of hydrothermal metamorphic clay are in the active state. Geological study makes it clear that the hydrothermal metamorphic clay is formed by the hydrothermal alteration of metamorphic rocks. It is a very weak clay with mineral content mostly of chlorites and smectites. These two minerals are the weakest clay minerals, and show some peculiar behaviors with water; as a result, making the clay mass weak in strength. It is supposed that when black and green schist at fracture zone come in contact with a very hot underground water, they are changed metamorphically into hydrothermal metamorphic clay. Hot ground water spreads all around in a plane, and whole plane of those rocks changes into the hydrothermal metamorphic clay that later becomes the slip layer of the landslide. The purpose of this study was to determine the strength characteristics and the minerals content of hydrothermal metamorphic clay. At the same time, the mechanical characteristics of landslides caused
2 STUDY AREA There were three landslide sites namely Takao, Higashimine and Shintani, chosen for the study, as shown in Figure 1.
Figure 1: Landslide sites location map.
2.1 Takao site
This site is located at Donari town of Tokushima prefecture. The slope at this site is a cut slope. Plan and profile of the landslide site have been shown in Figures 2 and 3 respectively. Slope length of the
693
sliding mass is 80m, maximum width is 80m, and maximum depth is 10m. The cut slope of the landslide mass is 34" Base rocks of this landslide soil mass are shale and sand rocks of Izumi soil group. The hydrothermal metamorphic clay is in between these two rocks.
of the sliding mass is 150m, maximum width is 140m, and maximum depth is 20m. The maximum slope of the sliding soil mass near the toe is 30" and the average slope is 25". Base rock of this landslide soil mass is green schist. The sliding soil mass is supposed to be a deposit of slope failure or landslide in ancient times.
Figure 2: Plan of Takao landslide site. Figure 4:Plan of Higashimine landslide site
Figure 3: Profile of Takao landslide site.
Figure 5: Profile of Higashimine landslide site
The problem of landslide at this site started when the soil slope was cut as a measure for slope stability during the construction of expressway. After one year of the cutting, the soil mass at this site started moving resulting to a large scale landslide. Later after some investigations, the clay layer along the slip layer of this landslide was found to be hydrothermal metamorphic clay (white in color).
The soil mass at this place started sliding resulting to large scale landslide, when a 25m deep bridge pier was inserted into the ground. After the soil investigations, the clay layer along the slip surface of this landslide site was also found to be the hydrothermal metamorphic clay. 2.3 Shintani site This site is located at Oozu city of Ehime prefecture. Plan and profile of the landslide site are shown in Figures 6 and 7 respectively. Slope length of the sliding mass is 160m, maximum width is 80m, and maximum depth is 30m. The cut slope of the sliding soil mass is 30".
2.2 Higashimine site
This site is located at Futami town of Ehime prefecture. Plan and profile of the landslide site are shown in Figures 4 and 5 respectively. Slope length
694
The base rocks of this landslide mass are black and green schists.
the landslide clays, tri-axial compression and ring shear tests were carried out. The test results showed that c' and c, were zero. A comparison between the results of 6 ' and @ of ordinary landslide clay and hydrothermal metamorphic clay is shown in Figure 8; and a comparison in relationship between I, and (6'-@ ,) of the same clays is shown in Figure 9. It is clear from the Figure 8 that @ ' for hydrothermal metamorphic clay is ranging from 19" to 45",and @ ,for the same is ranging from 7"to 37 ". Similarly in Figure 9, (6'-@ r) is ranging from 4"to 22". This shows that the angle of shearing resistance of hydrothermal metamorphic clay at residual state is very low; and the difference i n @ ' a n d @ ,is higher compared to that for other clays. This means that even if the slope is very gentle the movement of soil mass above this clay layer can easily occur. The movement of soil mass above the hydrothermal metamorphic clay is due to the very same reason.
Figure 6: Plan of Shintani landslide site.
Figure 7: Profile of Shintani landslide site. Figure 8: Results of d ' and dr values of tested landslide clays.
The problem here also came to be known when the soil slope at this site was also cut during the construction of expressway as a measure of slope stability. Just after slope cutting, the soil mass started moving resulting to a large scale landslide. The clay layer along the slip surface of this landslide was also found to be hydrothermal metamorphic clay.
3 STRENGTH CHARACTERISTICS OF LANDSLIDE CLAY Soil samples from the slip surfaces of all the three landslide sites were taken out by out crop and core boring methods. Soil samples from other ordinary landslide sites for strength comparison were also tested. All the tests were carried out with remolded samples. TO determine the strength parameters of
Figure 9: Relationship between I, and ( d '- @ J values of tested landslide clays.
695
4 X-RAY ANALYSIS FOR CLAY MINERALS
5 CONCLUSION
After the tests, when 6 ' and 6 were found to be ranging from very small to large values, the clay samples then were tested for clay mineral content by x-ray diffraction. The methods of x-ray diffraction test carried out were the powder method, ethylene glycol treatment, and 500°C heat treatment. The results of x-ray diffraction test on the clay samples from the all the landslide sites are shown in Figures 10, 11, and 12. From the result, it is clear that the clay mineral contents as a whole in all the samples are mica and chlorite, whereas those in the sample with very small 6 were found to be smectite and expansive chlorite.
From the results of strength tests and x-ray analysis, the following two points as the conclusion of this study can be written: 1. Shear strength of hydrothermal metamorphic clay in compared to that of other clays is less. It is because, it contains smectite and expansive chlorites (as shown by x-ray analysis) which have very small 6 values. 2. Landslides occur at the region of hydrothermal metamorphic clay because this clay spreads all around in a plane which later becomes a slip layer due to its weak shearing strength.
1
500°C heat trcatment method
REFERENCES 1. M. Enoki, N. Yagi and R. Yatabe: Shearing characteristics of landslide clay, Proc. of seventh ICnVL, pp.231-236, Aug.1993.
A )\
ethylene glycol method
I
2. Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi and Meiketsu Enoki: Ring shear characteristics of clays in fractured zone landslide, JSCE Journal No.436/111-16, pp.93-101, 1991.9.
I
I
'O 2 e ( c u . ~ a ) ' O
30
3. Shuji Sato, Akira Miyamoto, Norio Yagi and Masayuki Okuzono: The mechanical characteristics and countermeasures of landslides at the fractured zone on median tectonic line, JSCE Journal No.546NI-32, pp.125-132, 1996.9.
Figure 10: x-ray analysis of landslide clay from Takao.
Oo0
r
kL
ethylene glycol method
, ( I
,
powder method J '028(Cu,Ka)
30
Figure 11: x-ray analysis of landslide clay from Higashimine. 1000 dycol method ~
0
8oo[ GO0
Ioriented sediment method
I 0
I
I
I
I
10
20
30
40
2 e (cu, K
1
Figure 12: x-ray analysis of landslide clay from Shintani.
696
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Influence of clay minerals on strength characteristics of landslide clay in Mkabu Tomonori Ishii Mutsuyama City Ofjce, Japan
Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi & Kinitada Yokota Ehime University,Mutsuyama, Japan
ABSTRACT: Many landslides have occurred on Mikabu belt in Shikoku Island. In this Paper, the influence of the clay minerals on strength characteristics of the landslide clay in Mikabu belt whose mother rock is green rock were investigated. The green rock is very weak and easily weathered. The main clay mineral of Mikabu green rock and its weathered clay is chlorite. There are two kinds of chlorite in it. One is chlorite and the other is expansive chlorite. The other clay minerals of green rock and its weathered clay are the montmorillonite, the quartz and feldspar. The strength parameter of landslide clay containing the quartz and the feldspar at the peak and residual state was large, and that of containing the expansive chlorite or the montmorillonite was small.
1 INTRODUCTION There are complex geological and the Median tectonic line in Shikoku region (shown in Fig.1). Therefore a lot of landslides have occurred along this line. The types of landslide, the strength parameters (at peak and residual state) and the amount of weathering of landslide clay are quite different in same geological belt. It is difficult to construct reliable countermeasure work for above problem. The cause of difference in the type and in the strength parameters may be due to different clay mineral content and the amount of weathering. In order to investigate the clay mineral content, X-ray analysis of landslide clay was carried out. The shear
Fig.1 Location of the landslides and geological belts in Shikoku Region
tests to find out peak and residual strength were also carried out. The chlorite, which is the main mineral in the weathered green rock, was contained in whole of the specimens. It is clear that the strength parameters 4 , 4 I of the specimens containing the quartz and the feldspar were large where as those of the specimen containing the expansive chlorite or the montmorillonite were small.
2 EXPERIMENTAL METHOD 2.1 Sample preparation and shear tests The core of the sliding layer was obtained from bore hole. The properties of the samples are shown in Table 1. The ordinary consolidated undrained triaxial test with pore pressure measurement to find out the peak strength parameter 4,’ and the ring shear test (Yatabe,et.a1.,1991) to find out the residual strength parameter 4 were carried out. Remolded samples were used for the shear tests. Particle diameter of the sample was less than 420p m. The sliding layer soil samples of the landslide include particles larger than 420 P m diameter. 4 ,’ in terms of effective stress gives the same value for both undisturbed and remolded samples. (Yagi,et.a1.,1989). However, if undisturbed samples contain much amount of sand and gravel, GP’ , Q r should be larger than that of remolded samples. The influences of sand and gravel have been investigated by the authors (Yagi7et.al.,1994).
697
Table.1 Physical properties of landslide clay obtained from bore hole.
If sand and gravel content in the samples were less than 30%, its strength parameters Q, p' and 4 were approximately the same as those of the remolded samples.
2.2 X-ray diffraction
of 500°C has also same position (in Fig.3). But the sample in Fig.2 does not have peaks. This fact implies that the specimen in Fig.:! contains the montmollironite, and the one of the specimens in Fig.3 contains the expansive ch1orite.X-ray diffraction of the other specimens of Mikabu green
X-ray diffraction was carried out at an electricity condition of 30kv and 15mA, with Cu as the target and Ni as the filter. Scanning speed was 1" /min. At first, the powder method was carried out. Then, in order to investigate existence of the expansive chlorite and the montmorillonite, the specimens were treated in order, with hydrochloric acid, ethylene glycol and by heat of 500°C. 3. TEST RESULTS
3.1 Clay minerals in slip layer clay Fig.2 and Fig.3 show an example of X-ray pattern. The sample in Fig2 contains the montomorillonite and the sample in Fig.3 contains the expansive chlorite. There is a peak at 6A for the original clay in Fig.2 and in Fig.3. The sample treated with the echylen glicol has also a peak at the Same position. The position of peak for the sample treated by heat 698
Fig.2 X-ray diffraction patterns (containing montmorillorite)
rock were also carried out. These results showed that the main clay mineral of Mikabu green rock is the chlorite. However, there are two kinds of chlorites. One is chlorite, and another is the expansive chlorite. The feldspar, the torenolic, the quartz and the montomorillonite are also contained.
Fig.3
compared to those of the specimens not containing and quartz or feldspar. The difference between 4 4 of the specimens containing quartz or feldspar is also large.
X-ray diffraction patterns (containing chlorite)
Fig.5
;and
6
;,
6
and Ip
Fig.5 and Fig.6 show the relationship between , 4 and plasticity index Ip, and that between , 4 and clay fraction CF(<2p m) of Mikabu green rock, respectively. There seems no distinctive relationships between 4; , 4 , and Ip or CF and are largely scattered. This may be due to the fact that the clay minerals are different even for the same Mikabu green rock. For example, the 4 and 4 of the specimen containing expansive chlorite or the montmorillonite are 20.5-32.3 ' and 14-25' , respectively. And these strength parameters are 510 smaller than those of the specimens not containing expansive chlorite or montmorillorite. The main rock of Mikabu belt is a green stone, which is originated from tuff. All of it contains chlorite. However, there are two kinds of chlorite. One is chlorite, and another is expansive chlorite. If the sliding layer clay contains expansive chlorite or montmorillonite, the possibility to occur a landslide is high. In one of moving landslide cases, it seems necessary to apply a suitable countermeasure work as soon as possible before the strength parameters of sliding layer clay come to the residual state. Because the residual strength, 4 of sliding layer clay conta-
:'
Fig.4 Relationship between 6 quartz or feldspar)
Relationship between 6
(containing
3.2 Shear strength parameters Fig.4 shows relationship between 4 (peak strength) and 4 (residual strength) of the sliding layer clay containing quartz or feldspar and those of the sliding layer clay not containing quartz or feldspar. The 4 p ' and 4 of the specimens containing the quartz or the feldspar are large 699
the landslides at Mikabu belt have been occurred even in the gentle slopes. 2) There seems no distinctive relationship between Cp ,,' , 6 and Ip or CF. This may be due to the fact that the clay mineral content is different or the amount of weathering is different even for the same Mikabu green rock. 3 ) The main clay mineral contents in Mikabu green rock and its weathered clay are chlorite, the expansive chlorite, montmorillonite, quartz, and feldspar. The shear strength parameters 4 ,,' , 4, of landslide clay containing the quartz and the feldspar are large, where as, those of landslide clay containing the expansive chlorite or the montmorillonite are small. That means, if there is expansive chlorite or montmorillonite contained in the slip layer clay, it seems more necessary to apply some appropriate countermeasure work. 4) In this paper, the strength characteristics and clay minerals of landslide clay were investigated with an objective to study landslide patterns on the Mikabu belt. However, the amount of executed Xray diffraction was less. It needs even more investigation on clay mineral content, strength parameters and influence of groundwater. In this paper, the influence of clay minerals on strength characteristics of landslide clay was investigated only at Mikabu belt. In future, the authors hope to investigate and make clear the above matters in other geological areas too. I
Fig.6
Relationship between 6 p' , 6 I and CF
ining the expansive chlorite or montmorillonite is very small. And before carrying out the countermeasure work, it is necessary to investigate what kind of the clay mineral content is there in the sliding layer clay. If it contains expansive chlorite or the montmollironite, landslide may occur easily in a gentle slope. In one case of currently moving landslide, the strength parameters have already come to the residual state due to amount of the displacement. Therefore, it seems necessary to apply appropriate countermeasure work as soon as possible.
REFERENCE Yatabe, R.,Yagi, N. and Enoki, M.: Ring Shear Characteristics of Clays in Fracture-Zone-Landslide, Proc. of JSCE, Geotechnical Engineering, No. 436, pp.93 96. Yagi, N., Yatabe, R. and Enoki, M.: 1989.: The behavior of shear strength for randomly disturbed grain size, (in Japanese) 41st Annual conference of Japanese society of Civil Engineering, ChugokuShikoku branch, Japan, pp.268-269, 1989. Yagi, N.,Yatabe, R., Enoki, and Ishii, T.: Stability Analysis of Landslide Slope due to Cutting, & International Conference on Slope and Stability & the Safety of Infrastructures, The department of Civil Engineering Institute of Technology, MARA, Malaysia, 1994.
-
4. CONCLUSION In this paper, by investigating the clay mineral content and strength characteristics of the sliding layer clay in Mikabu green rock, following conclusions are drawn from the results of the triaxial test, the ring shear test and the X-ray diffraction analysis for the clay minerals. 1) The main clay mineral of Mikabu green rock is the chlorite. There are two kinds of the chlorite. One is chlorite, and another is expansive chlorite. The strength parameters 6 ,,' , 6 of the chlorite are 23.6" and 17.5" respectively. Therefore,
700
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang @) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Strength of landslide clay from mineralogical point of view N.Yagi, R.Yatabe, K.Yokota & N.P Bhandary Ehime Universig,Matsuyama, Japan
ABSTRACT: Many landslides are active in different parts of Japan. So far, the study shows that the landslides in Japan based on the base rocks can be classified into three major groups: Tohoku Region green tuff landslides, Hokuriku-Hokubu Kyushu tertiary landslides, and Tectonic Line fractured zone hard rock landslides. A study was carried out to investigate the effect of minerals on the strength of landslide clays of all these landslides. It was also studied whether or not the results of the remolded and undisturbed samples are same. The strength characteristics of landslide clays from fractured zone and tertiary landslides were found to be nearly similar which is because of the similarity in clay mineral content. The @ ' and @ r for the landslide clays containing smectite were very small ranging from 10" to 20', whereas those for the landslide clays containing chlorite, illite, and mica as their mineral content were about 15' to 25'.
1 INTRODUCTION Many landslides have been occurring at different parts of Japan for many years. Some were active since long, and some became active after the construction of roads and tunnels through the mountains. Construction cost of many road projects rises high due to additional design of landslide countermeasure works. Human life too around the mountains near the active landslide sites is always in a danger. These problems have led many researchers to carry out various studies on landslide behaviors and landslide soil strength characteristics. Purpose of the study in this paper was to investigate the mechanical and mineralogical characteristics of the landslide clay from different landslide zones of Japan. There are many landslide zones in Japan. The study up until now has shown that the landslide zones in Japan can be separated based on the base rocks into three different types namely, Tohoku Region green tuff landslide zone, Hokuriku-Hokubu Kyushu tertiary landslide zone, and Tectonic Line fractured hard rock landslide zone. As a part of the purpose, it was also tried to check out the similarity in the strength results of undisturbed and disturbed soil samples. Since it is difficult to get a perfectly undisturbed soil sample from the sliding layer of a landslide site, it is supposed to be convenient to study the strength characteristics of soil by testing disturbed soil
701
samples. However, undisturbed soil samples are also tested in some special cases. It was thought that the undisturbed sample of the clay at the slip layer of a landslide might have some behaviors different from those of the same clay after remolding. For example, we can talk of voids ratio; it being very difficult to know the exact value of voids ratio in the original state of landslide clay at the slip layer, the exact value of the same can never be attained in a remolded sample. Consequently, the strength parameters might always come to be different from the actual ones. Therefore, attempts were made to study the similarity in the strength parameters of disturbed and undisturbed samples.
2 EXPERIMENTAL STUDY AND RESULTS Together with the tests on remolded samples for strength and mineral content, some undisturbed samples were also tested by undrained tri-axial compression (CU-test) method. After carrying out a number of tests for strength and clay mineral content on different clay soil samples from different landslide sites, the analyses of experimental results can be made as below: 2.1 Influence of Remolding on @ '
As mentioned earlier, tri-axial tests on undisturbed as well as on disturbed samples were carried out.
The soil samples for this test were taken from Shimotsu landslide site of Wakayama prefecture. Tests were carried out with the clay samples at three different states: saturated-undisturbed normally consolidated, unsaturated-undisturbed normally consolidated and remolded normally consolidated. The effective stress path and the failure line are shown in Figure 1. It is clear from the figure that c' is zero, and the 6 ' value for all the samples is same irrespective of the state of specimens. It makes clear that the strength characteristics of soils either with undisturbed soil samples or with remolded soil samples are the same.
Figure 3 shows 6 ' and 6 r of the clay samples taken from Tertiary and Fractured zone landslide sites. In the figure, it is seen that 6'for different soil samples from these landslide zones are ranging from 15" to 36", and 6 from 5" to 35". So, it becomes clear that there is no much difference in the strength parameters of the soil samples from these two landslide zones.
Figure 3: 6 and 6 ' of the clays at tertiary and fractured landslide zones. Figure 1: Results of tri-axial compression test on disturbed and undisturbed clay samples.
2.2 Characteristics of landslide clays from different landslide zones Figure 2 shows the location of different landslide sites in Japan at three different landslide zones, as mentioned above. Clay samples were taken from these landslide sites, and remolded reconsolidated samples were prepared for the tests. Triaxial compression test to determine (b ' and ring shear test to determine (br were carried out for all of these samples. The test results showed that c' and cr were zero.
Figure 2: Landslide sites in Japan.
702
Since the mountain steepness in these two landslide zones is different, the slopes of the sliding mass at different landslide sites are also different. But the soil strength behaviors as seen in Figure 3 seem to be the same. The reason might be the influence of clay minerals on 6 '. Therefore, x-ray diffration test on the clay samples was also carried out to detect the mineral content, and to study the influence of clay mineral content on the strength behavior. 2.3 x-ray Analysis of Clay Minerals
In Table 1, the results of x-ray analysis of landslide clays from different landslide sites are given. It is seen in the table that the minerals detected in the different landslide clay samples are mostly chlorites, smectites, mica, quartz, feldspar, and amphibole. It is also seen that the clay mineral content of landslide clays from Tertiary and Fractured landslide zones is almost similar. Most of the clay samples from these two zones were found to be containing expansive clay minerals together with some other minerals as minor content. But there was mixed expansive clay mineral content, i.e., expansive chlorite and smectite, in Fractured zone landslide clays, whereas it was only smectite in Tertiary landslide clays. However, both being expansive clay minerals, there is hardly any difference in the 6 ' and 6 values of the landslide clays from both the landslide zones. Also,
Table 1: General results of mineral content and strength characteristics of landslide clays from all over Japan.
figure, it is seen that 6 ,for expansive clay ranges from 17" to 35" and that for non expansive clay ranges from 21" to 36". Similarly, d, r for expansive clay ranges from 5" to 21" and that for non expansive clay ranges from 12" to 33". The variation in the values of strength angles is due to the unequal amount of mica content. Clay samples containing mica have lesser values and those containing no mica have higher values. And similar is the case with the d,r values. Moreover, it is clear from the figure that @ ' and @ r for the soil samples containing expansive clay minerals are smaller than those for the samples containing non expansive clay minerals.
VscVermiculite. Anti:Antigolite. AmpAmphibole
in case of landslide sites with gentle slopes, the landslide clays are supposed to have contained expansive clay minerals. For example, the result of the x-ray analysis shown in Figure 4 shows smectite content, and that in Figure 5 shows expansive chlorite.
Figure 6: Results of d) and cb ' of landslide clays for expansive and non-expansive clay mineral.
Figure 4:x-ray analysis showing smectite content.
After a number of x-ray analyses for clay minerals content of the landslide clays from Tertiary and Fractured landslide zones, it was clear that the clay mineral content in these two zones, in almost of the cases, was expansive clay minerals, which resulted into nearly same values of $ r and$' as already shown in Figure 3. 2.4 Q5 ' and d r of the Fractured Zone and Tertiary Landslide Zones
Figure 5: x-ray analysis showing expansive chlorite content.
Figure 6 shows the results of d, and d, ' of the landslide clays containing and not containing expansive clay minerals. Expansive clay minerals refer to expansive chlorites and smectites. In the
To carry out an extensive study on d, ' and @ r of landslide clays from different landslide sites in Fractured and Tertiary landslide zones, more than hundred soil samples were collected. All the remolded samples were tested by tri-axial compression and ring shear tests for $ ' and @ r values respectively. Figures 7 and 8 show the relationship between plasticity indices of the soil samples from landslide sites in both Fractured and Tertiary landslide zones and corresponding 6 ' and d, r 7 ~ .
703
some other minerals which led the strength angles to follow a path of certain curve with increasing plasticity index. Higher the smectite content higher is the plasticity index, and lower are the strength angles. But, if we compare 6 ’ values in Figures 7 and 8, the variation pattern with the plasticity index seems to be similar. It may again be due to the similarity in minerals content in the landslide clays from both zones. However, there seems some irregularity in the variation, which may be due to mica content in Fractured zone landslide clays.
3 CONCLUSION Figure 7: Relationship between plasticity index, and 6 ’and 4 r of landslide clays at Fractured Zone .
From the results of all the tests carried out for the study, the following points as the summary of this paper can be made: 1. c’ for both disturbed and undisturbed landslide clay samples is nearly zero, and 6 ’ remains unchanged for both of these soil samples irrespective of their state. 2. Nearly same values of 6 ’ and 6 r of landslide clays from different sites of both Fractured and Tertiary landslide zones are because of the similarity in the clay mineral content i.e. expansive clay minerals in the soil samples of both the zones. 3. The main mineral content of landslide clays of Tertiary landslide zones is smectite (montmorillonite), whereas those in the landslide clays of Fractured landslide zones are chlorite, illite and mica. 4 . 6 ’ and 6 r for the landslide clays containing smectite o(montmprillonite) are very small ranging from 10 to 20 , whereas those for the landslide clays coataining Shlorite, illite and mica are from about 15 t o 2 5 .
Figure 8: Relationship between plasticity index, and 6 ’and 6 r of landslide clays at Tertiary Zone .
In Figure 7, the relationship shows that clay samples with higher plasticity index, Ip have lower values of 6 ’ and 6 r. But the cases are also likefor the same values of Ip, the strength values are different. So it was clear after x-ray analysis of the clay samples that the clays with higher strength angles had non-expansive clay mineral content, and those with lower strength angles had expansive clay mineral content. If the clay samples contain expansive clay minerals like expansive chlorites and smectites, their plasticity index results in a higher value in compared to that of clays containing nonexpansive clay minerals. Likewise the relationship in Figure 8 is little different. It has followed a particular path in this case. It is clear that both the strength angles decrease with increasing value of Ip following a path of upward concave curve. It came to be known after xray analysis that most of the clay samples from Tertiary zone had smectite content together with
REFERENCES 1. M. Enoki, N. Yagi and R. Yatabe: Shearing characteristics of landslide clay, Proc. of seventh ICFWL, pp.231-236, A~g.1993. 2. Norio YAGI, Ryuichi YATABE and Mitsuhiko MUKAITANI: Experimental consideration on strength parameters in terms of effective stress of clay, JSCE Journal No.575/III-407 ppl-8, 1997.9. 3. Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi and Meiketsu Enoki: Mechanical characteristics of fractured zone landslide clay, JSCE Journal No.406/111-11, pp.43-51, 1989.6. 4. Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi and Meiketsu Enoki: Ring shear characteristics of clays in fractured zone landslide, JSCE Journal No.436DII-16, pp.93-101, 1991.9.
704
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagarni & Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Role of soil composition on collapsible behavior of natural and stabilized slopes V. R.Ouhadi Department of Civil Engineering, Bu-Ali Sina UniversiQ, Hamedan, Iran
ABSTRACT: In slope stability projects, collapsible behavior is known as one of the main reasons for slope failures. Collapsible soils exhibit considerable strength and stiffness in their dry and natural state. However, they lose strength and settle upon wetting. It is known that the internal soil support provides temporary strength which is derived from a number of sources including, capillary tension and cementing agents. By and large, the behavior of collapsible soils are usually evaluated on their mechanical response. This study uses physico-chemical evaluation to explain the general basic causes for collapsible performance of slopes. Some basic and fbndamental aspects and physico-chemical roles of soil pore water characteristicswhich directly affect the collapsible performance of slopes are presented. It is shown the x-ray diffraction is able to provide some realistic evaluation of the collapsible performance of slopes.
the relationship between soil collapse and matrix suction for an uncemented collapsing soils. They conclude that the collapse phenomenon is primarily related to the reduction of the matrix suction during inundation. They indicate that there is a one-to-one relationship between matrix suction and total volume change for a soil exhibiting collapse behavior during inundation.
1 INTRODUCTION Collapsible soils at their natural water content will support a heavy load with only a small amount of consolidation but when water is provided they undergo a considerable reduction in volume, consolidating considerably (Dudley 1970). Collapsible behavior comes from different sources. Soils having wind-blown deposit of silt size quartz and calcareous cement with a small clay fraction usually show a collapsible behavior (Lloret & Alonso 1980).
2. I Environmental conditions
2 COLLAPSE MECHANISMS There are several factors causing an increase in the collapsible potential of soils. These include, capillary tension which provides a temporary strength in partially saturated fine-grained cohesion soils, cementing agent and silt-clay-carbonate bonds. Several factors controlling the risk of collapsibility potential of soils have been evaluated by different researchers. In general, low dry densities (below 12 to 15 KN/m3 ) are a good indicator (Alonso 1993). Tadepalli et al. (1992) in their research demonstrate 705
By and large it is known that the geological environment can play as a key to expect the occurance of collapsible behavior. Usually the existence of fine grained soils, low moisture content, carbonate and salt bonding, can be a sign of collapsible behavior of a specific soil. For instance because of moisture deficiency in the central parts of united states, collapsible soils can be found in this area in a very large scale. Rollius et al. (1994) identif) and characterize the collapsible behavior of gravels. They show that in case of gravel soils, collapse is rapid due to the relatively high permeability but collapse strains are less dramatic than for finer-grained collapsible soils.
Furthermore, the presence of a honeycomb structure of bulky shaped grains is known as one of the main factor required for the appearance of collapsible behavior (Dudley 1 970). Temporary strength should be associated with such a honeycomb structure. Capillary tension can also play a major role to provide the temporary strength.
2.2 Role of different clay minerals
As it was mentioned before, sandy soils having some silt or clay as a binder may show a collapsible behavior. Even though the presence of clay as a binder material may provide a nessaccery condition for collapsible performance, there is an essential different between the role of clay soils or carbonate/silt in collapsing performance. In fact, when the binder is washed out, soil tends to decreases in volume due to the removal of the internal support. However, this phenomena will be differ in case of the presence of different clay minerals in soil. In other words, when the internal binder is a swelling clay mineral, when it contacts with water, it will absorb enough water to expand and swell, reducing the possibility of collapsible potential. While with the presence of non expansive clay minerals such as kaolinite as a binder, collapse phenomena will develop by the arrival of additional water. There will be one more point in terms of the role of clay mineral on the collapsible potential. In fact, by removal of clay binder, they will move to the lower layers and swells in case of swelling clay minerals. As an example, if clay fraction of a collapsible soils is made of an expansive mineral, such as montrnorilonite, aRer its removal it will swell and therefore decrease the permeability of soil. This reduction in the permeability of soils will consequently decrease the collapsible potential of the lower soils. In other words, the soil composition and the mineral characterizationshould be taken into account on the evaluation of collapsiblebehavior. These mentioned phenomena will not happen when the particle binders are made of silt or carbonate. Basma & Tuncer (1993) on the evaluation and control of collapsible soils indicate that well-graded soils tend to collapse more than poorly graded ones under similar conditions.
the single-oedometer test and the second method called the double-oedometertest. In the first method soil sample compacts into the oedometer ring then the vertical load increases. At a specific applied pressure, pw, the sample will be inundated and then the new deformation is measured. The collapse potential will be defined by dividing the initial height of the specimen, expressing in percent. In the double oedometer testing a pair of identical oedometer test will be conducted. The first sample will be loaded as it is, with the equilibrium deformation measured at different equilibrium state. The second sample first will be inundated and the same loading procedure will be conducted. To define the collapse potential, the difference between the equilibrium deformation of each stress level will be reported.
2.4 Identflcation of collapsible gravels
Rollins et al. (994) evaluate the identification and characterization of collapsible gravels. They indicate that a small increase in clay content for bentonite may significantly increase the collapse behavior of a tested sample. They also show that above the optimum clay content the swelling behavior of clays will overcome the collapsible behavior. This specific percent of clay content may differ while the bonding mechanizm is performed by different clay minerals. As an example, one may expect to haveahigher optimum clay content in terms of Kaolinite in comparison with Illite. One of the in situe test method to evaluate the collapsible soils is presented by Baker (1964). In this method by the use of plate load tests the compressibility characteristics of the soil under dry and wet condition may be evaluated, since collapsible soils in the wet conditions show very low bearing pressure in the dry condition.
2.5 Prediction of the collapsiblepotential Several equations are presented to define and predict the collapsible potential of soils (Denisov 1953, Kassif 1956, Zur & Wiseman 1973). Among them equation presented by Abelev (1968) can be usefklly used, which is as follows:
2.3 Physical experiments Generally speaking, there are two methods to evaluate the amount of collapse. The first method is
where, =,i collapse coefficient.
706
Q=void ratio of natural density. %=void ratio after saturation of the sample under the stress in the Oedometer. According to the Abelev (1968), the collapsible potential may happen when i,>0.02. Feda (1968) presents the following equation to evaluate the possible potential of collapsibility of soils: Kb={ (wo/SO)-PL]/PI>O. 85
In the above equation WO is the in situe moisture content and SO is the degree of saturation. In addition, PL and PI are the plasticity limit and plasticity index. Even though in the above mentioned equations some major geotechnical parameter are taken into account, the role of physico-chemical factor have not been considered. Yong & Ouhadi (1997), evaluate the reaction factors impacting on instability of bases on natural and lime-stabilized marls. They present a mechanistic model to explain the different aspects of the collapsible performance of soils. On the soil sample studied, they indicate that the maximum swelling for the natural sample is not significantly lesser than the washed sample over the longer term period. However, we note that the washed sample reaches the maximum swelling in at least one-fourth the time period taken by the natural sample to reach its own maximum free swell. This performance to gether with the index properties shown in Table 1 are pieces of information which reveal the reaction effects that will contribute to strength reduction and subsequent instability for the compacted collapsible clay.
Whereas one could argue that the reduction in the various salts and sulfate are considerable, and that the reductions are not reflected in comparable property changes as noted in Table 1, the impact of these changes need to be viewed in terms ofthe physico-chemical processes. Before discussing the reaction consequences via mechanistic model interpretations, we can view the XRD peak intensity for clay fiaction for the natural and washed state as presented in the Table 2. Table 2. XRD peak intensities of clay fraction for natural and washed soil samdes. Basal spacing Natural sample Washed sample
..~An.t3.st!o.!?:! 2.6 4.1 4.4 5.3 6.1 10.2
.........................................................................................................
4.6 24 8.7 6 5 30
4.8 28 8.9 9 4 42
As noted from the results shown in the Table 2, there is a significant increase in the peak intensities of the different reflection lines at the various basal spacing except at the second last basal spacing. This information lends weight to the mechanistic model developed by Yong & Ouhadi (1997). The wetted state mechanistic model which is developed by them to show the changes in the integrity of the compacted natural collapsible soils, benefits from the collective information presented in Table 1 and Table 2. In fact the wetted state can lead to collapse of the compacted soil or to dispersive behavior. The @ model of the natural compacted soil (not wetted) Natural Washed Test shows precipitated carbonate and sulfate bonds 49.6 Liquid limit % 45.8 forming the core of the cementing relationships for 24.4 30.3 P.I.% the flocculated structure. The equivalent matrix290 Sulphate, ppm 5520 osmotic pressures developed as a result of 230 Na, PPm 18230 interpenetration of the diffise ion-layers from 3 10 40 adjacent particle. The wetted-state condition which K, PPm Ca, PPm 670 20 is developed after compaction of the soil sample Mg, PPm 410 60 results in weakening of the cementation effect Qpt.yd Mg/m3 1.78 1.71 produced by the carbonates and sulfates and Opt. a,% 19 22.5 significant reduction in the salt content of the soil. Maximum free Swell, 'Yo 9.9 10.4 The destabilizing outcome of the above points occurs through the increase in the matrix-osmotic pressures because of the reduction in salt concentration. This increase in matrix-osmotic The significance of the results lies in the pressures can be predicted from diffise double-layer phenomenon of leaching of the compacted soil by theory, and should these pressures exceed the influent water, generally obtained as rainfall.
707
American Society of Civil Engmeers, 925947. Feda, J. 1968. Structural stability of salient loess soils from praha-djevice. Engineering Geology, Vol. 1.t Loloret, A. & E.E. Alonso 1980. Consolidation of unsaturated soils including swelling and collapse behaviour. Geotechnique 30, No. 4, pp 449-477. Rollins, K.M., Rollins, R.L., Smith, T.D., & G.H. Beckwith 1994. Identification and characterization of collapsible gravels. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, Vol. 120, NO.3, 528-542. Tadepalli, R., Fredlund, D.G. & H .Rahardjo 1992. Soil collapse and matrix suction change. Proc. 7th Int. Con$ on Expansive Soils Dallas, I , 286-291. Zur, A. & Wiseman, G. 1973. A study of collapse phenomena of an undisturbed loess. Proc. Intern. Con$ on Soil Mech . and Found Engg., Vol. 2.2, 256-269. Yong, R.N., & V.R. Ouhadi 1997. Reaction factors impacting on instability of bases on natural and lime-stabilized marls. Special Lecture, Proceedings of the International Conference on Foundation Failures, 87-97.
confining stress and bonding established by the cementing bonds,swelling of the soil results, andor self detachment of particles occurs, leading thereby to dispersive soil behavior. Continued exposure to water in the wetted state will contribute to instability. The information showed in the Table 1 indicate that the structural integrity established in the bonded soil has been destroyed because of the wetted state reactions, as described. Confirmation of the dispersed structure is obtained by the XRD information shown in Table 2. The higher intensities shown by the washed samples indicate well oriented particle arrangements. We can therefore expect a dispersed structure for the wetted state, and a dispersive behavior of the system.
3 CONCLUSIONS
1. Mechanical properties of soils are not enough for evaluation of the collapsible potential of soils. Equations presented based on the mechanical properties have the same problem. 2. Physico-chemical factors including XRD analysis can be used as a safe factors to explain the general basic causes for collapsible Performance. Xray diffraction is able to provide some realistic evaluation of the collapsible performance of soils. REFERENCES Abelev, I.M. 1968. Principles of planning and execution in collapsible loess soils. Moscow. Alonso, E.E. 1993. Problematic soils, state of the art report. Proceeding of the Second International Seminar on Soil Mechanics and Foundation Eng. ofIran, 52- 100. Baker, A. A. 1964. Geology of the Quadrangle Utah Map GQ-241 . Geologrc Quadrangle Maps of the United States, US. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. Basma, A.A. & E.R. Tuncer 1992. Evaluation and control of collapsible soils. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, Vol. 118, No. 10, 1491-1504 Denison, N. Y. 1953. Properties of loess soils in construction. Moscow. Dudley, J . H. 1970. Review of collapsing soils. Journal of the Soil Mechanics and Foundations Division, Proceedings of the
708
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Deformation characteristics of a compacted clay in wetting tests under isotropic and triaxial stress state S. Kato & K. Kawai Department of Architecture and Civil Engineering, Kobe University, Japan
ABSTRAm:Defomation in collapse has been studied with a tnaxial test apparatus modified for unsaturated soil. Two kinds of wetting tests, in which the conditions of suction and stresses were known, were conducted for specimens of a compacted clay. Deformation characteristics in collapses under different stress states were studied and discussed. The relations between void ratio change and increase in water content observed in collapses under these different stress states have the same tendency. And in the case of triaxial stress state, it took several times hours till collapse occurred than that which were needed in the case of isotropic stress state. These test results mean that, after inundation, the states of the unsaturated soil is independent of the stress state, but the process of deformation and absorption during wetting process is affected by the stress state. 1 INTRODUCTION One reason for failure and deformation of a slope after rainfall and sinking of a fill in inundation is collapse that happens by saturation of the soil fiom unsaturated state. This phenomena has been studied by the inundation test to which oedometer test apparatus was used. (for example, Lawton & Fragaszy 1989) But with this apparatus, the lateral stress and suction in the specimen were unknown. s o the test results have been analyzed by some experimental method. It is difficult to grasp the essence of collapsc from these analyses. And there have been few data for collapse in which the suction and all of the stress are obvious. It is therefore necessary to accumulate the test data for collapse under known stresses and suctions. The aim of this paper is to provide data relevant to the understanding of collapse mechanism, by wetting tests with using the trkaxkal test apparatus in which suction and net strcss for the specimen were controlled. And we will show that collapses, one of which occurs under isotropic stress state and the other of which occurs under triaxial state, have the same tendency after wetting processes, but the processes of deformation and absorption during each wetting process are afkted by the stress state.
order to keep some water content, was compacted in five layers with a compaction rod. The compaction stress was about 314 kPa, and each layer was compacted 15 times. The compacted sample was trimmed to a specimen of 35mm diameter and 8Omm height. The optimum water content obtained by this compaction ll of the specimens were method was about 35%. A prepared at water content of 26%, which is the dry side for the optimum water content. The initial states of the specimens were as follows:(l) the void ratio was about 1.31;(2)the degree of saturationwasabout 53%. Fig.2 shows a schematic drawing of the triaxial test cell used for all of the tests. A ceramic disk, whose air entry value is 275 kPa,is equipped into the pedestal. The suction, which is defined as a pressure difference between pore air pressure and pore water pressure, was given for the specimen by the pressure plate method. A lateral displacement-measuring device was used, and the volume of the specimen was calculated by using the approximation that the specimen had a section of "beer bane1 shape" whose side view was a parabola decided by the measured diameter of the specimen. 2.2 Stressp a t h for wetting test Two series of tests were carried out:(l) wetting tests under isotropic stress state;(2) wetting tests under triaxial stress state in which shear stresses and mean net principle stress were kept constant. All of the processes in these tests were carried out by the stress control method with step loading under drained condition. One stress state was kept for 8 hours which was usually enough time for deformation and drainage to reach its equilibrium state. But during the wetting processes, at the suction of 0 kPa under isotropic
2 EXPERIMENTALPROCEDURE 2.1 Soil ype and test apparatus A powder clay, whose specific gravity was 2.71, was used. The liquid limit was 40% and the plastic index was 12.3. The grading of the clay is shown in Fig.l. The sample, to which the required quantity of distilled water was added in 709
Fig.3 Stress paths of wetting test
Fig.2 Schematic drawing of triaxial test cell stress state and under a constant shear stress, the stress states were kept about 24 hours and about 10 days, respectively. These times were needed for collapse to occur as shown in test results later. All the required time for one test was about from 2 to 4 weeks. In spite of such long time, drying of the specimen was limited to be about 2% reduction in water content. Fig.3(a) shows the stress paths in the wetting tests under isotropic stress state on a plane represented by mean net stress vs. suction. Tests were started from a initial stress point "A" at which the mean net stress was 20 Wa and the suction was 49 kPa. Suction was increased to 245 kPa, and specimens were compressed under the constant suction to the mean stresses of 98,196 and 392 Wa. After cornpression by applying the mean net stress, the suction was decreased to 0 Wa in steps under the constant mean net stresses. These stress path are shown as ACODO, ACClDl and ACC2D2 in Fig.3(a), respectively. In another test, from the stress point A, suction was decreased to 0 Wa under the constant mean stress of 20 kPa, and then mean net stress was increased. This stress path is shown as ADDoDlD2 in Fig.3(a). From the stress points DO, D1 and D2, triaxial compression tests were carried out under the constant mean net stresses. Fig.3(b) shows the stress paths of the wetting tests under
710
constant shear stresses. Form the initial stress point A, the specimen was compressed by suction and mean net stress with a stress path of ACCZ in Fig.3(a). Then tnaxial compression tests were carried out under the constant mean net stress and suction. At the shear stresses of 381 Wa and 421 kPa, the suction was decreased to 0 kPa in one step under the constant shear stresses and the constant mean net stress. These stress paths are shown as CZEIF1 and CZE2F2 in Fig.3(b) respectively. 3 DEFORMATIONCHARA~RTSTICSUNDER ISOTROPICAND TRLAxlALSTRESS STATE Figs.4(a) and (b) show plots of void ratio and water content against mean net stress in cornpression and wetting process under isotropic stress state. In these figures, the solid lines and black dots show the results of wetting test which traced the stress paths CCoDo, CClDl and CC2D2 in Fig.3(a), and the dotted lines and white dots show the results of compression test which traced the stress paths DDoDID2 in Fig.3(a), respectively. In all of the former test results, collapses occurred during the wetting process. And after the wetting process, the state of the former results agree with those of the later test results. Fig.5 provides plots of the difference of void ratio and degree of saturation between the specimen, which traced the stress path CC2, and the specimen, which traced the stress path DDoDlD2 against mean net stress during the wetting process. The difference of void ratio is equivalent to result of the double oedmeter test, and corresponds to the settlement that occurs in collapse. From this figure, it is
Fig.4 Void ratio and water content against mean net stress in wetting process
Fig.5 DifPerence of void ratio and degree of saturation during wetting process
Fig.6 Void ratio and water content against stress ratio in the wetting test under constant shear stresses found that the difference of void ratio shows a similar tendency with the difference of degree of saturation, and that the maximum settlement occurred at the mean net stress that gave the maximum difference of degree of saturation. In the past studies which were conducted with oedmeter test apparatus, the maximum settlement was observed around the overburden pressure which corresponds to the preconsolidation stress. From this result, it is found out that the dif€erencein degree of saturation affects on the settlement. Figsqa) and (b) show plots of void ratio and water content against stress ratio in the wetting test under constant shear stresses. In these figures, white dots show the results of initially soaked sample which traced the stress path ADD2 in Fig3(a), and the black dots show the results of soaked sampIe which traced the stress path ACCZ shown in Fig.3(a). From these figures, it is deduced that after the wetting process under constant shear stresses, the states of the soaked sample agree with that of the initially soaked sample. This is the same tendency observed in the wetting test results under isotropic stress state shown in Figs.qa) and (b). From these results, the stress path independence of the void ratio and water content is confirmed under obvious stress state. Fig.7 shows the relations between shear strain and
stress ratio, volumetric strain for the same data shown in Fig.6. In this figure,the triangles show the results of triaxial compression test for the non- soaked samples which traced the stress path ACCz in Fig.3(a), and the circles show the results of triaxial compression test for the initially soaked samples which traced the stress path ADDzin Fig.3(a). It is deduced that after the wetting processes, the shear strains and volumetric strains become bigger than those in the initially soaked sample at the same stress state. Fig.8(a) shows a plot of increase of water content against decrease of void ratio in the wetting process under isotropic stress state. In the case of p=20 kPa, almost all the decrease of void ratio occurred during the decrease of suction fiom 10 to 0 kPa. The reason why collapse did not occur during the decrease of suction from 245 to 10 kPa is considered to be that the influence of meniscus on stfiess of soil skeleton was dominant. In the other data, the decrease of void ratio increases linearly with the increase of water content. It should be noted that this tendency is almost independent of the confining stress. And in all samples, the more water was absorbed, the more compression occurzed ultimately. This result indicates that the quantity of the absorbed water has an influence on the compression. Fig.8(b) shows a plot of water content change against 711
Fig.7 Relations between shear strain and stress ratio, volumetric strain in triaxial compression tests
Fig.8 Comparison of water content change against void ratio change during wetting process under isotropic stress state void ratio change in the wetting process under constant shear stresses. In this figure, circles show the result under a constant shear stress of q=343 kPa,and triangles show the result under a constant shear stress of q=421 kPa. The broken line is the same as that shown in Fig.8(a). It should be noted that test results are around the broken line. This means that the decrease of void ratio is in proportion to the quantity of the absorbed water. This is the same phenomenon as shown in isotropic stress state. From these results, it is concluded that the collapses under isotropic stress state and under shear stress state occur in the same process. 4 DEFORMATION C X A R A ~ R I S T I C S AGAINST ELAPSED T IME Figs.9(a) and (b) show plots of void ratio and water content against elapsed time in the wetting process under isotropic stress state respectively. The change of void ratio and water content converged gradually to a particular state in each process. Figs.lO(a) and (b) show the same relations in wetting
process, in which the suction was decreased from 245 to 0 kPa in one step, under constant shear stresses. The state of the specimens changed gradually and then changed rapidly. The elapsed time needed for this rapid change is longer for the case of q=421kPa than for the case of q=343 E a . This rapid change is caused by collapse. It must be emphasized that the elapsed times when collapse occurred under constant shear stresses are more longer than that for isotropic stress state. This result is considered to be under the influence of the change of the bulk water to the meniscus water (Karube and &to, 1994) by shear deformation. Fig.11 shows the concept of the bulk water and the meniscus water. When the unsaturated soil mass was subjected to shear stress, macro pores, in some of which the bulk waters exist, deform and some water skins of the bulk waters are broken. Then the bulk waters are redktniuted to meniscus waters on the contact points of soil particles around them. Because of this reason, the area ratio of the bulk water to the cross section of the soil mass including voids decreases, and this decrease of the area ratio is concerned with the decrease in the permeability. When the suction is decreased in this state, the meniscus waters at the contact points expand by water absorption
712
Fig.9 Void ratio and water content against elapsed time in wetting under isotropic stress state
Fig.10 Void ratio and water content against elapsed time in wetting under a constant shear stress
Fig.] 1 Definition of the bulk and the meniscus waters
due to wetting gmdually. To some contact points, the expanded meniscus waters combine and change to a bulk water. Then the area ratio of the bulk water increases and the permeability of the soil mass increases. When these combined bulk water condense continuously, a water chmel is made. This water channel causes the water to enter into the voids and collapse to occur suddenly. 5 CONCLUSIONS
The deformation of a compacted clay in collapsing was
studied by triaxial test apparatus being modified for unsaturated soil. Wetting tests under isotropic stress state, wetting tests under constant shear stress were conducted. The following conclusions were derived from the results and discussions: The quantity of compression in collapsing increased linearly with the quantity of absorbed water. This means that collapse occurs in the voids into which the absorbed water enters. The relation between the void ratio change and the water content change in wetting test under isotropic stress state had the same tendency as that observed in wetting test under constant shear stresses. This result means that the collapse occurring under constant shear stress is almost the same process as that occurring under isotropic stress state. The relations between decrease of void ratio and elapsed time in collapsing under constant shear stress were different from those under isotropic stress state. The cause of this phenomena is lowering of the permeability which occurs when the sample was
713
sheared under high suction. This phenomenon is affected by the change of the bulk water to the meniscus water according to the shear deformation under high suction.
REFERENCES Karube, D. & S. &to 1994. An ideal unsaturated soil and the Bishop's soil, Proc. 13th Int. Con$ SMFE, 1,:43-46. Lawton, E.C., Fragaszy, R.J. & J.H. Hardcastle 1989. Collapse of compacted clayey sand. ASCE. :115.GT9:1252-1267.
NOTATIONS oli ;total
principal stress (i=1,2 and 3),
,U , ;pore air and water pressure, oi= oti - U , ;net principle stress (i=1,2 and 3),
U,
p = (ol+ oz+ 0 3 /)3 ;mean net principal stress,
q = o1- o3;shear stress, s = U , - U , ;suction, t'i
;principal strain (i=1,2and 3),
t'd
= 2/ 3 x
t', = cl
(zl - E ~ ;shear ) strain,
+ 2~~;volumetricstrain.
714
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagarni & Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Development of an automatic cyclic direct shear test apparatus for landslide slope stability analysis Masafumi Okawara Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Faculty of Engineering, Iwate University, Morioka, Jupun
Toshiyuki Mitachi Division of Structural and Geotechnical Engineering, Graduate School of Engineering, Hokkaido University, Sapporo, Japan
Makoto Tanada Faculty of Engineering, Iwate University, Morioka, .Japan
ABSTRACT: The determination of strength parameters for stability analysis is the most important job in landslide slope stability evaluation. In actual practice in Japan, strength parameters have been almost always determined by an empirical method named as ''reverse calculation method". In this method, strength parameters are back calculated based on equilibrium conditions of sliding earth mass. In the first place, the apparent cohesion ( c ) is assumed as CO + d (kIWm2) (d:thickness of sliding mass(m)) and then the angle of shear resistance ( 4 ) is obtained by substituting the value of c in the stability equation and assuming the current safety factor FO= 1.0. Although criticisms have frequently been made to this conventional method, it is still widely used in practice. The authors proposed a method for determining strength parameters for stability calculation rationally, and also proposed a practical method in which the strength parameters for design purpose are given by combining the conventional reverse calculation method with the strength parameters obtained by laboratory shear test ( Mitachi et al. 1996 and 1999 ) . Landslide slope stability calculation by using this method requires a shear test apparatus by which the strength parameters corresponding to peak, fully softened and residual states can be evaluated. The present authors have newly developed a high-precision automatic cyclic direct shear test apparatus using a digital servomotor for vertical force loading. This paper presents the results of cyclic direct shear tests on several clay samples using the new apparatus and comparisons with the results obtained from other test methods by ring shear test apparatus and also by "one way cyclic" test using the new direct shear apparatus. Examples of calculating design strength parameters by the authors' method ( Mitachi et al., 1999) using the test results obtained by new testing apparatus on the specimens sampled from the slip surface of actual landslide sites are also presented.
1. Test Apparatus The shear test apparatus newly developed by the present authors is made up of a main unit of the apparatus, a personal computer and a controller box. Figure 1 gives an overview of the apparatus which can measure the strengths of cohesive soils corresponding to "peak" state for undisturbed samples and "fully softend" and "residual" states for remolded normally consolidated samples. Vertical loading system In order to make the structure of apparatus as simple as possible and to improve the precision of testing, a displacement controlling system ( with a digital servomotor) is used for vertical loading. The minimum control of vertical displacement is 1.525 x 10" mm. Construction of Shear box Specimens with two shapes can be tested; 6 cm 715
square pieces and 6 cm diameter circular pieces. The square shear box has small high-rigidity load cells as shown in Figure 2 for measuring the frictional forces between the upper and lower shear boxes and the specimen shear surface. The circular shear box has teflon-coated inside wall to reduce frictional forces between sample and shear box and has a structure that allows the bottom of the shear box to be moved up and down to match the landslide surface of the specimen sampled fiom the site with the level of the contact surface between two halves of the box. Measuring system of vertical and shear forces Vertical and shear forces are measured with high-rigidity load cells equipped as shown in Figurel. In order to measure correctly the vertical force applied on the shear surface of specimen, the apparatus is structured so that the vertical force on the shear surface can be measured without being influenced by the peripheral surface fiiction force exerted inside the shear box ( Shibuya et a1.,1993 ) . The shear force acting along the sliding surface of the specimen is obtained by subtracting the frictional force measured by the compact high-rigidity load cells installed in the shear box as shown in Figure 2 from the overall shear force measured by the load cell equipped in front of the pushing rod.
shear box and the specimen shear surface, direct shear tests were carried out under constant pressure condition. The material used for the test was NSF clay ( p s=2.76g/cm3, LL=54%, Ip=26) which was preconsolidated for ten days at 100 kPa, and then trimmed into 6 cm square and 2 cm high specimen. The consolidation pressure was set to 300 kPa . Shear test was started after discontinuing consolidation by "3t method" standardized by Japanese Geotechnical Society ( 1990) and the rate of shear was set as 0.02 mdmin. The opening between the two halves of the shear box was set as 0.2 mm and the maximum application of horizontal displacement during shear was set as 6 mm. ( 2 ) Cyclic direct shear test Cyclic direct shear tests were carried out using kaolin clay under consolidated constant pressure condition of 200, 300 and 400 kPa. After discontinuing consolidation by "3t method" , cyclic direst shear test was carried out. The rate of shear was kept as 0.02 mm/min. up to a horizontal displacement of 3 mm,then changed to 0.17 mm/min. After reached to the horizontal displacement of 6 mm, the lower box was moved to the reverse direction until the horizontal displacement reached to -6mm. In this test program, the kaolin clay sample preconsolidated from a slurry at 100 kPa was used by trimming them into cylindrical specimens with a diameter of 6 cm and 2 cm height.
2.2 Test Results and Discussion
Figure 2 Measuring system of vertical loads and the frictional forces between the shear boxes and the specimen shear surface.
2. Materials and Test Results 2.1 Materials and Test Method ( 1 ) Evaluation of friction between the shear box and the specimen shear surface In order to clarify the relationship between horizontal displacement and the friction between the
716
( 1 ) Frictional force between shear box and test specimen shear surface Figure 3 shows the horizontal displacement ( HD) versus frictional force ( Fr between the specimen shear surface and the shear box relationship in direct shear tests under constant pressure condition. The vertical loads ( VL) acting on the end surface of shear box through the soil specimen which are measured by the load cells installed inside the shear box as shown in Fig.2 and the overall shear force (SF) measured by the load cell equipped in front of the pushing rod are also illustrated in the figure. The frictional forces ( Fr) measured by the upper and lower load cells increase with the progress of shear as shown in Figure 3 and are averaged 5.19'0 of the overall shear force (SF) when the horizontal displacement is 6 mm at which the reduction of shear surface is 10%. The frictional force and vertical force measured by the lower load cell are greater than the corresponding values measured by the upper load cell. In this test apparatus, vertical load is applied
by digital servomotor equipped as shown in Fig.1 and the upper box is fixed in placc while the lower box is movable. When the lower shear box moves with the progress of shear loading, the vertical force applied by the loading plate is transmitted to the lower shear box through the soil specimen. Therefore, the greater the vertical force acting on the surface of lower box is, the greater the frictional force (Fr) acting on the same surface. As the frictional force between shear box and test specimen shear surface is rather small comparing with the reduction of shear surface as mentioned above, no correction was done for the measured shear force, and the shear stress was calculated by using original sectional area of specimen for all the data mentioned in the following articles.
Figure 4 The relationship between shear stress (r and hor i zonta I d i sp I acement (HD) f o r the cycl i c shear t e s t under constant pressure cond i t i on.
F i g u r e 3 The horizontal displacement(HD) versus f r i c t i o n a l force (Fr) between the specimen shear surface and the shear box r e l a t i o n s h i p .
(2) Cyclic direct shear test Figure 4 shows the relationship between shear stress (T) and horizontal displacement (HD) for the cyclic shear test under constant pressure condition. Shear stress exhibits a peak at a horizontal displacement of 4-5 rnm and converges to a residual state after 2 cycles of shear. Maximum shear stress versus vertical stress relationship obtained from constant pressure test series is shown as Figure 5. The straight line representing shear stress versus vertical stress relationship for the residual state passes through the origin. ( 3 ) Comparison with other shear tests Figure 6 shows the relationship between the shear stress ( z ) and horizontal displacement ( HD) obtained by a "one-way cyclic" direct shear test, in which shear stress is always applied repeatedly in
Figure 5 Maximum shear stress versus v e r t i c a l stress r e l a t i o n s h i p obtained from constant pressure t e s t ser i es.
717
the same direction, and the vertical stress is unloaded during the shear box moves in the reverse direction. This series of test was carried out by using NSF clay specimen. The value of the shear stress for the residual state obtained by "one-way cyclic" test result is almost the same as obtained ordinary cyclic test results. Table 1 shows the results of ring shear test and cyclic direct shear test on the clay specimen sampled from the sliding surface of the Yamagata Prefecture Dozangawa landslide ( Igarashi et a1.,1997) . The strength parameters obtained from
straight lines PQ and AB gives the design strength parameters, where the points A and B are plotted using the data listed in Table 2 and are corresponding to "fully softened" and "residualf' state strength parameters. By applying the authors' method of determining design strength parameters, it becomes possible to combination limit the range of changing (c', $'I along PQ line into the possible combination based on the material strength characteristics. Table 2 The results of cyclic direct shear t e s t s performed under constant vertical pressure condition on t h e clay sampled from t h e Dozangawa landslide. Sample Fully Softend Strength Residual Strength
Dozangawa Slip Surface Clay [kPa] 36.4 d J ' S [" 1 13.0 c'r [kPa] 0.0
C*S
d ' r ["
1
2.3
Figure 6 The relationship between the shear stress ( -c 1 and horizontal displacement (HD) obtained by a "one-way cyc I i c" d i rect shear test.
Ring Shear Test Cyclic Direct Shear Test
c'r CkPa] 0
0
T
O
3.2 2.3
cyclic direct shear test is even lower than the results obtained from ring shear test. 2.3 Example of Calculation of Landslide Average Strength Parameter
The following are examples of calculating the design strength parameters according to the authors' method ( Mitachi et. al., 1999) using the test data obtained by direct shear test apparatus newly developed by the present authors. ( 1) Strength parameters for Dozangawa landslide Table 2 shows the results of cyclic direct shear tests performed under constant vertical pressure condition on the clay sampled from the sliding surface of the Dozangawa landslide, which occurred in Okura Village in Mogami County, Yamagata Prefecture. From the results of stability calculation by Fellenius method on the main section of the landslide, the analytically possible combination of strength parameters (c', 4') for a current safety factor Fs of 1.0 is expressed as the linear equation of c' = 681.9tan$' + 109.1. When this relationship is plotted as the c-tan+ graph in Figure 7, a straight line PQ is obtained and CO = 18.0 (kPa) and tan40 =0.13 are given as strength parameters as the intersection of line PQ to the axes of coordinates. The intersection point C of the two 718
Figure 7 The detemining strength parameters for Dozangawa I ands I i de.
(2 ) Strength parameters for Yokote landslide Table 3 shows the results of cyclic direct shear tests on the clay sampled from a place near the site of the landslide that occurred at a road construction site in Yokote City, Akita Prefecture. From the results of stability calculations by Fellenius method on the main section for this landslide, the analytically possible combination of strength parameter (cl, 4') for a current safety factor Fs of 1.0 is expressed as the linear equation c' = - 58.7 tan+' +36.4 which is represented by the straight line PQ in Figure 8. The points A and B in Figure 8 correspond to fully softened and residual state strength parameters. The strength parameters plotted as point D which correspond to the values for peak state strength were obtained on undisturbed clay
specimen and the surfaces of the upper and lower boxes can be measured by the load cells installed inside the shear boxes. Peak strength parameters can be obtained from the monotonic loadig shear test with this apparatus and using undisturbed clay specimen sampled from the site. Strength parameters corresponding to fully softened and residual states can also be obtained from the cyclic shear test with this apparatus and using the specimen fully remolded and preconsolidated from the state of slurry. The two or three sets of strength parameters ( cp, (b ,) for peak strength state, (cs, (b for fully softened state and (cr, (b r > for residual state, respectively obtained from the tests mentioned above, can be used for the method of determination of design strength parameters proposed by the authors. Case studies for two sites of landslide proved the suitability of the strength parameters determined from the method based on the experimental data obtained by new designed cyclic direct shear test apparatus.
Table 3 The results of cyclic direct shear tests on the clay sampled from the Yokote landslide.
REFERENCES Figure 8 The detemining strength parameters for Yokote I ands I i de.
specimens sampled near the site of the landslide slip surface. According to the authors' method of determining design strength parameters, the points corresponding to peak strength of overconsolidated states for different overconsolidation ratios are plotted on the prolongation of AD line. In this case, the design strength parameters are given by the intersection point C of the prolongation line AD and the line PQ which was obtained as mentioned above.
3. Concluding Remarks The suitability of strength parameters for stability calculation is very much important in evaluating landslide slope stability. In this study, a new cyclic direct shear apparatus which can even be brought in the field was designed for the purpose of quick and rational determination of design strength parameters. The features of this apparatus are: 1) the apparatus can be brought in the field due to its compactness and light weight, 2) cyclic shear test with any cycle and amount of shear displacement can be performed automatically, 3) since normal force is controlled by high accuracy digital servo motor system, both constant pressure test and constant volume test can easily be performed, and 4) friction force between sliding surface of the 719
1) Mitachi, T. and M. Okawara 1999.Method for determining design strength parameters for landslide slope stability analysis, Proceedings of International Symposium on Slope Stability Engineering : Geotechnical and Geoenvironmental Aspects. 2)Mitachi, T., A.Sano and M. Okawara 1996.The relationships between strength parameters obtained from laboratory shear tests and those for use of stability calculation, Proc. of 35th Annual Convention of Japan Landslide Society, pp.345-348 (in Japanese) . 3) Shibuya, S., T.Mitachi, A. Kitajima and M.Takada 1993. Strength of sand as observed in a newly developed direct shear box apparatus, Bulletin of the Faculty of Engineering, Hokkaido University No. 166, pp. 1- I I . 4) Igarashi, IS. and S. Yamashina 1997. On the Dozangawa Landslide, Proceedings of Japan Landslide Society, pp.55-56 ( in Japanese) .
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang (cj 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Strength and deformation characteristics of clay subjected to pore water pressure increment T.Umezaki Deparment of Civil Engineering, Shinshu Universit)! Nugano, Jupun
M.Suzulu & TYamamoto Department of Civil Engineering, Yurnuguchi University, Uji, .Iupan
ABSTRACT In order to clarify the shear behavior of clay subjected to an increase in pore water pressure, a triaxial slice shear test apparatus was developed and a series of tests was performed on kaolin clay. The triaxial slice shear tests can impose a large shear strain on the specimen and a pore water pressure in the specimen can be uniformly increased. After the clay specimen reaches the residual state, the shear stress decreases along the strength line at the residual state accompanying the increase in pore water pressure.
1 INTRODUCTION
Landslides occur frequently during the heavy rain and snow melting seasons. Based on the field investigations, Ogawa et al. (1987) demonstrated that the groundwater level and the pore water pressure in landslide areas increased remarkably during these seasons. They also proposed that the strength parameter of soil subjected to the increase in pore water pressure should be used to analyze the stability of a reactivated landslide. Katagiri et al. (1996) examined the deformation characteristics of clay subjected to the increase in pore water pressure using a triaxial test apparatus. However it takes a very long time to equalize the pore water pressure in a cylindrical specimen used in such a test. The conditions of stress and strain are respectively different at each part of the specimen during the equalization of pore water pressure. Eigenbrod et al. (1987) and Tokida et al. (1987) also have researched this topic. Figure 1 shows the mechanical condition of a soil element on a slip surface during a rise of groundwater level within a slope. The authors suppose that the soil element on the slip surface in a reactivated landslide, in which the stress condition on the slip surface has almost reached the residual state by a large deformation, is subjected to 721
fluctuations in the pore water pressure due to rainfall. Ring shear tests simulating this phenomenon have been performed on clay (Suzuki et al. 1999). Instead of increasing the pore water pressure in the specimen directly, the total normal stress equivalent to the increment in pore water pressure is decreased during drained shearing in the ring shear tests just described. In order to simulate a slope failure accompanying the increase in pore water pressure, a new triaxial slice shear test apparatus was developed.
Fig.1 Schematic diagram of soil element on a slip surface during a rise of groundwater level within a slope
Photo.1 Specimen in triaxial slice shear test Fig.2 Outline of triaxial slice shear test apparatus
A triaxial slice shear test is able to increase the pore water pressure in the specimen uniformly for a short time. This paper describes the shear behavior of the clay subjected to the increase in pore water pressure after reaching the residual state from the viewpoint of the effective stress. 2 TRIAXIAL SLICE SHEAR TEST
2.1 Test apparatus The triaxial slice shear test was developed in the Norwegian Geotechnical Institute. Shibata et al. (1968) introduced details of this apparatus and examined its applicability. Umezaki et al. (1992) recently used a triaxial slice shear test apparatus to examine frictional characteristics between clay and steel. The main features of the triaxial slice shear test are summarized as follows. 1) A specimen in the shape of a slice is deformed in the mode of the simple shear. 2) A large shear deformation can be given to the specimen. 3) The pore water pressure in the specimen can be controlled directly. Figure 2 schematically shows the triaxial slice shear test apparatus. A specimen and a filter paper are placed on a pedestal at an incline of 45" inside the cell (see Photo.1). The specimen was cut off a column of 50 mm in diameter and formed a slice of' 10 mm in thickness and 45" in angle. The end cap is set to move in the horizontal direction smoothly
722
Fig.3
Stress and deformation conditions of specimen
through the ball bearings. The axial force is loaded to the specimen, so that the shear stress and the normal stress act on the boundary surfaces of the specimen. As the specimen is deformed in the mode of the simple shear, the end cap moves downward in the direction of 45" . The horizontal and vertical displacements are measured with a clip gauge and a dial gauge, respectively. The drainage routes of pore water from the specimen are connected with two double burettes and a transducer for measuring the volumetric change and the pore water pressure in the specimen, respectively. The pore water pressure in the specimen is increased by imposing an additional back pressure on the upper surface of the specimen. The operation is handled with an air regulator and does not interfere with the values of cell and back
Table 2 Physical property of kaolin
Table 1 Test cases and symbols used in figures
Specific gravity of soil particles, G, Liquid limit, wL Plastic Limit, wp Plasticity index, I, Clay Fraction, F, ( < 2 M m)
“1 :Isotoropic consolidation stress
“2:Effeclive confining stress
*3:OCR=O’,
10’3
‘4:Undrained shear test
“5:Pore water pressure increment test
A transmission of pore water pressure On the bottom surface of the specimen is measured with time. 2.2 Stress and deformation conditions of specimen Figure 3 schematically shows the conditions of stress and deformation of the specimen in the shear process. The isotropically confining stress, CJ 3, acts on the sides of the specimen. The shear stress, Z , and the total normal stress, O N , act on the upper and lower surfaces of the specimen and both are simply calculated from the axial additional force, A P. The stress and strain parameters are defined as follows:
I I I I I
2.724 75.6 o/o
36.3 5% 39.3 70.0 5%
150 96 and one-dimensionally consolidated under a vertical pressure of 49 kPa for seven days. The procedure of undrained shear test is the same as that of conventional triaxial compression test. On the other hand, the procedure of pore water pressure increment test is summarized as follows. 1) The specimen which is isotropically consolidated is undrained-sheared at axial strain rate 0.1 %/min until the maximum shear strain, 7 171i,x of 30 %. 2) The water pressure, which is equal to the excess pore water pressure generated inside the specimen, is imposed on the upper surface of the specimen through the double burette. 3) While the specimen is drained-sheared until 7 max + 50 %, the pore water pressure in the specimen is increasing at a constant rate. The ratio of increase in pore water pressure is 1.96 kPa/min from considering the case histories according to Tokida et al. (1987).
3 RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
COS'^ + CJ
(l)
3.1 Undrained shear test
z =( A P /A) sin 0cos 0
(2)
Figure 4 shows the relationship between the vertical displacement, A d,, and the horizontal displacement, Ad,, of the specimen. These results are obtained from undrained shear tests on both normally consolidated and overconsolidated clays. As the specimen is deformed, the vertical displacemen, becomes larger than the horizontal displacement. However, it is regarded that the specimen is approximately deformed in the mode of the simple shear, because the data points are plotted near the Ad, = Ad, line.
CJ
7
=(AP /A)
= ( A d,j/H ‘cos fl ) X 100
(%)
(3)
where ’ * D2) and mdx are a cross sectional area and a maximum shear strain of the specimen, shown in Fig.3.
Then D,
and
are
2.3 Test procedure Both undrained shear test and pore water pressure increment test are performed on clay. Two kinds of test cases are shown in Table 1. The sample is kaolin and its physical property is listed in Table 2. The sample is thoroughly mixed with a water content of
Figure 5 shows the relationships of the maximum shear strain, 7 max, to the shear stress, Z , and the excess pore water pressure, n u , respectively. The triaxial slice shear test can impose a very large shear 723
Fig.6 Effective stress paths of clay during undrained shear
In all cases, the shear stress and the excess pore water pressure become constant values at 7,1,dx 2 30 %, respectively. Therefore, we conclude that the conditions of stress and strain of a specimen reach a residual state at 7 ,ll,x 2 30 %. Figure 6 shows the relationship between the shear stress, z , and the effective normal stress, 0 'N. All effective stress paths move toward a strength line at the residual state. The internal friction angle and the cohesion in terms of the effective stress are d) '\ = 19.3" and c', = 0 kPa, respectively. On the other hand, d~ ' = 18.8" and c'= 0 kPa are obtained from conventional triaxial compression tests. In the cases of normally consolidated clay under 0 7 3 5 98 kPa, the shapes of the stress path are similar to that of overconsolidated clay. It is considered that the clay's behavior is affected by one-dimensional preconsolidation under a vertical stress of 49 kPa.
Fig.4 Relationship between vertical displacement and horizontal displacement during undrained shear
3.2 Pore water pressure increment test
Fig.5 Undrained shear behavior of clay in triaxial slice shear test
strain on the specimen. The shear stress increases with increasing the maximum shear strain. In the only case of normally consolidated clay under 0 7 3 = 294 kPa, the shear stress becomes a maximum value at 7 m,x k 10 %. Then the shear stress seems to reach a constant value at Y,,,, 2 30 %. The excess pore water pressure also seems to reach a constant value at Y,,,,,2 30 5%. It is noted that a similar tendency is obtained from the test on overconsolidated clay under 0 71 = 49 kPa(OCR=8). 724
Figure 7 shows the relationship between the loading value, uL, and the measured value, uM, of the pore water pressure immediately after the pore water pressure is increased. The value of uL is almost equal to that of U,. Thus the pore water pressure in the specimen can be uniformly increased. Figure 8 shows the relationship between the vertical displacement, a d,, and the horizontal displacement, d,, of the specimen during an increase in pore water pressure. As the specimen is deformed, the vertical displacement becomes almost equal to the horizontal displacement. This shows that the specimen is approximately deformed in the mode of the simple shear during the increase in pore water pressure.
Fig.7 Response of pore water pressure in specimen
Fig.9 Shear behavior of normally consolidated and overconsolidated clays during increase in pore water pressure
Fig.8 Relationship between vertical displacement and horizontal displacement during increase in pore water pressure
Figure 9 shows the relationships of the maximum shear strain, ?' m d h , to the shear stress, E , the excess pore water pressure, Au, and the volumetric strain, E \ , respectively. These results are obtained from pore water pressure increment tests on both normally consolidated and overconsolidated clays. As shown in Fig.5, both shear stress and excess pore water pressure reach the residual state where the maximum shear strain becomes about 30 %. In the range over ?' = 30 %, as the excess pore water pressure increases monotonously, the shear stress remarkably decreases and the spccimen simultaneously swells. These shear behaviors seem to be independent oi the magnitude of the effective normal stress and overconsolidation ratio. Figure 10 shows the relationship between the
Fig.10 Effective stress paths of normally consolidated and overconsolidated clays during increase in pore water pressure
shear stress, E , and the effective normal stress, (7 ". The effective stress paths move toward the strength line at the residual state. After the clay specimen reaches the residual state, the shear stress decreases along the strength line accompanying the increase in pore water pressure. These experimental results agree well with the ring shear test results (Suzuki et al. 1999). Therefore, the stress condition of the clay specimen, which has once reached the residual state, moved along the strength line with changing the effective normal stress. Figure 11 shows the relationship between the
,,,dX
725
for supervising this study and Mr. Toshiyuki Kugai, Mr. Chikara Nagase & Mr. Tomoya Yamajo for the experimental assistance.
Normalized effective normal stress dN/ cfNO
REFERENCES Eigenbrod, K.D., Burak, J. -P. & Graham, J. 1987. Drained deformation and failure due to cyclic pore pressure in soft natural clay at low stress, Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vo1.24, pp.208215. Katagiri, M. & Imai, G. 1996. Deformation characteristics of a saturated cohesive soil subjected to increase in pore pressure, Soils und Foundations, Vo1.36, No.3, pp.1-12. Ogawa, S., Ikeda, T., Kamei, T. & Wdda, T. 1087. Field investigations on seasonal variations of the ground water level and pore water pressure in landslide areas, Soils and Foundutions, Vo1.27, No.1, pp.50-60. Shibata, T. & Hoshino, M. 1968. Triaxial slice shear test on clay, Euchi-to-Kiso, The Japanese Geotechnical Society, Vol.16, No.1, pp.3-9 (in Japanese). Suzuki, M., Umezaki, T. & Yamamoto, T. 1999. Shear behavior of clay subjected to change of normal stress, International Syrnposium on Slope Stability Engineering: Geotechnicul and Geoenvironmental Aspects, IS-SHIKOKU'90, (in press). Tokida, M., Hashimoto, M., Ikeda, T., Ogawa, S. & Kamei, T. 1987. Influence of the increase in pore pressure on the shear characteristics of cohesive soil subjected to the stress history, Proc. of the 22nd Japan National Conference on Geotechnical Engineering, pp.467-468 (in Japanese). lJmezaki, T., Ochiai, H., Hayashi, S. & Uchida, K. 1992. Friction properties between clay and steel sheet-pile, Technology Reports of Kyushu University, Vo1.65, No.6, pp.565-572 (in Japanese).
Fig.11 Relationship between the volumetric strain and the normalized effective normal stress during the increase in pore water pressure in residual state
volumetric strain, E ", and the normalized effective normal stress, CJ 'N / CT 'NO. Here CT 'NO is the effective normal stress just before increasing the pore water pressure in the specimen. The & - 0 " / (J ' N O curves seem not to be linear. The swelling behavior of the clay specimen during the increase in pore water pressure seems to be determined only by the normalized effective normal stress. 4 CONCLUSIONS
The main conclusions are summarized as follows: 1. Triaxial slice shear tests can impose a large shear strain on the specimen, so that the strength line at the residual state can be accurately determined. Using a new developed test apparatus, the pore water pressure in the clay specimen can be uniformly increased. After the clay specimen reaches the residual state, the shear stress decreases along the strength line accompanying the change of the pore water pressure. During the increase in pore water pressure, the volumetric change of the clay specimen seems to be uniquely determined only by the normalized effective normal stress. ACKNOWLEDGMENT The authors express their sincere thanks to Emeritus Professor Hiroshi Kawakami of Shinshu University 726
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Parameters for curvilineared residual strength envelope S.Gibo Faculty of Agriculture, University of the Ryukyus, Japan
S. Nakamura United Graduate School of Agricultural Sciences, Kagoshima University, Japan
ABSTRACT: The residual friction coefficient was found to decrease with the increasing effective normal stress at the lower half of the effective normal stress, while it was constant at the higher half. Based on this finding, the curvilinered residual strength envelope was divided into two parts: the lower half and the higher half of the effective normal stress. The residual strength parameters were determined at each part, c, was not zero at the lower half of the effective normal stress while it was zero at the higher half, and 4 ,was greater at the lower half than at the higher half. The proposed method might be useful and rational to determine the residual strength parameters from the curvilineared residual strength envelope depending on the magnitude of the effective normal stress. 1 INTRODUCTION Residual strength, the minimum drainage strength acted on the oriented surface of clay mineral particles, is indispensable to the evaluation of stability of the reactivated landslide and the first-time slide occurring in the bedrock with geological discontinuities. The determination of residual strength parameters is very much important, because the suitability of these parameters influences the slope stability analysis results and the optional selection for a suitable countermeasure against landslide. However, the fixed strength parameters can not be given owing to the curvilineared line of the residual strength envelope indicated in the test (Skempton 1964, Bishop et al. 1971, Gibo 1978 1983 1985, Hawkins et al. 1986). The curvature of residual strength envelope does not only depend on the type of landslide soils but also on the magnitude of normal stress (Gibo et al. 1987). Thus, understanding the relationship among the above parameters is very much important for developing a determination method for residual strength parameters.
Figure 1. At the lower effective normal stress decreased with the increasing o level, z 4 o On the other hand, at the higher effective normal stress level, it showed a constant value. And the residual strength envelope curved at the lower effective normal stress level. According to Skempton (1964), the residual cohesion (c,) was nearly to zero in the determination of the residual strength parameters of London Clay. Bishop et al. (1971) considered that the residual angle of shearing resistance ( 4 varies depending on the magnitude of the effective normal stress provided the residual cohesion is zero. On the other hand, Gibo (1987) paid o n’ relationship and the attention to the z ) o ,,’
-
2 CURVATURE OF RESIDUAL STRENGTH
ENVELOPES Hawkins et al. (1986) reported the relationships between residual friction coefficient ( z 4 CT n’ ) and effective normal stress ( CT n ’ ), and residual strength ( z ,) and effective normal stress ( CJ ,,’ ) in
Figure 1 Residual strength envelopes and definitions (Hawkins et a1.,1986)
727
condition of residual shear surface, confirmed the existence of c,. Therefore, it is clear that the strength parameters vary depending on how to estimate the test results and how to draw the strength envelope line.
3 FOUNDEMENTAL THINKING
Gib0 et al. (1987) discussed the residual friction coefficient, z ,/ o ,,’ , and the orientation index of smectite particles on the shear surface as a function of the effective normal stress (Figure 2). SD-3 and T were soil samples from slip surfaces on which well-defined slickenside were observed. SD-1 was soil sample obtained from non-slip surface. The o ,,’ curves relationship between the z ,/ o ,,’ and the orientation index- o ,,’ curves clearly indicated the influence of the orientation of smectite particles on the residual strength. The residual friction coefficient was inversely related to the orientation index of smectite particles. The orientation of smectite particles on the shear surface decreased the residual strength, and this orientation effect was revealed more obviously at effective normal stress below 100kPa. Also, just as shown clearly in Figure I., the curvature of the z ,/ o ,,’ o ,,’ relation is reflected clearly in the z r- o ,,’ relation. At the higher effective normal stress level where the value of z ,/ o ,,’ was constant, z ,/ o ,,’ was equal to tan 41 and c, became zero. On the other hand, at the lower effective normal stress level, z ,/ o ,,’ was not a constant value, then c,/ o ,,’ f 0, i.e. c, f 0. It is obvious that the residual strength varies with the orientation index on shearing surface. At the lower effective normal stress, the effects of residual cohesion on shearing strength can not be neglected.
Figure 2. Residual friction coefficients and orientation indices of smectite on the shear surface as a function of effective nonnal stress (Gibo et al., 1987)
-
-
4 SOIL SAMPLES AND THEIR PHYSICAL AND MINERALOGICAL PROPERTIES The soil samples were collected from the landslide of Taiwan (Gibo et al. 1997) and the Kamenose landslide (Gibo et al. 1987, Hayashi 1992). The liquid and plastic limits of the Taiwan sample were 26.5 and 15.7%, respectively and the clay fraction content was 17.2%. For the Kamenose sample, the liquid and plastic limits were 114.0 and 50.0%, respectively and the clay fraction content was 73.2% (Table 1). The Kamenose sample contained extremely high proportion of smectite having orientation characteristic and a high swelling property (Table 2). Because smectite particles greatly contribute to the formation of the shear surface, a low residual strength could be expected (Egashira & Gibo 1988).
Otherwise, Taiwan sample contained only quartz, mica and chlorite but no smectite, a high residual strength could be expected. 5 DETERMINATION OF RESIDUAL STRENGTH PARAMETERS The residual strength of soil samples was measured using the ring-shear apparatus designed by Gibo (Gibo, 1994). The soil samples passed through a 420- p m sieve, were packed in a shear box with 100 and 60 mm in outer and inner diameters, respectively. The samples were then subjected to shear in an immersed condition until the residual state was attained. To achieve the full dissipation of excess pore-water pressure, the rate of shear displacement in the residual state was set at 0.01 mm/min. The Taiwan sample contained a lot of silt and fine sand, and resulted in a greater residual friction coefficient compared with the Kamenose one. The o ,,’ relationship clearly indicated the z ,/ 0 ,,’ influence of the orientation of clay particles on the residual shear surface. For each sample, z CT ,,’ gradually decreased with the increased o ,, and finally it approached a constant value (Figure 3). In Figure 4a, the residual strength line was drawn provided residual cohesion is zero (Skempton 1964). The residual strength parameters were estimated to be cr=O kPa and4I,=26.O0 . However, at the low normal stress level, the strength was plotted above the line. The residual friction coefficient was found to decrease with the increasing effective normal stress at the lower half of the effective normal stress, while it was constant at the higher half. Based on this finding, the curvilinered residual strength envelope was divided into two parts: the lower half and the higher half of the effective normal stress. The residual strength parameters were determined at each part. Concerning the differentiation of lower and higher levels, the effective normal stresses were divided at certain effective
728
-
4
Table 1. Physical properties of soil sanples(<420 sample
w
L
(Yo)
wp
Ip
(%I
Taiwan 26.5 15.7 10.8 Kamenose 14.0 50.0 64.0
clay(%) (< 2
E.L
m) (2
fi
m)
silt(%) -'
17.2 73.2
fine sand(%) coarse sand(%) 200 1.1 in) (200 420 1.1 m)
20 p in) (20
18.4 17.8
-
38.0 5.0
-
normal stress which corresponded to the inflection cr ,' curve. For the Taiwan point of the z ,/ cr sample, the residual strength parameters cr,=9kPa were obtained for the normal and 4) ,,=28.0 stresses below 150kPa, whereas the values were c,,=OkPa and Cp ,,=2S.5* for the above 200kPa (Figure 4b). Figure 5 shows the residual strength parameters of the Kamenose sample, determined by a newly developed method. The residual strength parameters cr,=3.SkPa and Cp ,1=8.S0 were obtained for the normal stresses below 200kPa, and cr,=OkPa for the normal stresses above and @ ,,=7.5 * 300kPa. As a results, c, was not equal to zero at the lower half of effective normal stress but it was equal t o zero at the higher half, and @ ,at the lower half was greater than that at the higher half. It re-
-
26.4 4.0
reveals that the development of slip surface, or orientation of clay minerals on the slip surface varies according to the magnitude of overburden pressure in the actual landslide, and thus the residual strength parameters mobilized differ too. 6CONCLU~I~N~
The Bishop method can not be considered as a prac-
Table 2, Mineralogical composition of soil samples (<420 1-1 ni) Taiwan Kcvnenosc
Qr > Mi, Ch, Fd Sni >> Qr > Fd, Mi, Kt
Sm:smectite, Mi:miea, Ktkaorinite, Ch:chrolite, Qr:qtiarh, Fd:feldsper
bf Estimated by new riietliod
Figure 4. Residual shear strength eiivclopes and strength parameters for the Taiwan soil sample
b)Kanienose
Figure 3. Relationship betwecii residual friction coefficient and effective nornial stress Figure 5 . ResiduaI strengli envelopes and strength parameters for the Kanicnose soif sample 729
tical method, because the a r varies depending on the magnitude of CT *' . The method of Skempton was convenient to use, but this method did not consider the curvature of residual strength envelope and the existence of the residual cohesion at low effective normal stress. Besides, these residual strength parameters might be underestimated, which could induce a miss-evaluation of slope stability. Therefore, it could not be considered as a good method. From the discussion of different methods it can be concluded that the proposed method is operational but useful and rational to determine the residual strength parameters from the curvilineared strength envelope depending on the magnitude of the effective normal stress.
REFERENCES Bishop, A.W., Green. G.E., Garga. V.K., Andresen. A. & Brown, J.D. 1971. A new ring shear apparatus and its application to the nieasurement of residual strength. Geotechiiique. 21(4): 273-328. Egashira, K. & Gibo, S. 1988. Colloid-chemical and niineralogical differences of smectites taken from argillized layers, both from within and outside the slip surfaces in the Kainenose landslide. Applied Clay Sci.3: 253-262. Gibo, S. 1983. Measurement of residual strength of Shiinajiri Mudstone and evaluation of the results -residual strength characteristics of materials in and close to the slip surface (1)-. Tram. JSIDRE 104: 6 1-68. (in Japanese with English abstract) Gibo, S. 1985. The ring shear bchavior and residual strength, Proc. 4th Int. CoiiJ arid Field IVorksliop oil Laiiclslides, To&~0:283-288. Gibo, S. 1987. Shear strength parameters required for evaluation of stability of slopes. Tszrchi-to-Kiso JGS 35(11): 27-32. (in Japanese) Gibo, S. 1994. Ring shear apparatus for measuring residual strengths and it's ineasurement accuracy. ,Jl. Jpn. Laiddide Soc. 3 l(3): 24-30. (in Japanese with English abstract) Gibo, S., Chen, H. H., Egashira, K., Hayashi, Y. & Zliou, Y. 1997. Residual strength characteristics of soil from the reactivated landslide occurred at the national road across the middle part of Taiwan. Jl. Jpi?. Lai?clslide Soc. 34(2): 50-56. (in Japanese with English abstract) Gibo, S.. Egashira, K. & Ohtsubo, M. 1987. Residual strength of sinectite-dominated soils from the Kamenose landslide in Japan, Caii. Geotecli. Jl. 24(3): 456-462. Hawkins, A. W. & Privett, K.D. 1986. Rcsidual strength. Does BS5930 Help or Hinder?. Geol. Soc. Eiigiiieering Geologp Special Pttblicatioii 2: 279-282. Hayashi, Y., Higaki, D. & Ishizuka, T. 1992. Structure of slip surface formed by rock block slide. Landslides Glissemeiits cle terraiii. DA VID FI. BELL, Proc. 6th Iiit. Syiirp. ; 127-132. Skempton, A. W. 1964. Long-term stability of clay slopes. Geotecliiiique 14(2): 77-101.
730
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang (c) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Pore water pressure loading tests of a clay S.Ohtsuka, Y. Miyata & H.Toyota Departnierzt of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Nagaoka University of Technolog), Japan
ABSTRACT: The failure mechanism of landslide was investigated with pore water pressure loading test of a clay under the condition of constant deviator stress application. Through the test results, the followings were obtained :(1)Upper and lower yield limits in terms of effective stress were measured for generation of shear deformation. They could give the alternative design parameters. (2)Shear deformation of soil was found to proceed with water migration so that the phenomenon appeared slowly with time. As the effective stress passed the lower limit, shear deformation proceeded with longer time due to dilation behavior caused by plastic deformation. It showed the possible reason that the landslide developed with long time in a different way from the mudslide.
1 INTRODUCTION Landslides in Niigata Prefecture, Japan have been investigated by many researchers. Various types of landslides can be found elsewhere, however, the characteristics of them are summarized in this study as follows:( 1)Landslide occurred due to the increasing pore water pressure in slope by rain and/or melted snow. (2)Slope had the failure potential of shear stress induced by equilibrium in force. (3)Gentle slope failed repeatedly. And landslide took place slowly with time in the different way from mudslide. Pore water pressure loading test was conducted in this study to make clear the failure mechanism of landslide and establish a rational design method based on the obtained failure mechanism of landslide. The deviator stress was applied as constant to simulate the stress state of a soil in slope. Katagiri and Imai(l996) conducted a series of pore water pressure loading tests on a saturated cohesive soil. They investigated a deformation behavior of an overconsolidated soil, especially the yield surface of soil in terms of effective stress. Ogawa(l986) performed the ring shear test by changing the confining stress under the condition of constant shear stress. These researches focussed on the shear resistance of a soil in landslide. Ogawa(l986) found two thresholds in confining stress for the soil to generate shear deformation. They were defined as the upper and lower yield limits, respectively. As the confining stress attained to the lower yield limit, the deformation was observed to increase due to plastic 731
deformation. At the upper yield limit of confining stress, the soil failed unconfinedly. Although the shear strength property of overconsolidated soil has been investigated, it has not been clear that landslides develop slowly with time. Asaoka has pointed out the importance of taking a soil-water coupling behavior into account to understand the shear behavior of clay(Asaoka et al., 1997). This study investigated the soil behavior in pore water pressure loading test from the viewpoint of the soil-water coupling concept to make clear the failure mechanism of landslide. 2 PROCEDURE OF TEST Nagaoka clay passed a filter of 42.5p.m was employed for pore water pressure loading test in this study. The physical properties of the clay are exhibited in Table.l. It was remolded well and consolidated in one dimensional pre-consolidation apparatus under the vertical stress of 47kPa. The soil specimen was set in the triaxial testing apparatus and isotropically consolidated with 200kPa. After five hours since the completion of consolidation, the soil was sheared with a specific deviator stress under the undrained condition. It was defined as the initial state in this study. Applied deviator stress was controlled constant during the successive pore water pressure loading test. In pore water pressure loading, the pore water pressure was loaded at the bottom of soil specimen and was measured at the top of soil specimen. Pore water pressure was enforcedly
increased by IUkPa in a step. After confirming the transmission of pore water pressure from the bottom to the top, pore water pressure was increased step by step. From the undrained shear test, the magnitudes of deviator stress were determined as 50, 75, 100, IZUkPa. Though the employed soil was normally consolidated, the stress state of soil quickly moved to an overconsolidated state due to pore water pressure loading. The expected soil behavior is similar to that of an overconsolidated clay. Table 1. Physical properties of soil Compression index A Swelling index K Critical state parameter M Specific gravity G, Liquid limit w, Plastic limit w,
0.111 0.025 1.53 2.61 49.80% 35.10%
mission time, therefore, becomes the almost same one. On the contrary, it becomes clearly longer with the increase in pore water pressure. This tendency is obvious and the transmission time is found very long near the critical pore water pressure. It is thought to be caused by the generation of plastic deformation. Based on the consolidation theory the coefficient of consolidation, c, is described as c, = k / r n , y , where k and rn, express the coefficients of permeability and volume compressibility, respectively. As rn, increases due to plastic deformation, c, decreases and then, the transmission time gets longer. The overconsolidated soil dilates largely with shear deformation. In progress of shear deformation, the soil requires a supply of water to expand. Because of low coefficient of permeability the shear deformation of soil proceeds progressively with water supply. This mechanism makes the transmission time of pore water pressure longer as the enforced pore water pressure closes to the critical magnitude. 3.2 Overview of failure
3 PORE WATER PRESSURE LOADING TEST
The soil specimen was controlled to be uniform as a soil element, however, it was observed to become non-uniform by the generation of shear band in the specimen. Fig.2 represents the schematic figure of failure mode and the water content distribution after the test. It clearly shows that the uniformity of soil specimen has been broken.
3.1 Transmission of pore water pressure
In pore water pressure loading test, the pore water pressure was measured at the top of soil specimen. Fig.1 shows the measured pore water pressures in time. In the figure two cases for the deviator stresses of 50 and IUUkPa are exhibited as typical cases. Pore water pressure at the top of soil specimen increased obviously with time. The increase tendency in pore water pressure reflects an each loading stage of pore water pressure. It is clear that the transmission time in each loading stage for pore water pressure to transmit from the bottom to the top of soil specimen increases with the increase in pore water pressure. At low pore water pressure, the transmission time seems almost constant. This behavior suggests the soil expands elastically according to the decrease in mean effective stress caused by pore water pressure loading. The trans-
Figure 2. Schematic figure of failure mode and water content after failure (unit:%) The water content is also widely distributed. This distribution of water content is due to water migration caused by non-uniform shear deformation. As Asaoka et al.(l997) pointed out, the localization process in deformation progressed as water migrated. The shear strength of overconsolidated clay deteriorated due to swelling by absorbing water. The softened area naturally deformed further and the localization proceeded successively. This might be an another reason that the transmission time of pore water pressure gets longer as the enforced pore water pressure closes to the critical magnitude.
Figure I . Transmission of pore water pressure 732
3.3 Upper and lower yield limits With the use of measured pore water pressure at the top of the specimen, the mean effective stress of soil specimen can be estimated approximately. Fig.3 shows the measured relationship in pore water pressure loading test between the axial strain and the mean effective stress in the case of the deviator stress, 75kPa. The undrained shear process to set up the initial state is also drawn in the figure. When the mean effective stress is high, the increase in axial strain is small, but it monotonically increases due to swelling. After the mean effective stress of 60kPa the axial strain suddenly increases. The axial strain finally increases unconfinedly after the mean effective stress of 35kPa. As Ogawa( 1986) pointed out two thresholds in confining stress for the soil to generate shear deformation in ring shear test, the similar thresholds in mean effective stress are found in pore water pressure loading test. They are defined here as the upper and lower yield limits in terms of mean effective stress on the generation of shear deformation. The lower yield limit indicates the threshold for the soil to generate the plastic deformation and the upper yield limit exhibits the limit state.
Figure 4.Relationship between volumetric strain and deviatoric strain 3.4 Efective stress path Both effective stress path and void ratio change in pore water pressure loading test are illustrated in Fig.5. In the figure, the stress of soil specimen firstly traces the undrained path up to the prescribed deviator stress. The mean effective stress decreases with the increase in pore water pressure and attains to the upper yield limit defined before. After the mean effective stress reaching the upper yield limit, the deviator stress can not be kept constant and reduces. In the figure, the yield function of the original Cam clay model is illustrated. It is noted that the plastic deformation generates though the effective stress of soil locates inside the yield function, which indicates the Cam clay model can not be applied to simulate the soil behavior of pore water pressure loading test. The localization in deformation gradually proceeds especially after the upper yield limit and the soil specimen gets to be non-uniform. In this stage the soil specimen can not
Figure 3. Relationship between axial strain and mean effective stress Fig.4 exhibits the relationship between the volumetric and deviatoric strains. The upper and lower yield limits are also exhibited in the figure. From the initial state to the lower yield limit, almost linear relationship can be found between the volumetric and deviatoric strains. It means the stiffness of soil keeps constant as a linear elastic body. However, the deviatoric strain gets to generate more than the volumetric strain after the mean effective stress passing the lower yield limit. This tendency is clear after the upper yield limit. It is owe to the plastic deformation. It is noted that the volumetric strain increases largely after the lower yield limit.
Figure 5. Effective stress path and void ratio change in pore water pressure loading test 733
be a soil element and the reliability in stress path is already lost. However, it can be seen that the macroscopic stress gets close to the residual state on the critical state line. The void ratio keeps constant during the undrained shear process. With the increase in pore water pressure the void ratio increases along the elastic swelling line. However, it increases largely apart from the swelling line after the lower yield limit. The difference in void ratio between the measured and the corresponding void ratio on swelling line is the dilation caused by the plastic deformation. It clearly shows that the lower yield limit expresses the elastic limit for pore water pressure loading. After the pore water pressure passing the upper yield limit, the void ratio increases more and forward to the critical state line. 3.5 Strength parameters for design Pore water pressure loading tests were conducted under various deviator stresses of 50, 75, 100, I20kPa. Fig.6 represents the obtained stress paths in a series of tests. Each path is similar to the stress path exhibited in Fig.5. The lower and upper yield limits can be defined for each path as shown in the figure. It is readily seen that the lower yield limits are situated near the critical state line. This fact is noticed because, the critical state line expresses the residual state in the original Cam clay model, on the contrary, the lower yield limit indicates an elastic limit for pore water pressure loading. From the viewpoint of design the critical state line can be employed for the conservative soil parameter in the senses of both elastic limit and residual state. On the contrary, the upper yield limits are obtained in the dry area left side of the critical state line. The plotted upper yield limits seem to be situated on the line, which gives the soil parameters for aggressive design of employing the peak strength.
Figure 6. Upper and lower yield limits under various deviator stresses 734
4 CONCLUSIONS Pore water pressure loading tests of a clay were conducted to make clear the failure mechanism of landslide. The followings were concluded in this study. 1) Shear deformation of soil in pore water pressure loading test appeared taking a long time as the stress state closed to the failure condition of upper yield limit. This behavior could be well understood by the soil-water coupling concept. It is a possible reason why landslides proceed slowly. 2) Upper and lower yield limits in terms of effective stress were observed for the generation of large deformation. The lower yield limit, which denoted the elastic limit, was situated along the critical state line and the upper yield limit for the peak strength was located in the dry area left side of the critical state line.
ACKNOWLEDEMENT This research was supported in part by a grant from Sabo Technical Center. The writers wish to thank Mr. Ikarashi, H. of Kiso-Jiban Co. and Mr. Nakashima, T. of Nagaoka University of Technology for their helps and valuable comments to conduct this research. REFERENCES Asaoka, A., Nakano, M. and Noda, T. (1997). Soil-water coupled behavior of heavily Overconsolidated clay nearfat critical state, Soils and Foundations, Vo1.37, No. 1, pp. 13-28. Katagiri, M. and Imai, G. (1996). Deformation characteristics of a saturated cohesive soil subjected to increase in pore pressure, Soils and Foundations, V01.36, NO.3, pp.1-12. Ogawa, S. (1 986). Ground water behavior and soil strength in Yomogihira and Nigorisawa landslides, 14th Field Investigation Report, Niigata Branch of Japanese Landslide Society, pp.27-38(in Japanese).
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang k) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Shear behavior of clay subjected to change of normal stress M. Suzuki & T.Yamamoto Departnlent of Civil Engineering, Yanzugcrchi University, Ube, Japan
T.Umezaki Depur~nentof Civil Engineering, Shinshu University,Nagano, Japan
ABSTRACT Ring shear tests, which can simulate the change of pore water pressure in the specimen, are conducted on kaolin clay. The total normal stress is changed during the drained shearing, instead of changing the pore water pressure in the specimen directly. The shear stress of the clay specimen decreases along the residual strength line and disappears accompanying a decrease in effective normal stress. Then the shear stress mobilized on the slip surface is recovered by increasing the effective normal stress.
1 INTRODUCTION According to the present explanation for the occurrence of landslide, the stress condition of the soil element on the slip surface within a slope reaches a certain failure envelope under a constant shear stress as the pore water pressure increases. This phenomenon has been simulated and investigated by imposing an additional back pressure on a cylindrical specimen in triaxial tests (Eigenbrod et al., 1987, Tokida et al., 1987, Katagiri et al., 1996). On the other hand, the soil element on the slip surface after reaching a residual state is subjected to various changes of pore water pressure. Reactivated landslide occurs frequently during rainfalls and snow melting. Thus the influence of pore water pressure on strength parameters is an important factor in considering the stability of reactivated landslide. Ogawa et al. (1981,1987) and Kamei et al. (1 987) conducted ring shear tests which simulate the increase in pore water pressure expediently. The tests are performed by decreasing the total normal stress during drained shearing, instead of increasing the pore water pressure in the specimen directly. Yatabe et al. (1991) expressed doubts for the test results because an excess pore water pressure might be generated in the specimen by decreasing the total normal stress. Therefore, it is very important to 735
grasp the exact value of the true effective normal stress in the specimen. Umezaki et al. (1999) developed a triaxial slice shear test apparatus with the aim of increasing the pore water pressure in the specimen uniformly for a short time. The advantage of this apparatus is that the shear behavior of the clay can be evaluated from the viewpoint of the effective normal stress. However, a ring shear test. which can give infinite shear deformation, is suitable for defining the conception of the residual strength of soil. This paper demonstrates the validity of the ring shear test, which simulates the change of porc watcr pressure in a specimen, in terms of the rate of normal stress. As compared with the results of triaxial slice shear tests, it also describes new findings on the residual shear behavior of clay subjected to the change of pore water pressure.
2 RING SHEAR TEST TO SIMULATE CHANGE OF PORE WATER PRESSURE Figure 1 schematically shows the essential features of the ring shear test apparatus. A ring shear test can give an endless shear displacement to an annular specimen, so that the residual strength can be accurately determined. The specimen is placed in the
Fig.2 Conditions of total normal stress and pore water pressure in the specimen
Fig.1 Essential features of ring shear test apparatus
Table 1 Test cases and initial conditions of specimens CJc*3
Test NO.
1.603
I I
1.667 1.668 4
1.666
5
1.735
~
1.:
"4
U N:
I I
61.5
52.9
Total normal stress
oN*4
"6
(kPa) I
61.3
"1 P ,: Initial wet density "2 w,) : Initial watcr content "3 iJ (.: Consolidation stress
I
(kPa)
A
oN*7
;N*x
Symbols
(kPa/min.)
(rad/min.) 1 .o
0.0025
196
0.98
1.o
0.0025
196
4.9
1.o
0.0025
196
98.0
1 .0
0.0025
98
4.9
0
2.0
0.0025
98
4.9
v
"5 PCR: Overconsolidation ratio(= (I / (I N) "6 0 : rate of shear displacement angle "7 CJ N : change of total normal stress "8 N: rate of total normal stress
4
accurately. A simple method for simulating the change of pore water pressure in the specimen was proposed by Ogawa et al. (1981). The contrivance of the method is summarized as follows. Instead of increasing the pore water pressure in the specimen, the total normal stress which is equal to the increment of pore water pressure is decreased. On the contrary, instead of decreasing the pore water pressure in the specimen, the total normal stress which is equal to the decrement of pore water pressure is increased. If the rate of the total normal stress is too high, an excess pore water pressure might be unexpectedly generated in the specimen. As a result, the effective normal stress on the slip surface can not be evaluated precisely. On the other hand, if the rate of the total normal stress is low enough to dissipate the excess pore water pressure generated in the specimen, the total normal stress is
central part of the apparatus. The inner and outer diameters of the specimen are 60 mm and 100 mm, respectively. The shear stress is applied to the specimen by rotating a turning table. The normal stress, which actually acts on a slip surface, is maintained at a constant value by measuring a frictional force generated between the rigid shear box and the speciemen. The rate of shear displacement angle, 8 , is adopted to ensure the drained condition in the specimen ( Suzuki et al., 1997). Here, a rotating angle, 8 , is used, instead of an intermediate displacement between the inner and outer diameters of the specimen, D. Figure 2 schematically shows the conditions of total normal stress and pore water pressure in the specimen. The ring shear test apparatus is not able to impose the back pressure on the specimen and to measure the pore water pressure in the specimen
736
Fig.3 l’ypical relationship between shear stress and shear displacement angle
equivalent to the effective normal stress (see Fig.2). Therefore, it is necessary to demonstrate the validity of this method by confirming the rate of the total normal stress. A series of tests is performed on kaolin clay. The physical properties of kaolin are as follows; density of soil particles: 0 = 2.724 g/cm3, liquid limit: wL= 75.6 %, plasticity index: I,, = 39.3, clay fraction: F,,,,= 70 %. The test cases and initial conditions of specimens are listed in Table 1. Details of the ring shear test procedure are described elsewhere (Suzuki et al., 1997). ~
3 RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
Figs.4 Changes of the normal stress, the shear stress and the vertical displacement with time, respectively.
Figure 3 shows the typical relationship between the shear stress, Z,and the shear displacement angle, 0 , during the ring shear. The specimen is drainedsheared under a constant normal stress. After the shear stress passed through a maximum value, all shear stress gradually decreases and reaches a constant value i.e. a residual strength. It is regarded that all shear stress reaches the residual strength at 6’ 2 5 rad. As the normal stress decreases immediately after the shear displacement angle becomes 0 = 10 rad, the shear stress decreases simultaneously. The quantity of 8 = 10 rad corresponds to D = 400 mm. Subsequently as the normal stress increases again, the shear stress increases.
Figures 4(a)-(c) show the changes of the normal stress, 0 N, the shear stress, Z, and the vertical displacement, v, with time, T, respectively. The data points are the same as those used in Fig.3. As the normal stress decreases monotonously, the shear stress decreases simultaneously. When the normal stress becomes almost zero, the shear stress mobilized on the slip surface almost disappears. It is suggested that this behavior is very similar to ‘the liquefaction of sand’. Following the process, as the normal stress increases monotonously, the shear stress increases again. The latter behavior is different from ‘the liquefaction of sand’. The vertical displacement also simultaneously decreases and 737
Figs.5 Relationships between the shear stress and the normal stress during a decrease in normal stress
Figs.6 Relationships between the shear stress and the normal stress during an increase in normal stress
increases accompanying the decrease and increase in normal stress, respectively. Figures 5(a)-(c) show the relationships between the shear stress, Z , and the normal stress, CJ N, during a decrease in normal stress. These results are obtained from ring shear tests under different rates * of normal stress, CJ N. Both the residual and peak strength lines shown in Figs.5 were determined by conventional ring shear tests on normally consolidated clay under different normal stresses. The angle of shear resistance and the cohesion at the residual strength are 6 = 11.3 and c, = 0, respectively. On the other hand, The angle of shear resistance and the cohesion at the peak strength are 17.6' and c,= 0, respectively. In the cases of
tests under 0, = 0.98 and 4.9 kPa/min, both shear stresses decrease along the residual strength line, accompanying the decrease in normal stress. These results are in good agreement with those of the triaxial slice shear tests which increase the pore water pressure in the specimen by imposing an additional back pressure on the specimen (Umezaki e et al., 1999). In the only case of a test under (i I'! = 98 kPa/min, the shear stress decreases over the residual and peak strength lines accompanying the decrease in normal stress. Considering the shape of the stress path, we hypothesize that the specimen did not have the necessary drained condition. Because the total normal stress is decreased very fast, a negative excess pore water pressure might be
ad=
0
738
Fig.7 Relationships between the shear stress and the shear displacement angle under different overconsolidation ratios
Fig.9 Typical relationship between the displacement and the normal stress
total normal stress is increased very fast, a positive excess pore water pressure might be generated in the specimen. In the range below 0 = 4.9 kPa/min, the rate of normal stress has little influence on the above residual shear behaviors. In order to simulate the change of pore water pressure in the specimen using the ring shear test apparatus, it is very important to change the total normal stress as slowly as possible. Figure 7 shows the relationships between the shear stress, Z , and the shear displacement angle, 8 , under different overconsolidation ratios. Both Z - 8 curves at 8 2 5 rad are independent of the value of the overconsolidation ratio. It should be noted that the residual strength of the clay is not influenced by the overconsolidation ratio. Figure 8 shows the relationships between the shear stress, E , and the normal stress, U N, under different overconsolidation ratios. The data points are the same as those used in Fig.7. In two cases, both shear stresses decrease along the residual strength line, accompanying the decrease in normal e stress under O = 4.9 kPa/min. From these results, it may be concluded that the above residual shear behavior is not influenced by the stress history in the consolidation process. Figure 9 shows the typical relationship between the vertical displacement, v, and the normal stress, 0 N, during the decrease and increase in normal stress. The data points are the same as those used in Fig.3. There exist definite differences in the swelling
.
Fig.8 Relationships between the shear stress and the normal stress under different overconsolidation ratios
generated in the specimen. Figures 6(a)-(c) show the relationships between the shear stress, E , and the normal stress, (7 N, during an increase in normal stress. In the cases of a * test under O N = 0.98 and 4.9 kPa/min, both shear stresses increase along the residual strength line, accompanying the increase in normal stress. This finding suggests that the shear stress mobilized on the slip surface can be recovered by dissipating the positive excess pore water pressure using various drainage methods. In the only case of a test under = 98 kPa/min, the shear stress increases below the residual strength line, accompanying the increase in normal stress. In this case, the drained condition in the specimen is also not satisfied. Because the 739
vertical
behaviors of the specimen when it is subjected to a decrease or an increase in normal stress. The v- 0 curves are the hysteresis.
4 CONCLUSIONS The main conclusions are summarized as follows: In order to simulate a change of pore water pressure in the specimen using a ring shear test apparatus, it is very important to change the total normal stress as slowly as possible. In the above tests, the change of the total normal stress is equivalent to that of the effective normal stress. The shear stress of the specimen, once it has reached the residual state, decreases along the residual strength line, accompanying the decrease in effective normal stress. Finally, the shear stress mobilized on the slip surface almost disappears as the effective normal stress approaches zero. The shear stress of the specimen, which has become almost zero due to the decrease in the effective normal stress, increases along the residual strength line again, accompanying the increase in the effective normal stress. This finding suggests that the shear stress mobilized on the slip surface can be recovered by dissipating the excess pore water pressure. After the specimen reaches the residual state, the residual shear behaviors are independent of the stress history in the consolidation process.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT The authors are grateful to Emeritus Professor Hiroshi Kawakami of Shinshu University for supervising this study and to Mr. Naoki Miyamura & Mr. Hideyuki Ito for the experimental assistance.
REFERENCES Eigenbrod, K.D., Burak, J. -P. & Graham, J. 1987. Drained deformation and failure due to cyclic pore pressure in soft natural clay at low stress, Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vo1.24, pp.208215. 740
Katagiri, M. & Imai, G. 1996. Deformation characteristics of a saturated cohesive soil subjected to increase in pore pressure, Soils and Foundations, Vo1.36, No.3, pp.1-12. Kamei, T., Ikeda, T., Ogawa, S., Ikeda, T. & Shimazu, K. 1987. Slope stability analysis in landslide and strength parameters, Journal of Japan Landslide Society, Vo1.24, No.3, pp.1-7 (in Japanese). Ogawa, S., Ikeda, T., Cho, S., Kaizu, N. & Noji, A. 1981. Shearing test for determining strength parameters of soil relevant to landslide analysis, Proc. of the 16th Japan National Conference on Geo-technical Engineering, pp.3 65-368 (in Japanese). Ogawa, S., Ikeda, T., Kamei, T. & Wada, T. 1987. Field investigations on seasonal variations of the ground water level and pore water pressure in landslide areas, Soils and Foundations, Vo1.27, No.1, pp.50-60. Suzuki, M., Umezaki, T. & Kawakami, H. 1997. Relation between residual strength and shear displacement of clay in ring shear test, Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, No.5751 -40, pp.141-158 (in Japanese). Tokida, M., Hashimoto, M., Ikeda, T., Ogawa, S. & Kamei, T. 1987. Influence of the increase in pore pressure on the shear characteristics of cohesive soil subjected to the stress history, Proc. of the 22nd Japan National Conference on Geotechnical Engineering, pp.467-468 (in Japanese). Umezaki, T., Suzuki, NI. & Yamamoto, T. 1999. Strength and deformation characteristics of clay subjected to pore water pressure increment, International Symposium on Slope Stability Engineering: Geotechnical and Geoenvironmental Aspects, IS-SHIKOKU’99, (in press). Yatabe, R., Yagi, N. & Enoki, M. 1991. Consideration from effective stress about strength parameters of slip layer clay of landslide, Journal of Japan Landslide Society, Vo1.28, No.2, pp.2026 (in Japanese).
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang @ 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
A simple model to predict pore water pressures during shearing along undulating surfaces D.J. Petley School of Engineering, University of Warwick, UK
PTaylor WSAtkins North West Limited, Warringtoa, UK
ABSTRACT: This paper is the first part of a study that assesses the influence of undulations on the effective stress across a shear zone during rapid shearing. A simple model is proposed to predict the magnitude of the pore water pressures which may be generated when shearing occurs along non-planar shear surfaces. The model assumes that the non-planar shear surface can be divided into a zone of positive gradient (where compression is occurring) and a zone of negative gradient (where swelling is taking place). In the compression zone, the change in effective stress is obtained from one-dimensional consolidation theory. In the swelling zone, two solutions are considered; firstly, a “free swell model” (where shear zone separation may occur), and secondly, a “forced swell model” (where separation is not permitted). The merits of the two assumptions are considered, and subsequently the free swell model is proposed as the more accurate technique. perpendicular to the undulations will also increase shear resistance and has the potential to generate excess pore water pressures. Undulations perpendicular to the shear direction were first noted during shear box tests in the laboratory by Skempton and Petley (1967) and Morgernstern and Tchalenko (1967). They both noted that shear surface development started with a number of small discontinuities or Riedel shears at the edges of the shear box at angles up to 30” above and below the horizontal. As displacement continues the Riedel shears gradually extend and join together to form an undulating surface. Skempton and Petley (1967) noted that with continued shearing the surface gradually became sub-planar as residual strength is attained. More recently Parathiras (1994) noted that undulations perpendicular to shear direction developed during tests on cohesive soils in the NGI/IC ring shear apparatus. It was also noted that when these undulations developed with amplitudes as low as 0.15mm, a significant loss of residual strength occurred at rates of shearing corresponding with rapid to very rapid, after Varnes (1978). Parathiras (1994) postulated that this fall in residual strength was due to a decrease in the effective normal stress as a result of the “pumping efj’,ct” of the undulations generating excess
1 INTRODUCTION Theoretically shearing across an undulating surface could take place in any direction, however to simplify matters only two directions will be considered. These are illustrated in Figure 1.
Figure 1 : Definition of undulation orientation
Shearing parallel to the undulations will increase the shear resistance of the surface and is unlikely to generate pore water pressures. Shearing 741
positive pore water pressures. Similar falls in residual strength were noted by Petley and Taylor (1997) during NGI/IC ring shear tests, using kaolin against an undulating rigid interface at rapid rates of shearing as low as 60 m d m i n , the amplitude of these waves being 0.5mm. Taylor (1998) also noted significant falls in residual strength in association with undulation development during soil on soil NGI/IC ring shear tests at rapid rates of shearing. The extrapolation of these laboratory findings to actual landslides is very interesting. It is likely that the generation of pore water pressures by uneven or undulating shear zones is the mechanism behind negative rate behavior (a loss of residual strength at faster rates of shearing) and it could be the much debated mechanism behind long run-out landslides. Because Taylor and Petley (1997) and Parathiras (1994) noted that undulations with amplitudes of 0.5mm or less induced negative rate behavior at rapid rates of shearing, it is not unreasonable to conclude that all natural slip surfaces are sufficiently uneven to illustrate such behaviour. If the key to the loss of strength is the attainment of rapid rates of shearing, this could typically be a result of earthquake loading, an occurrence which is known to trigger long run-out landslides. However, more significant undulations can develop in the field both naturally and as a result of large-scale civil engineering. Bromhead (1992) noted that in many tectonically sheared clays, numerous shear zones exist which continuously merge and diverge, resulting in a highly irregular shear zone, containing undulating shear surfaces and lenticular masses of clay. Bridle et a1 (1985) reported that the construction of Emphingham dam (United Kingdom), resulted in perpendicular shearing of undulations in the dam foundation. These were initially formed in the upper Lias clay by valley-ward movements including bulging and cambering. Another example from the United Kingdom is Carsington dam. Skempton and Coats (1985) noted that an undulating shear surface, which was initially formed by the periglacial process of solifluction, was loaded by the dam construction in a direction perpendicular to the shear surface undulations. There is the potential for pore water pressure generation by perpendicular shearing of undulating shear zones, to cause significant falls in strength during earthquake loading in natural slopes and in the vicinity of large manmade structures. This paper presents an attempt to model and understand this pore water pressure generation during rapid shearing. The model results are compared with
observations made using the NGI/IC ring shear apparatus in a second paper (Petley and Taylor 1999).
2 PRINCIPLES AND ASSUMPTIONS OF THE COMPRESSION MODEL If a saturated soil is compressed through a given distance, the change in effective stress, A d , can be calculated from the following relationship: sc= m, A d H (l), where sc is the normal compression distance, m, is the coefficient of volume compressibility and H is the initial depth of the soil. By assuming that the change in effective stress is totally accounted for by pore water pressure generation, it is possible to calculate the magnitude of this pressure (U) by rearranging the above equation to yield: U = sc / m, H ( 2 ) . Furthermore it is then possible to calculate the dissipation of this pressure with time using onedimensional consolidation theory, given the coefficient of consolidation, c,. This has allowed a technique to be developed, which allows the generation of pore water pressures to be calculated during shearing up a positive gradient. The model works by considering one narrow strip of soil starting at the base of the wave-form, which then steadily compressed as shearing takes place and the strip translates to the top of the wave-form. The model divides the wave-form into a number of very small steps, this is illustrated schematically in Figure 2. The soil strip is assumed to spend a short yet finite period of time on each step; the time period will depend on the number of steps the wave-form is divided into and the rate of shearing. When this time has elapsed, the strip is moved instantaneously up onto the next step. The difference in height of each step gives the compression distance, sc, and the vertical distance from the step to the upper fixed boundary gives the soil thickness H. Given that m, is a soil parameter, the pore pressure generated from this movement from one step to the next can be calculated. The next stage is to calculate the dissipation of this pressure using one-dimensional consolidation theory, during the finite time period when the strip is on the step. The remaining pore pressure at the end of this time period is then added to the pressure generated by the next up step movement, before further dissipation takes place. Linking all the steps in this manner provides the pore water pressure distribution
742
Figure 2: Standard Undulation Geometry. along the positive gradient of the wave-form. By selecting a large number of steps and therefore making each step very narrow the model approximates a constant rate of shear. All models need to make a number of assumptions and create boundary conditions so that their limitations are fully understood, this one is no exception. During shearing along a positive gradient, all of the assumptions made in Terzaghi’s theory of one-dimensional consolidation apply. In addition to these, the strip is considered to be a single isolated unit that is unconfined laterally but will not deform in this direction. There are no interstrip forces between this strip and the surrounding soil, and no dilation or increased porosity occurs at the shear interface. Finally the material below the wave-form is assumed to be impervious and therefore drainage is only allowed vertically upwards.
3 PRINCIPLES AND ASSUMPTIONS OF THE EXPANSION MODELS
Modelling expansion of the sample during shearing along the negative gradient is a more complicated problem. In reality this is a three-dimensional problem therefore to try and solve it in what is essentially one-dimension involves some wide ranging assumptions. Two options are considered here. The Free Swell Model, assumes consolidation applies equally to swelling as it does to compression and the equations in the model use values of mvsweiland Cvswell to calculate pressure dissipation. The sample is allowed to swell 743
resulting in pore pressure dissipation but is not forced to stay in contact with the wave-form. This creates two problems, firstly the sample is still assumed to be under an effective normal stress, yet there is no medium to transmit this stress. Secondly pore water pressure dissipation is calculated from vertical drainage but is then used to find the amount of swelling needed to achieve the same dissipation. The second point is accepted as an assumption of the model. The first is overcome by expanding the strip to its full height at the end of the negative gradient. This maintains the geometric integrity of the model without changing the effective stress regime. The Forced Swell Model assumes that the upper body of soil is forced to maintain contact with the undulating surface. This model functions in exactly the same way as the compression along the positive gradient phase, except that the value of sc becomes negative yielding pore pressure dissipation and values of mvsweliand Cvswell are used in the calculations in place of m, and c,. Both the Free Swell and Forced Swell Models were looped together with the model for the compression along the positive gradient. All of the code for these models was written in C and run on a Unix system, both programs produced results in tabular arrays, which could then be plotted using commercial spreadsheets or packages such as Matlab. When the compression and expansion phases were looped together any number of undulations with fixed wavelengths and amplitudes could be modeled.
4 PRELIMINARY MODELLING The initial aim of the model was to produce results that could be compared to NGUIC ring shear test results on remoulded kaolin. Before investigations could commence values of volume compressibility and coefficients of consolidation were determined on remoulded kaolin using standard oedometer tests to BS 1377 Part 5 (1990). Three different tests were conducted and average values were calculated. Both models were then set up using these values and with undulation wavelengths of 100 mm and amplitudes of 0.5 mm; 4 undulations were used in the initial runs. These dimensions match the rigid interface that was used by Petley and Taylor (1997) in the NGI/IC ring shear apparatus. In addition the maximum drainage path length in these tests was 9 mm and therefore this value was initially adopted for H in both models, these dimensions are now
termed “standard undulation geometry’’ and are illustrated on Figure 2. Shear rate was set to 50 m d m i n and the total normal stress, on,was set to 100 kPa. The results from these preliminary runs eliminated the Forced Swell Model immediately. During the compression phases both models generated pore water pressures which peaked at the end of the positive gradient at values of 60 kPa. During the expansion phases the Free Swell Model produced pore pressures which decreased down to a level approaching zero towards the end of the negative gradient. The Forced Swell Model however, generated very large negative pore water pressures of the order -500 kPa. The reason for this negative pressure is the soils inability to swell naturally as much as it has been forced to compress. This is usually well defined on plots of void ratio against the logarithm of normal pressure, during unloading stages in oedometer tests. Therefore when forced to swell past its natural capability, that is where pore pressures have dissipated totally, negative pore water pressures are induced. These were obviously unrealistic and therefore this model was abandoned.
British Standards Institute 1990. BS 1377 Soils for civil engineering purposes. Part 5. Compressibility, permeability and durability tests. Bromhead, E.N. 1992. The stability of slopes. Blackie Academic and Professional, 2nd edition. Morgernstern, N.R. & Tchalenko, J.S. 1967. Microscopic structures in kaolin subjected to direct shear. Geotechnique, 17:309-328. Parathiras, A.N. 1994. Displacement rate effects on the residual strength of soils. PhD thesis, University of London. Petley, D.J. & Taylor, P. 1997. Quick shear with slip of soils against rigid and rough surfaces. In Proc. 2nd Pan-American Symp. on Landslides, 2’ld COBRAE, 1, 435-442, Rio de Janeiro. Petley, D.J. & Taylor, P. 1999. Modelling rapid shearing of cohesive soils along undulating shear surfaces. Proc. IS-Shikoku 99 (in press).
5 CONCLUSIONS Skempton, A.W. & Coats, D.J. 1985. Carsington dam failure. Proc. Syinp. on Failures in Earthworks, 203-220, Institution of Civil Engineers, London
All further studies have been performed on the free swell model and it is believed that this model offers the greatest potential for future development. The second paper in this study Petley and Taylor (1999) goes on to illustrate the use of the model and its implications and correlations with laboratory observations. It is shown that the model does provide encouraging results when compared to actual observations. Future developments of the model could include allowance for the interslice forces between each of the strips analysed, two way drainage paths, the different drainage properties resulting from the dilate shear zone and include the ability to simultaneously analyse a number of different strips at different points in the sliding soil mass. Adding these refinements could make the model more accurate and potentially allow predictions of landslide response to earthquake type loading.
Skempton, A.W. & Petley, D.J. 1967. The strength along structural discontinuities in stiff clays. Proc. of Geot. Con,, Oslo, 2, 29-46, Norwegian Geotechnical Institute, Oslo. Taylor, P. 1998. Fast shearing of cohesive soils using ring shear apparatus. PhD thesis, University of Warwick. Varnes, D.J. 1978. Slope movements and types and processes. In Landslides: analysis and control. Special Report 172, Chapter 2. Washington: Transportation Research Board, National Academy of Sciences.
6 REFERENCES Bridle, R.C, Vaughan, P.R. & Jones, H.N. 1985. Emphingham dam-Design, construction and performance. Proc. Institution of Civil Engineers, 78:247-289.
744
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Modelling rapid shearing of cohesive soils along undulating shear surfaces D. J. Petley School of Engineering, University of Warwick, UK
PTaylor WS.Atkins Northwest Limited, Warrington, UK
ABSTRACT: This paper is the second of a two-part study that assesses the influence of undulating shear surfaces on the effective stress across a shear zone during rapid shearing. This part of the study uses the simple model developed in part one to investigate the influence of rate of shearing, undulation geometry, soil thickness and total normal stress on pore water pressure generation in the shear zone. These preliminary investigations illustrated a correlation between pore water pressure generation and the negative rate behaviour associated with many long run-out landslides. Therefore additional investigations have been conducted and compared with laboratory testing in the NGI/IC ring shear apparatus in which negative rate effects have been recorded and pore water pressures monitored in association with undulating shear surfaces. These comparisons are presented here and it is shown that the model has merits and illustrates the potential for further development. is complete pore pressures start to accumulate from a level above zero pressure. In Figure 1 it is illustrated that at 100 m d m i n this level is around 18 kPa. If the run is repeated over 20 standard undulations the pressure peaks and troughs level out to 82 kPa and 20 kPa respectively. At rates above 200 mm/min Figure 1 shows the soil liquifies (the pore pressure reaches the total normal stress) within four undulation cycles (one revolution of the NGI/IC ring shear apparatus). An additional run has shown that liquifaction occurs within five undulation cycles at a rate of 150 m d m i n . This implies that a critical rate exists between 100 mrnhin and I50 m m h i n above which the residual Mohr-Coulomb envelope will break down and the soil will behave as a liquid with any shear strength being a result of viscosity.
1 INVESTIGATING THE RATE OF SHEARING If undulation induced positive pore water pressures are the mechanism behind negative rate effects, it would be expected that the magnitude of these pressures would increase with rate of shearing. The Free Swell Model was set up for remoulded kaolin on the standard undulation geometry described in part one of this study, Petley and Taylor (1999). The total stress applied was 100 kPa. Eight separate runs were conducted at rates ranging from 1 mm/min to 1000 mmlmin and the results from these are plotted in Figure 1. These reveal the generation of pore water pressures that vary in a cyclic manner reflecting the zones of compression (positive gradient) and expansion (negative gradient). The magnitude of the pore pressures increase with rate of shearing. This is because faster rates of shearing allow less time for drainage on each step and therefore higher pressures accumulate. Figure 1 also illustrates that at rates up to 50 mm/min the shearing is slow enough to allow full pore pressure dissipation in the expansion zone, therefore the wave pattern repeats at a constant level between zero pressure and the peak pressure obtained at a given rate. At rates above 50 mm/min a slightly different type of behaviour is occurring. There is insufficient time to allow full pore pressure dissipation in the expansion zone and therefore once one wave cycle
2 INVESTIGATING UNDULATION GEOMETRY AND SOIL THICKNESS
Studies of the influence of undulation amplitude and wavelength were conducted using 100 kPa total normal stress and at a rate of shearing of 150 mrdmin. Amplitudes were varied between 0.25 mm and 0.75 mm and wavelengths between 25 mm and 100 mm. These studies revealed that pore water pressure levels increased with amplitude and decreased as wavelength increased. Pore pressure
745
Figure 1: Variation of pore pressure generation at different rates of shearing. generation increased with the gradients on the undulations. This may be a function of the Free Swell Model as pressure generation increases with the magnitude of the positive gradient, but is independent of the negative gradient in the expansion zone. If however, undulation induced pore pressure is the mechanism of negative rate behaviour these results are in agreement with Parathiras (1994), who noted that the magnitude of negative rate effects increased with undulation amplitude. An investigation has also been undertaken into the effect of the parameter H on pore water pressure generation. The reason for this is that soil loss (reducing H) from the NGI/IC apparatus has been highlighted as a potential problems in many pieces of work including Lernos (1986), Tika (1989), Parathiras (1994) and Taylor (1998). Two effects are possible as a result of reducing H. Firstly the drainage path is shortened, allowing more drainage to take place by increasing the consolidation time factor T,,, and therefore potentially decreasing the cumulative levels of pore water pressure. Secondly, higher pore water pressures will be developed reducing soil thickness. The model was set up for
remoulded kaolin using the standard undulation geometry, a shear rate of 150 m d m i n and a total normal stress of 100 kPa. The maximum height of the soil strip was varied between 9 mm and 3mm. It is apparent from Fig. 2 that cumulative pore pressure is reduced by decreasing the strip height. This indicates that the effect of increased drainage is greater than the effect of increased pressure generation. During shearing along the positive gradient in the compression zone, the curvature of the pore pressure graphs increases significantly as sample depth is reduced from 9 mm to 5 mm. At 5 mm when the undulation peak is reached the gradient of the plot is virtually zero. Below this depth the degree of drainage is so high the pore pressures actually start to dissipate along the positive gradient, as illustrated on the H=3 mm plot in Figure 2. It is important to allow for this increased drainage in NGI/IC ring shear tests, as many negative rate effects are observed towards the end of the multistage tests, when sample depths are significantly lower than 9 Inm.
746
Figure 2: The variation in pore pressure distribution with strip height 3 INVESTIGATING TOTAL NORMAL STRESS
Previous research by Tika (1989) and Parathiras (1994) has suggested that the magnitude of negative rate effects decrease with increasing normal stress. Then the ratio of the average effective normal stress should increase with to total normal stress, dll;Jon total normal stress. This investigation was conducted using the standard undulation geometry, assuming a remoulded kaolin soil and a rate of shearing of 150 mmhnin. The total normal stress was increased from 50 kPa to 400 kPa and the results are illustrated in Figure 3. A trend of increasing pore pressure generation with normal stress is observed due to the effect of decreasing my values with increasing total normal stress. Lower values of m,, lead to higher pore pressures being generated. Opposing this increased pressure is improved drainage as a result of cv increasing with total normal stress and therefore increasing the time factor Tv;the results in Figure 3 suggest this effect is relatively insignificant. As stated previously the critical ratio with these results is o’lla,I~n which illustrates the magnitude of any pressure induced negative rate behaviour: O’~,~,,/O,, =1 indicates no negative rate effect and o’,,~,/o~, =O indicates soil liquifaction and hence large negative rate effects. The values of G’,,:~,,are taken to be the pore pressures halfway between the pressure peaks and troughs and the results are summarised in Table 1. AS stated previously the critical ratio with these results is O’,~)O~ which illustrates the magnitude of any pressure induced negative rate behaviour: O’,,:~~/G,, =1 indicates no negative rate effect and O’~,~,V/O~~=O indicates soil liquifaction and hence large Ilegative rate effects. The values of dnaV are taken to
Figure 3: The variation in pore pressure distribution and effective normal stress with total normal stress. Table 1: Influence of total normal stress on effective normal stress. Total Normal Stress o,, (kP4
50 100 200 400
Average Effective Normal Stress o’r>:8v (kPa)
0 30 110 280
Ratio
o’”:,hJ“ 0.0 0.3 0.55 0.70
be the pore pressures halfway between the pressure peaks and troughs and the results are summarised in Table 1. This shows that the values of the ratio increase with total normal stress and indicates that the magnitude of undulation induced pore pressure negative rate effects decreases with increasing total normal stress, thus correlating closely to laboratory observations.
4 PREDICTING LABORATORY PORE WATER PRESSURE BEHAVIOUR Taylor (1998) reported a series of NGI/IC ring shear tests that involved the measurement of pore water pressures using miniature transducers installed in a perspex interface with the standard undulation geometry. These are beyond the scope of this study, however the results from Stage F of one test are shown in Figure 4. It is apparent from the fast residual strength graph that significant losses in strength occurred during this test. Of the four transducers installed on the interface only the one in the middle of the positive gradient (dashed line) and the one on the peak of the undulation functioned 747
Figure 4: NGI/IC ring shear test result with pore pressure measurement correctly and these will only be considered here. To model this stage of rapid shearing the properties for remoulded kaolin were used as was the standard undulation geometry. The results file of this test was studied and the soil thickness at the start of shearing corresponded with a value of H = 6.9mm. The rate of shearing was set to 50 m d m i n and the total normal stress to 79.5 kPa, finally a series of three undulations was selected corresponding to 300 mm of shearing in the test. The results of running this model are shown in Figure 5.
from one strip of soil travelling around the annulus. Therefore according to the model results the positive gradient transducer should have recorded a constant pore pressure equal to that predicted at displacements of 0.025 m, 0.125 m and 0.225 m, on Figure 5 this pressure is 43 kPa. The transducer reading is not constant, however its’ average value is of the order 30-40 Wa and therefore the agreement with the model is relatively good. The agreement between the model and the transducer on At the undulation peak is not as close. displacements of 0.05 m, 0.15 m and 0.25 m the model predicts a pore pressure of 45 kPa, whereas the recorded pressures varied between 20 to 40 kPa. In summary, the model appears to be predicting pressures that are of similar magnitudes to those recorded in the laboratory. The fact that the model overestimates the pressure may be attributed to the ability of the soil to drain in three dimensions in the laboratory but only one in the model. Further pore pressure testing and modeling however are required to provide further validation of the model.
5 PREDICTING LABORATORY OBSERVED NEGATIVE RATE BEHAVIOUR Petley and Taylor (1 997) reported two NGI/IC ring shear tests using remoulded kaolin against a planar interface (Test 3) and against an interface with the standard undulation geometry (Test 4). The aim of this section is to see if the magnitude of the pore Pressures predicted by the model can account for the loss of strength observed from Test 3 to Test 4. One difficulty with this task is that the mechanisms behind positive rate effects (an increase in residual
Figure 5: The variation in pore pressure distribution from modeling the parameters of Stage F. When the model results to the test results, it is important to reinember that the two functioning transducers take snap shots of the pore pressures on a positive gradient and an undulation peak of the annulus, The model provides results 740
rable 2: Comparing actual test results to model predictions.
strength with increasing shear rate), viscous effects and particle d~sor~entati~n, Taylor ( I 998), are still likely to be in operation when pore pressures are reducing the effective stress ultimately causing negative rate behaviour. Therefore they will have the effect of reducing the magnitude of the negative rate behaviour. Test 4 was selected because this offset could be estimated from Test 3, during which a positive rate effect was observed. The variation of fast residual strength with in Figure 6 and these increasing rate is il~ustr~ted results are s ~ m m ~ i s in e dthe first three columns of Table 2. The next column in Table 2 illustrates the percentage of fast residual strength lost as a result of changing from a planar interface in Test 3 to an unduiating one in Test 4.
98 kPa for both Tests 3 and 4 was used. This has induced a slight error into Table 2, but it helps to keep the comparison simple, Having caIcuIated the pore pressures required to create the observed loss in strength during Test 4, the model was run using the parameters from Test 4, see Table 3, to see if it would predict similar pore pressures. The results from this modeling are shown in Figure 7, as expected the pore pressures increase with rate of shearing. At rates of 300 m d m i n and 1000 m d m i n the pore pressure reached the total normal stress causing the sampfe to liquefy.
Figure 7: Prediction of pore water pressures during Test 4. Figure 6: Fast residual strength behaviour from Test 3 {planar interface) and Test 4 (standard undulation geometry interface.
When the sample liquefies the average pore pressure is equal to the normal stress, as shown in the final column in Table 2. At rates of 10 mm/min and 50 mm/min the sample did not liquefy and therefore average pore pressures where calculated, by taking the mid-height between the pore pressure peaks and troughs. This enables the completion of Table 2. Comparing the required and predicted pore water pressures in Table 2 reveals that the values are not in close agreement, which is surprising considering
The fifth column provides the pore pressure increase required to cause this loss of strength, this is calculated using the following equation, U = B,, oil(l-%loss/lOO) When using Equation to calculate the values for U, the total normal stress applied to the sample neglecting side friction which equaled 749
Maximum Sample Depth (mm) 7.45 7.10 6.72 5.88
Minimum Sample Depth (mm) 6.45 6.10 5.72 4.88
Undulation Wavelength (mm) 100 100 100 I00
Number of Undulations
Analysis Steps
4 4 4 4
100 I00 100 100
the close correlation observed with the pore pressure transducers. There are two major reasons for this, one relating to the model and the other to Test 4. The average predicted pore pressures in Table 2 are calculated for one soil strip that always starts of with a full undulation height compression, thus generating a maximum pore pressure at the undulation peak. In reality many "strips" of soil start of from the undulation peaks or from the expansion zone, these will all initially generate negative pore pressures, thus reducing the average pore water pressure around the annulus. The model does not account for this and for it to do so would require a different approach. This would be the next logical stage in the development of the model. During the early stages of Test 4, shear displacement was limited by soil loss and it is likely that true fast residual conditions were not properly established, especially when negative rate behaviour was occurring. It is likely that the levels of the ratio of fast residual strength to slow residual strength, provided in Table 2, are too high. Lowering these values for Test 4 would have the effect of increasing the required pore pressures and therefore providing a closer match to the model values.
REFERENCES Lemos, L.J. 1986. The effect of rate on residual strength of soils. PhD thesis, University of London. Parathiras, A.N. 1994. Displacement rate effects on the residual strength of soils. PhD thesis, University of London. Petley, D.J. & Taylor P. 1997. Quick shear with slip of soils against rigid and rough surfaces. Proc. 2nd Pan-American Symp. on Landslides, 2"" COBRAE, 1, Pages 435-442, Rio de Janeiro. Petley, D.J. & Taylor, P. 1999. A simple model to predict pore water pressures during shearing along undulating shear surfaces. Proc. ISShikoku 99. (in press) Taylor, P. 1998. Fast shearing of cohesive soils using ring shear apparatus. PhD thesis, University of Warwick. Tika, T.M. 1989. The effect of fast shearing on the residual strength of soils. PhD thesis, University of London.
The model has been used to investigate the effects of shear rate, undulation geometry, soil depth and total normal stress on pore water pressure generation. The results of this study provide close correlation between current understanding of negative rate behaviour, Parathiras ( I 994) and Taylor (1998), and the pore water pressures predicted by the model, thus:
0
Total Normal Stress (kPa) 95.5 84 82 84
Therefore this paper proposes that undulation induced pore water pressures are a likely cause of potentially catastrophic failures. Given this potential, the model could be used as a starting point for the development of slope stability software that incorporates routines that will calculate such pore pressures. Refinements to the model are required and should include the analysis of more than one strip, the influence of inter-strip forces, the potential for three dimensional drainage and the increased porosity of the shear zone above that of the surrounding soil. A more suitable method for determining the behaviour in the expansion zone is required and could involve the modeling of the soil as a Bingham-Plastic flow using computational fluid dynamics.
6 CONCLUSIONS
@
Rate of Shearing (mdmin) 10 50 300 1000
Negative rate effects increase with shear rate, as do modeled pore water pressures. Negative rate effects increase with undulation height, as do modeled pore water pressures. Negative rate effects decrease under increases in total normal stress, as do modeled pore water pressures.
750
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Apparent cohesion of unsaturated soils as correlated with suction Yongnan Huang Geotechnical Engineering Center, Kiso-jiban Consultrrnts Company Limited, Tokyo,Japan
Kenji Ishihara Department of Civil Engineering, Science University o j Tokyo, Japan
ABSTRACT A series of shearing tests were conducted on loosely compacted specimens using a modified triaxial apparatus which incorporates the measurement of suction. The test results of three different materials revealed that the components of shearing resistance arising from net stress (difference between total stress and air pressure) and suction are independent from each other. Therefore, it was noted that the strength of unsaturated soils can be expressed in the form of Mohr-Coulomb criterion with respect to net stress in which the total cohesion consisting of the effective cohesion and the apparent cohesion attributed to suction. It was observed that the apparent cohesion generally increases with suction at a decreasing rate and reaches the maximum value when suction becomes high enough. By introducing an assumption that the maximum apparent cohesion appears when suction approaches infinity, a hyperbolic function of suction having an initial slope of tan d ' was derived for the apparent cohesion to characterize the non-linearity between apparent cohesion and suction. The validity of hyperbolic function was examined, and values of the maximum apparent cohesion for eight different materials were summarized.
1 INTRODUCTION It is well known that soils in hillsides and embankments are usually unsaturated, where there exists a pressure deficiency in water phase and air phase due to surface tension, referred to as matrix suction or simply suction. Previous studies indicated that suction plays a role to increase the shearing resistance of unsaturated soils (Bishop and Donald, 1961; Bishop and Blight, 1963; Gan, 1988; Toll, 1990). On the other hand, a marked non-linearity of shear strength with respect to suction was pointed out by Escario and Juca (1985) and Frcdlund et al. (1987), and Huang (1994) among others. It may be said that the initial interest on the significance of suction arises from the attempt to extend the effective stress principle to the case of partial saturation (Aitchison and Donald, 1956; Bishop, 1959). The effective stress approach, however, achieved limited success in practice, which in turn led to treating soil suction as another indcpendent stress state variable (Fredlund and Morgenstern, 1977). In this paper, the results of a series of shearing tests conducted on three different kinds of soils are presented and discussed for better understanding the
shearing resistance associated with suction. The test results showed that the strength component attributed to suction, called the apparent cohesion, is independent of the net stress. Based on the experimental observation, a hyperbolic function of suction having an initial slope of tan d ' was proposed to express the non-linearity between the apparent cohesion and suction under the assumption that the maximum apparent cohesion appears when suction approaches infinity. It is noted that the maximum apparent cohesion is an appropriate strength parameter associated with suction. The validity of hyperbolic relation is discussed.
2 EXPERIMENTAL PROGRAM
2.1 Test materials and specinzen preparation Three different materials, clayey sand, volcanic silty sand and artificial clayey silt, which are named as SIMO, UENAE and DL, respectively in this paper, were used in the tests. The physical properties of the soils tested are summarized in Table 1 while the particle size distribution curves are shown in Fig. 1.
75 1
Tablel. Physical properties of soils tested. Index
Mean grain size,
0.12
0.017
0.095
Uniformity coef., Uc
50.0
75.0
Clay content (96)
12.4
3.5 9.5
Silt content (%)
19.8
90.4
28.8
Sand Content (%)
67.8
0.1
58.1
Liquid limit, w (5%)
28.9
NP
NP
Plastic limit. w (%) Max. dry unit weight, 7 dm (gicm') Optimum water
8.7
NP
NP
Djo (mm)
13.1
Figure 1. Particle size distribution of soils tested.
Considering the significance of soil fabric in mechanical properties of unsaturated soils, a close attention was paid to the specimen preparation. All the specimens were prepared by means of compaction at a single molding water to yield the same dry density for each material. Thereafter, the as-compacted specimens, if necessary, were air-dried or sprayer-wetted through the side surface to change the initial values of suction to any specified ones, followed by a certain duration of curing (Huang, 1994). The molding water content was selected as dry of optimum and the dry density was determined to be equal to about 80% of the maximum dry unit weight. It is to be pointed out that small to very small volume contraction or expansion was observed during the process of air-drying and sprayer-wetting, respectively. Hence, the employed method of specimen preparation ensured the identity in soil fabric among the specimens for each material, regardless of the values of suction prior to test.
differential transducer. 2.3 Shearing The conventional triaxial compression test was adopted in the present experimental study. After the isotropic compression in steps under air drained condition, the specimens were compressed axially at constant net confining pressure until the axial strain was greater than 18%. The compression was run at an axial strain rate of 0.05% per minute under air drained but water undrained condition for the specimens of non-zero suction, whereas full drainage was allowed for the specimens of zerosuction, which were obtained by infiltrating free water under imposed all-round pressures.
3 TEST RESULTS AND ANALYSES The typical results of triaxial tests on the specimens subjected to various levels of suction but to the same net confining pressure of 49 kN/m2 are illustrated in Fig.3, where the deviator stress, volumetric strain and suction are plotted against axial strain, respectively. It can be seen that the stress-strain curve corresponding to a higher suction shows a stiffer initial slope, and at the same time, a less volume change corresponds to a higher suction, implying the fact that suction plays a role of stiffening soil structure against external loading. In addition, the specimen of zero-suction shows the lowest shearing resistance as compared with those undergoing the action of suction, and the higher the suction, the higher the shearing resistance. In order to reveal this aspect in more detail, the test
2.2 Appa ra tus The experiments were carried out using a modified version of conventional triaxial apparatus in which water pressure, air pressure, change in overall volume and change in water phase of a specimen can be measured or controlled independently. As illustrated in Fig.2, air pressure is applied to the top of the specimen through a glass fiber filter, and water pressure is measured at the bottom of the specimen through a ceramic disc with an air entry value of 200 kN/m'. On the other hand, the overall volume change in the specimen is determined by monitoring the water level in the inner cell with respect to the reference water table using a pressure 752
results are summarized in the form of deviator stress at failure versus suction as shown in Fig.4. The failure deviator stress was determined as the peak in the stress-strain curve or as the one corresponding to an axial strain of 18 %, because most of the specimens showed work-hardening behavior up to about 18 % of axial strain. It is apparent in Fig.4 that the deviator stress mobilized at failure increases as suction increases for a given net confining pressure, and their relation
Figure 2. Schematic illustration of modified triaxial apparatus.
Figure 3. (a) Deviator stress, (b) volumetric strain and (c) suction versus axial strain.
reveals a marked non-linearity. Of importance is that the curves drawn for the sets of test data of the same net confining pressure are parallel with each other. It is noted that the mentioned parallelism is the case for the three materials tested. This parallelism implies that the increment in the deviator stress due to suction is independent of the level of net confining pressure and vice versa. Therefore, the deviator stress mobilized at failure in the triaxial test can be expressed, from the mathematical point of view, as the simple sum of two functions related to net confining stress and suction, respectively. The feature mentioned above can be interpreted to imply that the frictional component of shearing resistance
with respect to net stress has no connection with suction. It can also be interpreted to imply that the internal friction angle is independent of suction. On the other hand, the contribution of suction to shearing resistance may be classified into cohesion component. Considering the saturated soil as a special case, it is readily understandable that the shear strength of unsaturated soils can be expressed using the MohrCoulomb criterion with respect to net stress in a general way as
753
in which 0 is the total normal stress on the failure plane, U , is the air pressure, c f is the effective cohesion, d ’ is the internal friction angle, and c’ is the strength component attributed to suction, usually referred to as apparent cohesion. Each of the strength components in Eq.1, i.e., the effective cohesion, the friction part and the apparent cohesion, has a clear physical meaning and a particular origin. The apparent cohesion arises from the internal interaction among pore air, pore water and soil particles in unsaturated soil. Because the first two strength components in Eq.1 are identical in both saturated and unsaturated cases, the study of shear strength behavior of unsaturated soils should be concentrated on the point of revealing the characteristics of apparent cohesion. In the case of triaxial tests, the apparent cohesion can be directly separated from the test data using the following equation:
Such obtained results of apparent cohesion are plotted against suction in Fig.5, together with the values of c’ and 6, determined from the data of wetted specimens of zero-suction. As shown in Fig.5, a unique relation between the apparent cohesion and suction is found to exists for each material regardless of the level of net confining pressure, implying little dependency of internal friction angle on suction. Moreover, it is evident that the apparent cohesion shows an increase as suction increases, while their relation is of remarkable non-linearity. It is readily visible that the curves of apparent cohesion VerSUS Suction tend to flatten as Suction increases. Consequently, the apparent cohesion probably reaches its maximum value when suction becomes high enough and then remains almost constant thereafter. In addition, It is noticeable that the magnitude of apparent cohesion is quite different for the three soils tested, aIthough a simiIarity exists in the relation of apparent cohesion and suction. This feature implies that there exists at least one parameter which controls the extent of dependency of apparent cohesion on suction, and it may be treated as the strength parameter associated with suction. The maximum value of apparent cohesion, called the maximum apparent cohesion, c’,,,, seems to be a dominant parameter governing the magnitude of apparent cohesion. It can be said that as soon as the order of the maximum apparent cohesion is known, one may immediately make his mind whether the
Figure 4. Variation of deviator stress with suction.
Figure 5. Relation of apparent cohesion and suction. 754
influence of suction on the shear strength of unsaturated soil has to be considered or not in practical engineering.
4 CHARACTERIZATION OF APPARENT COHESION The similarity in the variation of apparent cohesion with suction, as shown in Fig.5, allows for the possibility of characterizing the relation between apparent cohesion and suction. Let the apparent cohesion be expressed as a function of suction, i.e., cr = f ( u ,
(3)
-Uw)
then, the function f ( U , conditions listed below:
ill,, )
has to satisfy the
Condition (a) means that the apparent cohesion disappears when suction reduces to zero, and condition (b) permits a smooth transition of Eq.l from an unsaturated soil to a saturated soil failure criterion (Escario and Juca, 1985), while condition (c) presents the variation tendency of apparent cohesion with respect to suction. In addition to the conditions mentioned above, it is necessary to introduce at least one parameter which can represent the mechanical property of unsaturated soil associated with suction. Among these, the maximum apparent cohesion, c’,,,,seems to be an appropriate one because it can be considered as the quantitative measurement of available contribution of suction to shear strength of unsaturated soil. Since suction in unsaturated soils may vary within an extremely wide range of value, say from zero to 100 MN/m’ (Croney and Coleman, 1960), it is appropriate to assume that for most cohesive soils, the maximum apparent cohesion appears when suction approaches infinity. This hypothesis is believed to simplify greatly the function for apparent cohesion without losing accuracy. Therefore, an additional condition which the functionf( U , - U , , ) has to satisfy is as follows:
Figure 6. tan d ’/c”versus suction.
Figure 7. Comparison between calculated apparent cohesion and observed one. that the hyperbolic function is a simple one among the others and in agreement with the test data well. Let the hyperbolic function be expressed as
(4) where a , b, c, and d are constants to be determined. Substituting the conditions (a), (b) and (d) into Eq.4 and performing some transformation yields
Nevertheless, there are many functions which can satisfy the aforementioned conditions. It is noted
755
Table 2. Summary of the strength parameters. Soil SIMO
C1
dj
kN/m’ 0.0
’
CS
Degree 32.0
kN/m’ 42,s
19.5
DL
1.5
30.9
UENAE
3.3
39.7
6.6
Braehead silt
0.0
33.6
65.6
I Selset clay 1 I Manglashale 1
9.7
11.3
I I
25.1 23.6
1 1
323.2 502.2
(3)
1 1
(4) (4)
Kiunyu gravel
0.0
32.2
32.2
(12)
Glacial till
20.0
25.5
238.5
(10)
I I
It is evident that Eq.5 satisfies the condition (c). Since the internal friction angle of soils falls generally within a narrow range from 20 to 40 degrees, the maximum apparent cohesion becomes the predominant factor governing the magnitude of apparent cohesion. The significant advantage of Eq.5 may be illustrated as the fact that there is only one additional parameter, crm,included in it. c’,,, can be easily estimated by fitting the test data plotted in the form of tan$’(ua -u,,,)/c‘ versus suction with a straight line of unit intercept whose slope is equal to tan$’/cd, , as shown in Fig.6. The values of the maximum apparent cohesion determined in this way for three materials tested are listed in the legend of Fig.6. Detailed re-analysis on the test results available in literature also indicated that the correlation between apparent cohesion and suction can be characterized using Eq.6 with sufficient accuracy (Huang, 1994). The validity of Eq.6 is shown in Fig.7 where the calculated apparent cohesion using Eq.6 plotted against the observed one for eight different materials, three from the present study, and five from literature. As can be seen, all the points are generally concentrated on the 1:1 line in Fig.7 up to a value of 120 kN/m’, implying the efficiency of Eq.6. The values of the maximum apparent cohesion c’,, determined from the test data are summarized in Table 2 together with the effective cohesion and the internal friction angle. It is noted that the maximum apparent cohesion shows a wide range of value, such as from a few kN/m’ up to 500 kN/m’ depending on the type of soils.
5 CONCLUSIONS The results of triaxial tests on three different materials revealed that the components of shearing resistance arising from net strcss and suction are 756
independent from each other. In other words, the internal friction angle is independent of suction. The strength of unsaturated soils, therefore, can be expressed in the form of Mohr-Coulomb criterion with respect to net stress where the total cohesion consisting of the effective cohesion and the apparent cohesion attributed to suction. The test results indicated that the apparent cohesion generally increases with suction at a decreasing rate and reaches its maximum value when suction becomes high enough. It was pointed out that the maximum apparent cohesion involves the quantitative measurement of the contribution of suction to shear strength of unsaturated soil and is an appropriate strength parameter associated with suction. By introducing the assumption that the maximum apparent cohesion appears when suction approaches infinity, a hyperbolic function of suction having an initial slope of tan@’/ci, was derived for the apparent cohesion, to characterize the observed nonlinearity between apparent cohesion and suction. The validity of the hyperbolic function was examined with the present results and the data available in literature, and the values of the maximum apparent cohesion for eight different materials were summarized.
REFERENCE Aitchison, G. D.and Donald, I.B. 1956. E’ffective Stresses in Unsaturated Soils. Proc. 2nd Australia-N. Z. Conf. on SMFE, Christchurch, N.Z., 192-199. Bishop, A. W 1959. The Principle of Effectii,e Stress. Teknisk Ukeblad, 106(39), 859-963. Bishop. A. W. and Donald, I. B. 1961. The E.rperimerita1 Study of Partly Saturated Soil it7 the Triaxial Apparntits. Proc. 5th ICSMFE. 1, 13-21. Bishop, A. W. and Blight. G. E. 1963. Some Aspects of Effective Stress in Saturated and Partly Saturated Soils. Geotechnique, 13(3), 177-197. Croney. D.and Coleman, J. D.1961. Pore Pressure and Suction in Soil.Proc. Conf. on Pore Pressure and Suction in Soils, London, 31-37. Escario, S. and Juca, J . F. T. 1985. Stretigth and Deformutiotz of Partly Satitrated Soils. Proc. 11th ICSMFE, San Francisco, 1, 4346. Fredlund, D. G., Morgenstern, N. R. 1978. Stress state Vnriahle for Umaticrated Soils. J. Geotech. Eng., ASCE, 103(5), 447-466. Fredlund, D.G., Morgenstern, N. R. and Widger, R. S. 1978. The Shear Strength of Unsaturated Soils. Can. Geotech. J.. lj(3). 313321. Fredlund, D. G., Rahardjo, H. and Gan, J. K. M. 1987. Notilineuri~of Strerigtli Envelope for Unsaticrated Soils. Proc. 6th Inter. Conf. on Expansive Soils, New Delhi. 49-54. (10) Gan, J. K. M.. Fredlund, D. G. and Rahardjo, H. 19S8. Detertniriatioti of the Shear Strength Parameters of ati Utisaturarerl Soil using the Direct Sliear Test. Can. Geotech. J., 25(3), 500-510. (1 1) Huang. Y. 1904. Effect of Sitcfion oti Strength atid Deformation Behavior of Utisaturarerl Collapsilile Soils. D. Eng. Thesis, Univ. of Tokyo. (12) Toll, D.G. 1990. A Fratticwrk for Unsaturated Soil Beliuviour. Geotechnique, 40(1), 3 1-44.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang @ 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Unconfined compression shear strength of an unsaturated silty soil subjected to high total suctions T. Nishimura Ashikaga Institute of Technology,Tochigi, Jujiun
D.G.Fredlund University of Suskutchewan, Suskutoon, Sask., Cunadu
A B S T R A C T T h e r e d o e s not appear t o be data available that s h o w s the relationship b e t w e e n t h e s o i l - w a t e r characteristic curve and experimental shear strength beyond t h e residual s t a t e This paper describes the shear strength o f a compacted unsaturated s i l t y T h i s s t U d y i n vo 1 v e d p er fo 1-1111i n g u n c o n fi n e d s o i I b e y o n d re s i d u a 1 C O n d it i o 11s c o m p r e s s i o n t e s t s on a compacted unsaturated silty soil subjected t o high total suction The soil-water characteristic curves also measured o v e r a wide range o f suctions The highest total suction w a s maximum 9 3 , 6 0 0 k P a c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o a relative humidity of S O 9'0 T h e relationship between shear strength and total suction for the silty soil s h o w s a n essentially horizontal failure surface beyond residual conditions Prior t o the soil r e a c h i n g residual conditions, the failure e n v e l o p e is non-linear 1 INTRODUCTION
U n s at u r at ed n at u I- a 1 s o i 1 s an d art i f i c i a1 1 y c o m p a c t e d unsaturated soils near the g r o u n d s u r f a c e can have high negative p o r e - w a t e r pressure d u e t o evaporation. The ground s u r f a c e is a dynamic boundary, w h i c h is controlled largely by the cl i in at i c cond it io ns . e nv i ronine n t or Geotechnical engineers a r e well a w a r e that e v a p o r a t i v e e v e n t s can greatly exceed for infiltration e v e n t s i n m a n y regions o f the world. Recent studies have evaluated e v a p o r a t i v e rates from soil surfaces. Silvestri, Soulie, Lafleur, Sarkis and Bekltouche ( 1 9 9 0 ) showed that clays were strongly influenced by potential evaporation and result i n settlement I i g htwei gh t structures. on p r o b 1 em s S a t t l e r and Fredlund ( 1 989) demonsti-ated t h a t heave and settlement for expansive c l a y soils a r e influenced by evaporation. Barton (1979) suggested that soil evaporation inay be estimated on the basis of the humidity and water content of the n e a r surface soil. Granger ( I 9 8 9 ) stated t h a t evaporation from unsaturated soil
surfaces is a function o f the actual vapoipressure at the soil s u r f a c e . T h e concept of stress state variables t o d e s c r i b e the behavior of unsaturated soils was introduced by Fredlund and Morgenstren ( I 9 7 7 ) . An e m p i r i c a l , analytical model was developed t o predict the s h e a r strength in terms o f soil suction using a soil-water characteristic c u r v e and sat u I- at e d s h ear strength p a r a in e t e I(Vanapalli, et a l . (1996)). A typical soilwater characteristic curve has one c u r v e foidrying and one c u r v e for the wetting o f a soil. Different saturation stages can be d e fi n e s t h r o U g h t 11e d e sat U I- at i o n p r o c e s s d u e t o increasing soil suction. T h e first f u t u r e is the air entry value. At large increases i n suction, there is a relatively small c h a n g e o f water content at t h e residual zone stage ( i . e . , 1-esidual w a t e r content c o nd it i o 11). Beyond residual soil suction conditions, changes i n the shear strength o f an unsaturated soil have not been well d e f i n e d . T h e c h a n g e i n shear strength beyond residual soil suction conditions ( i . e . , residual zone stage) inay depend on t h e soil type. Laboratory tests are required i n
o r d e r t o e s t i m a t e t h e s h e a r strength and beyond residual water content in unsaturated soil m e c h a n i c s .
2 . P U R P O S E OF T H I S S T U D Y S h e a r strength tests for a soil beyond residual conditions have not been adequately studied T h i s paper describes t h e s h e a r strength b e h a v i o r o f a compacted unsaturated silty soil beyond residual water content c o n d i t i o n s Large total suctions w e r e created i n a c o m p a c t e d silty soil by controlling the relative humidity i n t h e soil T h i s was d o n e i n a relative humidity U nco n fi n e d c o mp re s s i o n tests chain b er w e r e c o n d u c t e d o n unsaturated soil s p e c i m e n s in t h e residual water content range T h e relationship between total suction and s h e a r strength is evident i n the total suction range f r o m 41 kPa t o 93,600 kPa
Fig.1 Relative humidity versus total suction relationship
Table 1 Summary of unconfined compression test results itrain at ire %
17260
3 . TEST PROCEDURE
A silty soil was used i n this test program (i e , a fine-grained cohesionless soil) The statically compacted silty soil s p e c i m e n s had a height o f 100 mm and a d i a m e t e r o f 50 min Initial physical properties o f t h e silty soil specimens had a water content o f 9 6 %, a void ratio of 0 9 4 7 and a d e g r e e o f saturation of 2 7 % All specimens were placed directly into a h u m i d it y r e 1 at i v e t em p e r at u I- e and controlled chamber i n o r d e r t o apply a high total suction T h e chamber could control t h e relative humidity in a range from 20 % t o 9 0 % at a t e m p e r a t u r e o f 3 0 degrees There is a relationship between relative humidity and soils suction (i e , total Fig 1 is suction) a s shown i n F i g 1 plotted using the theoretical model (Fredlund and R a h a r d j o (1993)) The test program selected relative humidifies of Each SS %, SO 9'0, 70 %, 6 0 % and 5 0 % silty soil specimen w a s subjected t o the Total relative humidity for a long time suction values corresponding t o each relative humidity are shown i n Table 1 Soil water leaves t h e soil surface a s result o f evaporation Desaturation o f a soil o c c u r s a s t h e d r i e s When t h e weight o f each soil specimen underwent no further
compresive
humidity %
80
30129
32 4
0 12
70
48158
38 8
60 50
68972 93,590
58 3 59 2
0 19 0 15 0 32
Initial condition
41
a
0 65
28
change, i t was a s s u m e that the soil had come t o equilibrium at the selected relative humidity Each soil specimen was i n a residual condition After soil specimen had reached equilibrium, an unconfined compression test was conducted at residual a rate o f axial strain o f 0 5 mni/min At the end of the unconfined compression test, t h e water content of t h e complete soil specimen was measured i n order to evaluate the soil-water characteristic curve T h e soil-water characteristic curve is a measure o f t h e available soil water at a particular soil suction The soil-water characteristic curve for t h e silty soil w a s evaluated using a pressure plate apparatus (i e , pressure plate method), glass desiccators containing saturated salt solutions (i e , vapor equilibrium technique) and relative humidity t e c h n i q u e over the entire soil suction range The
758
Fig.2 Stress-strain curve for the on unconfined compression test with an Initial matric suction of 41 kPa
Fig.3 Stress-strain curve for the unconfined compression test at a relative humidity of 88% or a total suction of 17,260 kPa
pressure p l a t e method measures t h e soil w a t e r at a variety o f m a t r i c suction values. T h e air pressure in t h e pressure plate a p p a r a t u s w a s increased until a maximum 182 k Pa . The water content of c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o higher values o f total s u c t i o n w a s determining u s i n g b o t h the v a p o r equilibrium t e c h n i q u e and t h e relative humidity t e c h n i q u e . Small soil s a m p l e s w e r e placed into each glass desiccators, and w a t e r contents were measured corresponding t o t h e total suction established in the d e s i c c a t o r s .
Fig.4 Stress-strain curve for the unconfined compression test at a relative humidity of 80% or a total suction of 30,129 kPa
4 . LABORATORY T E S T RESULTS Geotechnical engineers o f t e n required an estimation o f t h e shear strength o f soils at l o w water contents Previous research w o r k on unsaturated soils has not performed shear strength tests at residual w a t e r content conditions This study reports the results of unconfined compression tests at low water contents on a silty soil For c o m p a r i s o n purpose, the initially compacted silty soil with a matric suction o f 41 kPa, w a s tested in an unconfined compression test Stress-strain c u r v e s obtained from the unconfined compression tests a r e shown in F i g s 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 and 7 T h e stress-strain c u r v e for t h e initial compacted silty soil is s h o w n in Fig 2 Table 1 provides a s u m m a r y o f the unconfined compression t e s t results The compacted silty soil indicates a smooth stress-strain curve a s s h o w n in F i g 2 T h e maximum deviator s t r e s s is reached at an axial strain o f 0 6 5 YO T h e compacted silty soil specimens with a
high total suction s h o w s a distinct peak on the stress-stain c u r v e After reaching t h e in a x i in u m d e v i at o r stress , t 11 e stress - st r a i n curve decreases rapidly Failures occur suddenly i n t h e s p e c i m e n s with a high suction The axial strain at failure for the dried specimens is lower than that o f the initially compacted silty soil T h e value of the strain at failure varies with t h e water content condition T h e shear strength of a compacted silty soil increases slightly at high total suctions 5 DISCUSSION O F RESULTS
The shear strength o f an unsaturated soil is related t o soil-water characteristic c u r v e . The soil-water characteristic curve the d escr i b e s re 1 at i o n s h i p b et w ee n available water i n t h e soil and t h e soil suction, for drying and wetting. T h e shear
759
predict the permeability and s h e a r strength function for an unsaturated soil. T h e soilwater characteristic c u r v e model can be written as an equation as proposed by Fredlund and Xing ( 1 9 9 4 ) ( F i g . 8 ) . Model parameters for the best-fit soil-water characteristic curve for t h e silty soil a r e shown in Fig. 8 . A silty soil has an air entry value o f 3 0 k P a . B e y o n d a suction o f 200 kPa, the soil enters t h e residual state. It is well-known that t h e r e a r e different stages o f desaturation defined b y t h e soilwater characteristic c u r v e . Vanapalli, et al. (1996) suggested four stages as fo 1 1o w i n g : b o u n d ar y effect stage, p r i in a r y transition stage, secondary transition s t a g e and residual stage. T h e soil is essentially saturated in the boundary effect s t a g e . All t h e soil pores a r e filled with water. The soil starts to desaturate i n t h e primary transition stage. T h e w a t e r content in the soil reduces significantly with increasing i n suction. The air-entry v a l u e for the soil lies between t h e boundary effect stage and the primary transition. l n t h e s e c o n d a r y transition stage, the a m o u n t o f water between the soil particle o r a g g r e g a t e contacts reduces a s desaturation c o n t i n u e s . The water meniscus area i n c o n t a c t with the soil particle or aggregates begins t o become discontinuous. The rate o f d e c r e a s e i n water content, t o a change i n suction i n this stage, is less than that i n t h e primary transition s t a g e . There is little water left i n soil pores when the soil reaches the residual s t a t e . T h e water content of t h e u n sat u r a t ed so i 1 re in a i n s re 1a t i v e 1 y c o n s t ant i n the residual s t a g e . Air a l m o s t occupies all t h e soil pores. The w a t e r meniscus i n contact with the soil particles is not continuous and m a y be very small. T h e r e is a little water left in soil pores. Fig. 9 shows the relationship between the shear strength ( i . e . , unconfined compressive strength) and total suction for the residual condition i n t h e unsaturated silty soil. T h e shear s t r e n g t h has a slightly increase i n strength with increasing o f total suction. The ratio o f the increase i n shear strength t o an increase i n total suction translates t o an a n g l e o f 0 . 0 2 degrees. There is a negligible i n c r e a s e i n shear strength because t h e a m o u n t o f w a t e r i n the soil pores is vei-y small T h e effect of total suction on t h e s h e a r s t r e n g t h is
Fig.5 Stress-strain curve for the unconfined compression test at a relative humidity of 70% or a total suction of 48,158 kPa
Fig.6 Stress-strain curve for the unconfined compression test at a relative humidity of 60%
or a total suction of 68,972 kPa
Fig.7 Stress-strain curve for the unconfined compression test at a relative humidity of 50% or a total suction of 93.590 kPa
strength o f an unsaturated soil is related t o t h e a m o u n t o f water i n the void o f t h e soil T h e soii-water characteristic curve for t h e silty soil is shown Fig 8 Several soii-water characteristic curve m o d e l s have been proposed t o empirically
760
1 - Calculated water content
I
1
~
0 Measured water content (Vapor equilibrium technique) i A Measuredwater content (Pressure plate method) j 0 Measured water content (Relative humidity i equlllbrlumue) -__-_____ ~
50 45
r
,
40
g 35
5 c
5
30 25
1-
-----
I
----:.-9 -
Pamameter --Water content at saturation = 31 Oh, Air entry value = 30 kPa Total suction at residual = 200 kPa, Best-fit soil parameters for Fredlund % and Xing (1994) model
60
v,
50
,
Q
I
40 0
I
I
20000
0 0
4
10
100
1000 I0000 Total suctin kPa
100000
40000 60000 80000 100000 Total suction kPa
1000000
Fig.9 Relationship between unconfined compressive strength and soil suction in the residual state
Fig 8 Soil-water characteristic curve for the srlty soil m
4
negligible It is concluded that the shear strength f o r a residual water i n t h e unsaturated silty soil, remain relatively constant The shear strength envelope is postulated in Fig 1 0 for the initially compacted silty soil at a low inatric suction Before the soil suction u p the 4 1 kPa reaches t h e air-entry value, the soil is The essentially in a saturated state failure e n v e l o p e will be tangent t o an angle o f internal friction for the saturated silty soil T h e a n g l e o f internal friction o f silty soil used in this study was 43 degrees Beyond t h e air-entry values, the effect of soil suction translating t o shear strength A non-linear increase in shear decreases strength is shown i n Fig 10 Gan, Fredlund and Rahardjo ( 1 988) observed non-linearly i n t h e failure envelope with respect t o inatric suction for a compacted glacial till w h e n using inultistage direct shear t e s t s T h e tangent of the failure envelope decreases significantly at inat1 ic suctions in t h e range o f SO-100 k P a The a n g l e with respect t o matric suction reaches a fairly constant value when the matric suction reaches SO0 k P a Since t h e shear strength versus total suction relationship was computed a s 0 03 degrees i n F i g 9, the failure surface
100
1 I
I
I
A
1
I
60
/ / i
I
1
/
I
43degrees
40
20 I
/
Air entry value of 30 kPa
0 J
0
20
40
60
80
100
Soil suction kPa Fig.10 Relationship between unconfined cornpresive strength and rnatric suction
indicates a horizontal total suction.
relationship
with
6.C O N C L U S I O N S This paper presents unconfined compression test results and the measurement of the soil-water characteristic curve for a c o m p a c t e d unsaturated silty soil C h a n g e i n shear strength under residual c o n d i t i o n s a r e
76 1
discussed. T h e c o m p a c t e d unsaturated silty soil was b r o u g h t t o equilibrium at relative h u m i d i t i e s o f 88 %, SO %, 70 %, 6 0 % and 50 % . T h e d e v i a t o r stress for t h e soil under residual conditions, reached t o maximum After the v a l u e at a low axial s t r a i n . m a x i m u m d e v i a t o r s t r e s s was reached, the strength suddenly d e c r e a s e d . B e f o r e t h e total suction reached its residual state, the silty soil indicated a non-linear failure envelope. T h e s h e a r strength remained constant under residual conditions.
the prediction o f shear strength with respect t o soil suction. Canadian Geo techni cal Journal, Vol. 3 3 , p p . 3 7 9 392.
REFERENCES B a r t o n , I . J . 1 9 7 9 . A parameterization of the evaporation from non-saturated surface. Journal o f Applied Meteorology, Vol. 1 8 , pp.43-47. F r e d l u n d , D . G and Morgenstern, N . R . 1977. S t r e s s s t a t e variables for unsaturated s o i l s . Journal o f t h e Geotechnical E n g i n e e r i n g D i v i s i o n , ASCE, 103(GT5), pp , 4 4 7 - 4 6 6 , F r e d l u n d , D . G . and Rahardjo, H . 1993. Soil M e c h an i c s for U n s at u rated S o i 1 s , J 0 HN WILEY & SONS, INC. 517pp. Fredlund, D . G . and Xing, A . 1994. Equation for the soil-water characteristic curve. C an ad i an Geotechnical Journal, Vol.; 1, p p . 5 2 1 532. Gan, J - K . M . , Fredlund, D . G . and Rahardjo, H . 1988. Determination of the shear strength parameters o f an unsaturated soil using t h e direct s h e a r t e s t . Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vo1.25, p p . 5 0 0 510. Granger, R . J . 1989. Evaporation from natural non-saturated surface. Journal o f Hydrology, Vol. 1 1 1, p p . 2 1 - 2 9 . Satter, P and Fredlund, D . G . 1989. Use o f thermal conductivity sensors to measure inatric suction i n t h e laboratory. C a nad i an G e o t e c h n i cal J o u rn a1, VO1.26 , pp.491-498 Silvestri, V., Soulie, M . , Lafleur, J . , Sarkis, G . and B e k k o u c h e , N . 1990. Foundation problems in champlain clays during d r o u g t s . 1 :Rainfall deficits i n Montreal ( 1 9 3 0 - 1 9 3 8 ) . Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vo1.27, p p . 2 8 5 - 2 9 3 . Vanapalli, S . K . , Fredlund, D . G . , Pufahl, D . E . and Clifton, A.W. 1996. Model for
762
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang G 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Shear strength mobilization in shear box test under constant volume I. Kobayashi, H.Ohta & M. Hirata Tokyo Institute of Technology, Japan
A. Iizuka Depurtment ofArchitecture and Civil Engineering, Kobe Uiiiwrsity,Jcipan
Abstract: The specification of strength parameters is an important task in the design work of slope stability. Usually laboratory shear tests are employed to determine the strength parameters. The specimen in the laboratory tests is intended and generally assumed to represent a single point in the in-situ soil medium. And, the strength parameters obtained are interpreted as material properties of the soil element. However, since the uniformity of stressktrain distribution within the specimen is hardly achieved during shearing, the strength parameters thus obtained cannot be essentially regarded as material properties. In this paper, the shear box test under the condition of constant volume is considered and the distribution of stress/strain within the specimen is rigorously examined through numerical simulations based on finite incremental deformation theory. The mobilization of strength is explained associated with the development of shear bands in the specimen during shear.
1. Introduction The specification of strength parameters is a key subject in the slope stability analysis. The soil specimen sampled from the site is subjected to the laboratory shear test to determine the strength parameters. The soil specimen in the laboratory is intended and generally supposed to represent a single point in the soil medium. The uniformity of stress and strain distribution within the soil specimens is assumed. However, in reality, the localized deformation, e.g. slip lines, develops inside the specimen with shear and the uniformity of stress and strain within the specimen is broken. In the strict sense, the strength obtained from such a shear test is not a material property but a solution being obtained under the boundary condition of the laboratory test. Therefore, in general, the strength obtained from the laboratory shear test would be different from the in-situ strength mobilizing a t the site because the geometric and stress conditions in the laboratory test are different fiom those a t the site. The question is how the “strength is different.
763
To address this problem, an attempt to reveal the mechanism of strength mobilization in the shear tests has been made throughout the numerical simulation (Iizuka, Kobayashi and Ohta, 1999). Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967) carried out a series of shear box tests under the constant vertical pressure for remolded kaolin clays and investigated the localized deformation developing inside the specimen with shear. Nishigaki and Mikasa (1979) also discussed the development of localized deformation. They found that the micro fractures of echelon shape developed in the specimen at the earlier stage of shearing and grew to the slip lines. In this paper, such development of localized deformation is rigorously examined throughout the soillwater coupled numerical simulation of shear box test.
2. Constant Pressure Shear Box Test 2,1 Test condition The experimental investigation on formation of slip lines by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967) is
SBT under constant vertical pressure shear rate : 0.003mdmin remolded kaolin clay, PI=36 % pre-consolidation pressure: dv0= 430.2kPa vertical pressure:
Fig.2 load and displacement relation of SBT by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967)
dui= 215.lkPa
Fig. 1 SBT by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1 967) introduced in this section. They carried out a series of shear box tests (SBT) under the condition of constant vertical pressure for remolded kaolin clays of which plasticity index is 36. The slurry kaolin clay (water content is 100 %) was preconsolidated with the effective overburden pressure of 430.2 kPa in the oedometer of which diameter is 228.6 mm. Their main purpose of experiment was to investigate the strength anisotropy. Then two types of cuboid specimens were prepared for it: one was trimmed parallel to the bedding plane of preconsolidated clay materials and the other was perpendicular to it. The specimens of 6 0 x 6 0 ~ 2 5mm were sheared in the shear box under the constant vertical pressure of 215.1 kPa a t fairly slow shear rate of 0.003 mm/min against the standard rate of 0.005 mm/min. The test condition is summarized in Fig.1.
2.2 De velopment of localized deforma tion The stress and displacement relations obtained from their SBT are shown in Fig.2. All six specimens (V1 to V6) were sheared under the same condition until each prescribed shear displacement (Fig.2) and the specimens were removed from the shear box to observe the slip lines developing inside. Fig.3 indicates photographs of thus observed slip lines. The symbols of V1 to V6 mean the degree of shearing. Herein, the “pre-cut plane” is a special case that the slip line was artlficially made in advance along the expected shear plane. According to Fig.3, the slip lines appear from both corners (Vl) and gradually develop slantwise toward the inside of specimen (V2 -+V3). The slip lines are connected together and the undisturbed region of diamond shape is formed in the middle part of the specimen (V4). After that, the softening behavior seems to be prominent (V5,
764
Fig.3 shear band development in the specimen observed by Morgenstern and Tchalenko( 1967) V6). It can be said that the mobilization of strength of specimen closely relates to the development of slip lines with shearing. Pradhan e t al. (1995) state that the formation of diamond shape surrounded by slip lines is attributed to the operation in experiment. Namely, they state that the formation of diamond shape is due to the rotation of upper
Fig.4 analysis conditions and input parameters shear box even if the amount of rotation is quite small. However, we do not agree with their statement. The formation of diamond shape is not the sort of thing that is avoidable by some improvement of test equipment and/or experimental operation but essential phenomenon in the direct shear type of tests. Because i) the slip line (theoretically discontinuity of velocity gradient) has nothing to do with the failure line (plane) a t which the stress failure condition is satisfied (see, Yatomi e t al., 1989). The direction of slip line does not necessarily correspond with that of stress failure line. ii) the direction of slip line depends on material properties of clays. The formation of slip lines is the sort of thing that is just obtained by solving the boundary value problem. In this paper, the shear box test (SBT) is considered as a n initial boundary value problem and the simulation of shear band formation is carried out. Herein, the incremental finite deformation theory extended in the field of sowwater coupled two-phase mixture is employed.
model employed is Cam-clay (Yatomi et al., 1989). Therefore, the term of “anisotropy” is out of our scope here. The results of simulation are compared with those of experiment by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967), which is introduced in the previous section. The numerical simulation is carried out under the plane strain condition. The model of SBT and input parameters used in the simulation is summarized in Fig.4. The size of the model is 60 mm long and 26 mm high. Since the plasticity index of kaolin clay employed in the experiment is reported to be 36, input parameters shown in Fig.4 are estimated from the plasticity index by following the instructive chart proposed by Iizuka and Ohta (1987). The chart by Iizuka and Ohta is designed to make it possible to determine input parameters of the constitutive model of Camclay type from the plasticity index. The parameters representing the stress history of specimen are set to be the same as in the experiment by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967), i.e., the preconsolidation pressure, otv0 is 430.2 kPa and the effective overburden pressure, olv, is 215.1 kPa. Constant volume during shear is assumed in the simulation because it is difficult to apply the constant vertical pressure over the boundary of the upper shear box without any rotation of it. Therefore, the boundary condition in the simulation is, in the strict sense, different from that in the experiment. The hydraulic condition in the simulation is that all
3. F.E. simulation of SBT 3.1 Boundary Value Problem of SBT The sowwater coupled F.E. program has been newly developed based on the incremental finite deformation theory (code: DACSAR-F, see, Iizuka et al., 1998, Kobayashi et al., 1999,). The constitutive
765
Fig.5 distribution of localization (case-1)
Fig.6 distribution of localization (case-2)
boundaries are set to be impermeable but pore water is allowed to flow within the specimen depending on the coefficient of permeability. As to the geometric boundary condition, since the geometric restriction of shear box tests is not obvious, then two cases are considered here. One is that all boundaries (a-b, cd, d-e, e-f, g-h and a-h in Fig.4) are fixed in ydirection (case-1) except the spacing (b-c and f-g), and the other is that both side boundaries (a-b, c-d, e-f and g-h) are released in y-direction (case-2). The shear process is simulated by giving displacement in x-direction to the boundaries of upper shear box (c-d, d-e and e-f) at the constant rate of 0.003 mm/min. The spacing of 2.0 mm between the upper and lower shear boxes is assumed to secure the stability in numerical computation. Furthermore, in order to avoid the difficulty arising from the stress concentration at the corner, middle nodal points are shifted a s shown in Fig.4 (Cook e t al., 1989).
simulation are shown in Figs.5 and 6, which are results of case-1 and case-2, respectively. The distributions of deviatoric strain, volumetric strain and excess pore water pressure, when the shear displacement reaches 8 mm in case-1 and 12 mm in case-2, are compared. Herein, in case-1, the iterative computation did not converge in a time increment of step when the g v e n shear displacement exceeds 8 mm. Much difference in localization pattern of shear deformation (deviatoric strain distribution) is not seen between both cases and the pattern of localized deformation (formation of shear band) observed in the experiment is successfully simulated. It is found from Figs.5 and 6 that the dilation occurs in shear bands a s can be called “dilatancy localization (Iizuka et al., 1998)”, being common to both of case-1 and case-2. However, the distribution. of excess pore water pressure is much different between cases. I n case1, the negative excess pore water pressure develops in the specimen and concentrates a t the middle of specimen. I n case-2, on the contrary, the positive
3.2 Development of shear bands The localization phenomena obtained from F.E.
766
Fig.7 effective stress paths in specimen (case-2) pore water pressure develops but its concentration is not seen. Small difference of geometric restriction in the test seems to influence the stress distribution within the specimen. Actual shear box tests are surmised to be between extreme cases of case-1 and case-2. Effective stress paths a t several representative points during shear are shown in Fig.7. They are the results of case-2. I t is found that the strain softening with dilation occurs inside the shear bands. This is consistent with the results by Asaoka et al., 1994 and Kobayashi et al., 1999. The average stresses ( z and 0’)and displacement relations are shown in Fig.8 (case-1) and Fig.9 (case-2) with transition of localized deformation patterns. The average stresses are calculated from the reaction forces working a t F.E. nodes against the given displacement. These “average stress” is only measurable stresses in actual laboratory tests. I t is understood that the growth of shear bands with shear closely relates to mobilization of peak shear stress (strength of specimen) and the softening behavior after the peak.
3.3 interpretation of
Fig.8 apparent stress and dlsplacement relation with transition Of shear band formation
4’
The strength parameters are discussed here associated with the development of localized
Fig.9 apparent stress and displacement relation with transition of shear band formation (case-2)
767
Fig. 11 apparent effective stress path (case-2)
Fig. 10 apparent effective stress path (case-1) deformation. The apparent effective stress path of the specimen as a whole (namely, the relationship of average shear stress and average effective normal stress calculated from reaction forces against the displacements given to the specimen) is shown in Fig.10 (case-1) and Fig.11 (case-2). Mohr’s circles are also drawn in the figures. These “average stresses” correspond to the stresses that are measured through the load cell in actual laboratory shear tests. Two stress paths in Figs.10 and 11 do not have much difference in their shapes and show typical ones of lightly over-consolidated clays. The hfference in the geometric restriction considered here does not influence the shape of apparent effective stress path. However, the values of effective internal friction angles specified from Mohr’s circle in terms of the “average” stresses are affected by the geometric restriction as shown in Figs.10 and 11. Moreover, thus specified effective internal friction angles seem to have essentially nothing to do with the 4’ (=26.6 degree) used in the constitutive model as a material property. I t can be said that the 4’ determined from the shear box test should be distinguished from the effective internal friction angle as a material property.
4. Concluding remarks This paper describes the mobilization mechanism of strength in the shear box test. The development of localized deformation within the specimen during shear is examined and the mobilization of strength of the specimen is discussed. The experimental investigation by Morgenstern and Tchalenko (1967) is cited and compared with the numerical simulation. The numerical simulation well explains the formation of shear bands observed in the experiment. It is found that the strength of specimen closely 768
relates to growth of shear bands (slip lines) within the specimen. Furthermore, the effective internal friction angle is discussed. I t is shown that the 4’ determined from the shear box test should be distinguished from the effective internal friction angle as a material property.
References Asaoka,A., Nakano,M. and Noda,T. 1994. Soil-water coupled behaviour of saturated clay nearlat critical state, Soils and Foundations, vo1.34, No.1, pp.91-105. Cook,R.D., Malkus,D.S. and Plesha,M.E. 1989. Concepts and applications of finite element analysis. John WiIey and Sons, pp.247-250. Iizuka,A. and Ohta,H. 1987. A determination procedure of input parameter in elasto-viscoplastic finite element analysis, Soils and Foundations, vo1.27, No.3, pp.71-87. Iizuka,A., KobayashiJ. and Ohta,H. 1998. Dilatancy localization in clay specimen under shearing. Proc of 4tt’ Int. Workshop on Localization and Bifurcation Theory for Soils and Rocks, pp.345-353. Iizuka,A., KobayashiJ. And Ohta,H. 1999. The numerical simulation of strength mobilization in shear box test, Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, JSCE, (under submitting) Kobayashi,I,, Iizuka,A. and Ohta,H. 1999. The transition of localized deformation mode developing in the normally consolidated clay specimen. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, JSCE, No.6 1 7 l m - 4 6 ,1~ 18, ~ (in Japanese). Morgenstern,N. and Tchalenk0,J.S. 1967. Microscopic structures in kaolin subjected to direct shear. Geotechnique,Vol. 17, pp.309-328. Nishigaki,Y. and Mikasa,M. 1979. Interpretations and applications of soil exploration and test results, Fundamental Engineering Library 4, JSGE, No.4, pp.175-215, (in Japanese). Pradhan,T., Hongo,T. and Mizukami,J. 1995. A discussion theme on direct shear test of soil, Reports of committee II , Proc. of Symposium on Methods and Applications of Direct Shear Tests, pp.12-21, (in Japanese). Yatomi,C., Yashima,A., Iizuka,A. and Sano,I. 1989. General theory of shear bands formation by a non-coaxial Camclay model, Soils and Foundations, Vo1.29, No.3, pp.41-53.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Undrained shear strength of unsaturated compacted clays VSivakumar & I.G. Doran School of Civil Engineering, Queen’s University of Belfast, UK
ABSTRACT: Engineering problems associated with unsaturated soils, whether they are due to natural drying or the compaction process, extend over an enormous range. Typical problems associated with these soils are excessive settlement (or heave) and loss of shear strength during saturation. Reported in this paper is the influence of the compaction procedure on the undrained shear strength of compacted fills. A wide range of samples was prepared using different moisture content, type of compaction and compactive effort. Initial suction caused by the compaction procedure was measured using the pressure plate apparatus. On completion of the suction measurements the undrained shear strength of each sample was determined by shearing to failure. The results indicated that the type and the amount of compaction has a very marginal influence on the initial suction. In contrast the compaction moisture content has a significant influence on the initial suction. The data also indicated a possible relationship between the compaction moisture content and undrained shear strength.
situations are negative pore water pressures (suctions) that are created in the soil. The problems received most involving suction * which have attention are collapse or swelling in clays and loss of strength upon wetting. Traditionally unsaturated soils were considered to result from a drying process caused by lowering the water table in the ground. However the current definition extends to cover unsaturated soils resulting from various sources: gas generation in the offshore environment or in organic subsoils and fills where fine and coarse materials are compacted for civil engineering constructions. Compacted fills are placed at close to the optimum moisture content in order to attain maximum dry density. This inevitably leaves the soil in an unsaturated state and subsequent loading and wetting processes can have a detrimental affect on the mechanical behaviour of the compacted fills. Detailed study and research into the fundamental properties of unsaturated soils leading to a greater understanding of these materials is of paramount importance in the design, construction and use of man-made fills. It has been acknowledged that current codes of practice are insufficiently comprehensive to deal with the problems associated with unsaturated soils.
Z INTRODUCTION Since the study of soil mechanics began in the eighteenth century, through to the twentieth century and the theories developed by Karl Terzaghi in “Erdbaumechanik”, soil has usually been treated as a two phase material, minerals and water. It was on this generalized basis, that Terzaghi formulated the principle of effective stress as given by equation 0‘ = CY - uw. Evidently since much of the developed world enjoys a temperate climate, resulting in generally saturated soil conditions, research has been biased toward problems involving saturated soils. Since the 1950’s research has been extended to unsaturated soils, representing them as three phase materials containing water, air and minerals. With these three phases, the theoretical back ground and associated experimental procedures required for an understanding of unsaturated soil behaviour are intrinsically more complex than those required for saturated soil behaviour. As a result, the ability to synthesise unsaturated soil mechanics has lagged behind its saturated counterpart. The types of problems of interest in unsaturated soil mechanics are similar to those in saturated soil mechanics. Common to all unsaturated soil
769
critical state line on the q:p plane assuming that the soil reaches a critical state at failure. It is has been experimentally established that suction influences the intercept p(s) of the critical state line although the influence of suction on slope M was marginal. The definition of critical state, at least for saturated soils, implies that the initial structure of the soil is of no importance when the soil is taken to failure by subjecting it to sufficient shealdeformation. The validity of this claim in relation tq unsaturated soil was recently examined by Wheeleland Sivakurnar (in press). Figure 1 shows the, relationship between deviator stress and mean ne!. stress at failure obtained from controlled suction, tests on samples of compacted kaolin having widely different initial structures arising from varying degrees of compactive effort, different compaction methods and varying moisture content. It appears that the different initial structures which result from the different compaction procedures have no significant effect on the deviator stress at the critical state.
2 STRESS-STRAIN BEHAVIOUR A major development in the study of unsaturated soils was the introduction of two stress state (Matyas and variables (0-U,) and (U,-U,). Radhakishna, 1968). It is now generally accepted that the volume change and shear strength characteristics of unsaturated soil can be expressed as a function of these two stress state variables. In recent research work the use of the two stress state variables has been extended to more complex mathematical models (Sivakumar 1993), (Wheeler and Sivakumar 1995) and (Alonso, Gens and Josa 1990) thus embracing the elasto-plastic behaviour of unsaturated soils into a single framework. The following variables have been identified as essential parameters in order to develop a rigorous analysis in dealifig with the problems in unsaturated soils.
-03) 9 =(.I s = u , -U, v=l+e v = 1 + e,"
where p, q, s, v and vw are the mean net stress, deviator stress, suction , specific volume and specific water volume respectively. Alonso, Gens and Josa (1990) proposed an elastoplastic constitutive framework for unsaturated soil. A similar framework was reported by Sivakumar (1993) and Wheeler and Sivakumar (1995) in which an attempt was made to extend the modified Cam Clay model to unsaturated soils. This framework assumes the existence of normal compression and critical state surfaces in (p:v:s), (q:p:s) and (p:v,,s) spaces. Fredlund, Morgenstern, Widger (1978) extended the Mohr Coulomb failure criteria in order to establish a relationship for shear strength of unsaturated soils as a function of two stress state variables by following relationship:
z= cl+on tan($') + s tan($")
Figure 1 Deviator stress versus mean net stress at critical state The purpose of this paper is to consider problems associated with the suction created by the compaction procedure and the strength of unsaturated soils when subjected to shearing at constant specific water volume.
(6)
where c' and $' are the cohesion and friction angle in a saturated condition and $b is the angle of internal friction with respect to suction s. Re-interpretation of the above relationship in terms of the stress parameters given by Equations (l), (2) and (3) leads to the following form for the deviator stress at the critical state: (7) 4 = MP + A s ) where M and p(s) are the slope and intercept of the
3 EXPERIMENTAL WORK, RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1 Material Speswhite kaolin in powdered form was used for preparing samples. The liquid limit and plastic limit of the kaolin were found to be approximately 72% and 38% respectively. The specific gravity of the kaolin was 2.65. Previous research on this material (Sivakumar 1993) has established that the value of
770
M in Equation 7 = 0.93. The standard Proctor compaction curve is shown in Figure 9. 3.2 Procedure f o r preparing samples. The variables considered in the testing programme were: (a) compaction moisture content (b) type of compaction (which includes both static compaction and dynamic compaction) (c) compactive energy (varying compaction pressure in static compaction and varying hammer weight in the case of dynamic compaction). Prior to the sampling process, a known amount of kaolin powder was mixed with the required amount of water to achieve a pre-selected value of moisture content. Samples were prepared in a specially designed 50 mm diameter and 150 mm height compaction mould. Samples were compacted in 9 layers to ensure uniformity along the sample length. In the first series of tests samples were statically compressed to various compaction pressures (200 Wa, 400 kPa, 800 kPa and 1200 kPa) at a moisture content of approximately 24%. In the second series of tests samples were dynamically compacted by dropping a hammer through a fixed distance at a moisture content of approximately 24 %. The hammer weights used were 175g, 350 g and 525 g. In the third series of tests samples were statically compacted to 400 kPa of stress and the compaction moisture content was varied from 24% to 34%. In the case of static compaction a known amount of moist kaolin was placed in the mould and compressed one dimensionally at a constant rate of axial strain until a pre-selected compression pressure was achieved. 3.3 Suction measurements Suction in the samples after preparation was measured using the pressure plate apparatus illustrated schematically in Figure 2.
The apparatus consists of a high air entry filter with an air entry value of 1500 kPa and pressure
transducers to read the air pressure applied in the chamber and the water pressure in the drainage line. Successful application of the pressure plate apparatus requires proper saturation of the porous stone before each test and this was achieved by adopting the procedure described in Sivakumar (1993). Just before placing the sample on the high air entry filter, the surface of the filter was carefully wiped to remove all the excess water from the surface. When placing the sample on the stone a small amount of pressure was applied to ensure a proper contact between sample and filter. Then the chamber was assembled and pressurized with regulated dry air and the pressure held constant until the end of the test. During this procedure the drainage line was closed and the pore water pressure was monitored.
Figure 3 Typical response from pressure plate apparatus Figure 3 shows the measured pore water pressure plotted against time. The pore water pressure rose to a maximum value approximately equal to the air pressure applied in the camber within a short period of time and then dropped towards an equilibrium value. The steady value is normally achieved within a period of about 5 hours. The magnitude of the suction in the sample after compaction is the difference between the pore air pressure applied in the chamber and the final pore water pressure in the drainage line. Figure 4 shows the variation of the initial suction with the compaction moisture content for a range of samples compacted at 400 kPa. Also included in Figure 4 are the suction measurements obtained on other samples compacted close to the moisture content of 24% but to varying degrees of compactive effort or type of compaction. It is evident that compaction moisture content has a substantial influence on the initial suction but that the influence of compactive effort or type of compaction has a maginal influence on the measured suction values. 771
In Figure 5 the initial suctions are separately plotted in order to examine the influence of compactive effort and type of compaction on the initial suction. The circular data points represent dynamic compaction for which the scale of the compactive effort is marked on the top of Figure 5 and the triangular points represent static compaction, for which the scale is marked on bottom of Figure 5. The amount of compaction (both dynamic and static) seems to have little influence on the initial suction.
subjected to undrained shearing. Each sample was subjected to 200 kPa of confining pressure prior to shearing. During the application of the confining pressure and shearing no drainage of pore fluids was allowed. This implied that the specific water volume within the sample remained constant. No attempt was made to measure pore water pressure or pore air pressure during shearing and the most practical purposes the excess pore air pressure can be assumed to be zero. Figure 6 shows the stress strain behaviour of samples tested in each category in which one of the variables was changed (compactive effort or compaction moisture content or type of compaction). Figure 6a shows the relationship between deviator stress and axial strain for the range of samples prepared by static compaction at a moisture content of 24%. It appears that the sample Compacted to 200 kPa of vertical pressure exhibited plastic behaviour from the start of shearing. In contrast the sample compacted to 1200 kPa exhibited elastic behaviour throughout most of the shearing process. Estimated values of Young modulus E are tabulated in Table 1 and it appears that the elastic modulus is strongly influenced by the compaction pressure.
Figure 4 Influence of moisture content on the initial suction
Table I . Young Modulus obtained from stress-strain curves
1 Static Compaction I Dynamic (J” (kPa) 200 400 800
Figure 5 Influence of compac ion pressure on the initial suction By means of a series of tests t was confirmed that static compaction at 400 kPa produces a sample of similar density to that of dynamic compaction using a 175 g of hammer falling through 300 mm for a total of 81 blows per sample. The differences in the initial suction at higher compaction indicated in Figure 5 may be due to the fact that dynamic compaction causes a much larger amount of shaer deformation than static compaction. 3.4 Undvairzed shearing Subsequent to initial measurement of suction the samples were tested in the triaxial apparatus and
E (MN/m2) N/A 16 28
compaction Mass E (MN/m’) 175 N/A 350 26 525 26
I Change
in moisture content M/c E (MNlm’) 24.6 15 26.7 13 27.9 11
I
Figure 6b shows the stress strain behaviour of samples compacted using various hammer weights. It appears that samples compacted with the 350 g and 525 g hammers behaved elastically at least in the early part of shearing and the sample compacted with the 175 g hammer behaved elasto-plastically from the start of the shearing. In the case of 400 kPa compaction pressure in static compaction and 175 g hammer mass in the dynamic, samples were compacted to the same initial void rstio. However it appears that the stress-strain behaviour of the materials are considerably different. A possible explanation for this difference may be the shear deformation produced by the dynamic compaction process. The Young Modulus of the samples compacted with 350 g and 525 g hammers are si nii 1ar . Figure 6c illustrates the stress-strain behaviour of samples statically compacted to 400 kPa of compression at different values of moisture content, Samples compacted at low moisture content (24%772
in Figure 7. It is generally accepted that the yield locus for naturally occurring saturated soil is approximately aligned along the KO.1A similar effect is likely in the case of unsaturated samples which are compressed in one direction. Figure 7a illustrates the expansion of the yield locus as the compactive effort is increased. The shape of the yield locus for unsaturated soil in the p:s plane has been a subject of great interest and recent research indicates that increase in suction or increase in mean net stress or a combination of both can lead to an expansion of the yield locus as shown in Figure 7b, Sivakumar and Ng (1998). Therefore it is probable (combining both diagrams in a three dimensional space) that reduction or increase in suction can lead to reduction or increase in yield stress even at a given compactive effort.
Figure 7 Yield locus in p:q plane ans p:s plane
Figure 6 Stress-strain curve 28%) initially exhibited elastic behaviour and samples compacted at high moisture content exhibited plastic behaviour throughout. The Young Modulus shear modulus was affected by the compaction moisture content and as expected it was found that Young modulus reduced with increasing compaction moisture content.
A close examination of the stress strain curves shown in Figure 6 indicates that the yielding characteristics of unsaturated soil are also influenced by the variables considered in the programme. Increase in compaction pressure or decrease in compaction moisture content increases the magnitude of the deviator stress at which the sample yields. This can be explained with the sketch shown
Figure 8 illustrates the variation of apparent cohesion p(s) (the intercept of the critical state line on the q axis) with compaction moisture content for the samples tested in the third category where the initial moisture content was considered as the variable and the compaction pressure and type of compaction were unchanged. Looking from Figure 6c it is reasonable to assume that all samples tested in this category have reached the critical state at failure. The magnitude of p(s) was calculated using Equation 7 and assuming M =0.93 (M is the slope of the critical state line). The magnitude of the deviator stress at critical state was estimated from the stress strain curve. Since the confining pressure applied in each test was 200 kPa the magnitude of mean net stress at the critical state is given by q/3+200. Figure 8 shows the magnitude of p(s) plotted against moisture content at critical state (the compaction moisture content). It appears from Figure 8 that the magnitude of p(s) reduces linearly with increasing initial moisture content (at least within the range of moisture content considered) to zero at a moisture content of 30.4% and continue to fall as the moisture content is further increased. Surprisingly the moisture content at which p(s) dropped to zero was approximately the same as the
773
value at which the sample exhibited maximum dry density. Figure 9 shows the compaction characteristic of kaolin (standard proctor compaction and static compaction at 400 kPa). At a given moisture content the dry density obtained from static compaction at 400 kPa was considerably less than the standard proctor compaction and the optimum moisture content obtained from static compaction was approximately 30.5%. This moisture content corresponds with the moisture content at which the magnitude of p(s) drops to zero. This indicates that compacting fills to optimum moisture content may mean no loss or gain in shear strength if the fill eventually becomes saturated. If the fill is compacted dry of optimum the shear strength may well be high at the time of placement but will drop when the suction drops to zero during saturation. On the other hand if the fill is placed wet of optimum the shear strength may well be low at the time of placement but when the pore water pressure is dissipated the fill may well gain strength.
Figure 9 Variation of p(s) with moisture content at failure
REFERENCES Alonso, E.E, Gens, A and Josa, A. (1990). Constitutive Model for Partially Saturated Soils, Geotechnique, Vol. 40, No.3,405-430. Fredlund, D.G., Morgenstern, N.R. and Widger, R.A. (1978). The shear strength of unsaturated soils. Canadian Geotech. Journal, 15, No. 3 , 3 13-321. Matyas, E.L. and Radhakrishna, H.S. (1 968). Volume Change Characteristics of Partially Saturated Soils, Geotechnique, Vol. 18, No. 3,432-448. Sivakumar, V.( 1993). Critical State Framework for Unsaturated Soil. PhD thesis, University of Sheffield. Sivakumar, V. Ng, P. (1998). Yielding of unsaturated soils. 2nd International Conference on unsaturated soils, China, Vol. 1, I3 I- 136. Wheeler, S.J and Sivakumar, V. (1995). An ElastoPlastic Critical State Framework for Unsaturated Soil. Geotechnique, Vol. 45, No. 1,35-53. Wheeler, S.J and Sivakumar, V. (in press). Influence of compaction procedure on the mechanical behaviour of an unsaturated compacted clay, Part 2, Shearing and constitutive modelling, submitted to Geotechnique.
Figure 8 Compaction characteristics of kaolin
CONCLUSION A wide range of samples was prepared using different moisture content, type of compaction and compactive effort. It is apparent that the initial moisture content has significant influence on the initial suction and the type of compaction or the compactive effort has marginal influence on the initial suction. It is also evident that the stiffness of the material was influenced by the amount of compaction and compaction moisture content. The apparent p(s) cohesion was influenced by the initial moisture content and it dropped to zero at the value of optimum moisture content.
774
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Landslide at Malakasa, Greece: Investigation, analysis, remedial works R. J.Chandler Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine, London, UK
S.Schina 0.TM. SA Consulting Engineering Company,Athens, Greece
ABSTRACT: An extensive landslide occured in the area of Malakasa, north of Athens, severing the traffic in the Athens - Thessaloniki highway and railway. An intensive programme of site investigation gave information about the nature of the landslide, the geological formations and the ground water level, helping the conception of the phenomenon. The existence of two samples from the slip surface of the landslide gave the opportunity to carry out thin-sample shear tests, while the subsequent slope stability analyses confirmed the results of the laboratory tests. Finally, the design of the remedial works, which are under construction now, is based on the results of the investigation and the analysis of the landslide, leading to the improvement of the stability of the landslide area.
1. INTRODUCTION At 18th February 1995, an extensive landslide, probably one of the most severe in Greece for many years, occured in the area of Malakasa, north of Athens, causing disruption over a wide area, due to the interruption of both rail and road traffic from Central and South Greece to the North. The main damages were the distortion of the welded rail track, the deformation of the highway surface, which reached a heave of 3.0m height and 70m length and the destruction of the earlier remedial works at the toe of the slope, including concrete reinforced piles and a toe wall (Fig.1). Fortunately, no victims were during this disaster, especially because some signs of local movements in the railway became the reason of taking some first remedial measures. The landslide occupied an area of about 30Ox350m from its toe to the fbrthest back-scarp and its maximum thickness was 30m. A combination of factors caused the outbreak of the landslide. The most determinative were an excavation for the widening of the highway at the toe of the slope, the high piezometric level within the landslide mass and the existence of a previous slip surface in the same area.
775
Fig. 1 : Plan of the Malakasa landslide
Fig.2 : Site investigation in the Malakasa landslide - Longitudinal section
2. SITE INVESTIGATION In the landslide area, not only inside the landslide limits, but also in the wider area, an intensive programme of site investigation started immediately after the landslide. In the aggregate, the initial and supplementary site investigation included: sampling and non-sampling boreloles, trial pits and shafts, piezometers, inclinometers, observation of fixed points, cracks and pumping tests. The most important conclusions resulted from the site investigation are: e The geology of the landslide mass concerns a mixture of different geological formations, materials of different geological age, structure, origin and mineralogy, which coexist without clear stratigraphy. An indication of the presence in the past of at least one landslide in the same area, which destroyed the original geological stratigraphy. e The main geological formations are: clayey schist, limestone, sandstone and clayey material. The slip surface was mainly found within mass of clayey schist and less in few thin layers of clay within limestone mass (Fig.2). e In the landslide mass, the ground water level is generally high, following the inclination of the soil surface (Fig.3). While in the upper part of the landslide the water horizon seems to be continuous, in the central and eastern part of the landslide, the piezometer data showed an incontinuous horizon. This can be justified by the existence of an impervious layer in a certain depth and a pervious one immediately below this, which is behaving as drainage layer. The main movement of the disturbed area had S-N direction. It started from the south-eastern part 776
above the railway and by loading the downslope (northern) parts it broke out at the toe of the slope, in the highway. On the other hand, the south-western part seems to be swept by the main landslide, showing a movement to north-eastern. The displacement of the main part of the landslide resulted to be approximately 7m from South to North, giving a subsidence of more than 5m in the tension scarp and a heave of 3m of the toe wall. The main part of the disturbed area shows a lack of cracks, fact that indicates the plane movement of the landslide on a pre-existing slip surface. e Finally, the plane character of the main part of the landslide and its three dimensional substance was obvious.
Fig.3 : Plot of pore pressures U (@a) against depth
3. ESTIMATION OF THE RESIDUAL STRENGTH The residual strength (appropriate for the analysis of old landslides) is the minimum constant value attained (at slow rates of shearing) at large displacements. The displacements necessary to cause drop in strength to the residual value are usually far greater than those corresponding to the development of peak strength (of the order of lmm in shear box) and the fblly softened (critical state) strength in overconsolidated clays, where it undrgoes no hrther volume changes in the failure zone, reaching a critical void ratio. Numerous attempts have been made in the past to determine the residual strength, by using different methods. The most important of them are the slip surface tests, the multiple reversal tests, the cut plane tests, the ring shear tests, the thin sample tests and the new cut-thin-sample technique. Chandler & Hardie (1989) carried out numerous tests on thin samples, with a great range of sample thickness and under several vertical loads, giving well agreed results with these of back analyses of landslides in London clay. This technique, with the modification of a new shear box and the addition of the sample cutting before the shearing (new-cut-thin sample technique), was used for the estimation of the residual strength of the Malakasa landslide. The test procedure and the main features of the shear box apparatus described by Schina (1995) are applied in the laboratory of Soil Mechanics of Imperial College of Science, Technology and Medicine. The corresponding shear box was of Casagrande type, as it was modified by Bishop in 1946 (Fig.4).
northern part of the landslide, near to the toe, where the dark grey schist emerged, exposing a heavily slikensided surface. The second one was from the south-westem part of the landslide and it concerns a brown clay. The samples were tested in the direct shear box by using the new-cut-thin samples technique. The samples were consolidated to a normal stress of 0'" = 323.08kPa, giving an overconsolidation ratio OCR=1.50. They stayed under this load for 24 hours, followed by cutting and their relaxation. The rate of shearing, common for both samples, was 0.0262dmin. 3. I Dark grey schist
The wider part of the slip surface is found within the dark grey clayey schist, as it is resulted from the evaluation of the site investigation. For this reason, the results are supported to be closer to the reality and more representative relatively to the other sample. The material was weathered with some coarser particles of less weathered schist, which were removed, as far as it was possible. The initial thickness of the sample was h;=5.14mm and its initial moisture content was w = 25.8%. The final thickness was hf = 3.95mm, while the final moisture content was w = 36.05%. Finally, the initial weight was Wi= 25.5gr. After the consolidation and the unloading, the sample was first sheared twice at a normal stress of ofn= 323.08kPa and then under the following sequence of normal stresses with intervening reversals: 258.83kPa, 162.50kPa, 130.39kPa (twice), 78.47kPa, 53.27kPa. The test results are given to the following shear stress - horizontal displacement plot (Fig.5). 3.2 Brown clay
Fig.4 : Cross-section of the direct shear box
As it was mentioned, the wider part of the slip surface was found within the dark grey schist and less in brown clay. Two samples of different material were scraped from the slip surface. The first one was from the 777
The second sample was of brown clay, characteristic formation of the western part of the landslide, which was moved quite independently to the main landslide. During the preparation of the sample, there were found many coarse particles of big size, which could be estimated as quartz particles, as well as many rotted roots. It was extremely difficult to remove all of them, as their percentage in the sample mass was extremely high. The initial thickness of the sample was hi=4.87mm and its initial moisture content was w = 38.55%. The final thickness was hf = 4.13mm, while the final moisture content was w = 43.34%. Finally, the initial
weight was Wi= 24.5gr. After the consolidation and the unloading, the sample was sheared three times at a normal stress of o’~323.08kPa and then once at 258.83kPa. Unfortunately, as it is shown in the results, it was impossible to attain a residual strength, which would remain approximately constant until the end of the shearing. Despite the repeated shearings, the stressdisplacement plot showed the same behaviour: at
very small displacements a high peak was reached, followed immediately aRer by a very sharp drop to the level of the residual strength. After 2mm of horizontal displacement, the shear stress started to increase, following an inclination almost similar to all shearings, towards the initial peak value. The test results are given to the following shear stress horizontal displacement plot (Fig.6 ) .
Fig.6 : Brown clay - Shear stress-horizontal diasplacement plot
778
A rough explanation of this behaviour is referring to the existence of the coarse material within the clay mass. It is probable, these particles to give a high peak at the beginning of the shearing, to collapse immediately after and then to try to “build” their structure again. Whatever the reason, this test was forced to stop, but as a first estimation, the lowest parts of these plots, showing perhaps the residual strength, gave almost the same residual fnction angle with the relevant of the first test. As it was mentioned, only the test results of dark grey schist can be evaluated for the analysis of the
Malakasa landslide. Besides they are the most representative, since the major part of the slip surface was mostly found within this material. The lowest residual friction angle measured was cprr = 11” for o’,= 323.08kPa, showing a residual strength of 62.50kPa, while for normal stress o’,,= 1304kPa the residual fnction angle was 14”. In the following Fig.7, the shear stress as well as the friction angle are plotted against the normal load, giving the range of fnctional resistance for the dark grey schist.
Fig.7 : Dark grey schist - Residual strength envelopes
779
4. SLOPE STABILITY ANALYSES In order to carry out stability analyses for the landslide of Malakasa, three different conditions were examined. The first one was the slope conditions before the excavation for the widening of the highway using data from an earlier map of the area. The second one was the slope profile immediately after the last of all the excavations. Finally, the last one was the slope profile after the landslide, gathering in long sections all the available information derived from the site investigation. The analyses performed on longitudinal sections of south-north direction through the slope, in which the best estimation of the slip surface, the ground water level and the tension cracks were represented. For the slope stability analyses, the Janbu’s Simplified Method was used, since the slip surface of the landslide had a non-circular character. For these back analyses the results of the aforementioned laboratory tests were used in order to check the slope stability under the three different conditions. The main conclusions of the slope stability analyses were that before the excavation the slope was stable, while after the excavation at the toe of the slope the factor of safety showed a trend to decrease, reaching a factor of safety of 0.90. Finally, after the landslide, the slope showed limit equilibrium, with a factor of safety equal to 1.OO.
5. REMEDIAL WORKS
As it was derived from the slope stability analyses, two seems to be the most significant factors which affect the stability of this slope: the high ground water level within the landslide mass and the removal of material from the toe of the slope. The design of the remedial works is mainly based on these two factors. The first immediate measure for the improvement of the stability of the landslide area was a local excavation in the upper part of the landslide, between the rear scarp and the railway line. However, the most significant remedial work, which is under construction now, is a net of drainage tunnels, consisted of one main drainage tunnel of N-S direction and six cross tunnels, which are 30-35m apart. The alignment of the tunnels (hypsometrically) will be found very close and always beneath the slip surface. The total length of the drainage tunnels will be 1,375m. The gradient along the tunnels will be smaller or equal to 10%.
780
The tunnel network will be connected with the drainage network of the landslide consisted of 300mm diameter drains constructed from the ground surface following a net of lOxlOm and 6” diameter drains, driven from the tunnels to the slip surface. There is provision also for the construction of perimetric drainage holes, around the tunnel lining. Finally, another possible intervention for the increase of the slope stability will be the toeweighting with local rising of the highway and its placing on a well-compacted embankment, providing for an appropriate drainage beneath the embankment.
6 . CONCLUSIONS
The extensive damages and the intricate nature of the Malakasa landslide led to an intensive programme of site investigation, laboratory tests and analyses. As it is concluded, a combination of factors caused the outbreak of the landslide, such as the excavation for the widening of the highway at the toe of the slope, the high piezometric level within the landslide mass and the existence of a previous slip surface in the same area. The design of the remedial measures attempts to reduse the adverse effect of these factors. Finally, it should be mentioned that there was satisfling accordance between the results of laboratory tests and those of stability analysis. For this reason the results of the laboratory tests are evaluated as satisfling and the new cut-thin sample technique as successhl for the fast determination of the residual strength.
REFERENCES Chandler, R.J., Hardie, T.N. (1989),“Thin sample technique of residual strength measurement”. Geotechnique 39, No3, 527-53 1 Chandler, R.J. (199 l), “Slope stabilty engineering: developments and applications”. Institution of Civil Engineers. Thomas Telford, London Schina, S.N. (1995),“Investigation of the landslide at Malakasa, Greece”. MSc Dissertation,University of London Skempas, M.N. (1994),“Dam abutment stability with particular reference to Thisavros Dam”. PhD Thesis, University of London Skempton, A.W. (1985), “Residual strength of clays in landslides, folded strata and the laboratory. Geotechnique 35, Nol, 3-18
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang @) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Method for determining design strength parameters for slope stability analysis T. Mitachi Graduate School of Engineering, Hokkaido University, Sapporo, Jupun
M.Okawara Faculty ojEngineering, h a t e University, Morioku, Japan
T. Kawaguchi Department of Civil Engineering, Hukodotc Nutionnl College of Technology, Japan
ABSTRACT. A new method of determining design strength parameters for landslide slope stability analysis is proposed. The authors assume that the strength decrease due to the increase of pore water pressure along the potential slip surface can be represented by a function of overconsolidationratio(0CR) defined by the ratio of effective stresses before and after the increase of pore water pressure. Based on the assumptions mentioned above, the authors derive equations expressing the change of effective stress strength parameters(c, $), which varies in between peak and residual state, as a continuous function of OCR. In addition, a practical method of determining strength parameters for stability calculation of landslide slope is proposed. In this method, the strength parameters are given by combining the conventional revem calculation method, which has been frequently used in engineering practice, with the laboratory shear test result5 obtained by cyclic direct box shear apparatus. 1INTRODUCTION
The suitability of strength parameters for stability calculation is the most essential factor in evaluating landslide slope stability. In engineeringpractice in Japan, strength parameters have been almost always determined by an empirical method named as "reverse calculation method". In this method, strength parameters are back calculated as shown in Figure 1 based on the equilibrium condition of sliding earth mass by Fellenius' stability calculation method which is represented by the equation indicating straight line PQ in the figure, where CN, CT and CL are normal and tangential forces acting on the sliding mass and the length of sliding surface, respectively. In calculating strength parmeters by this method, the apparent cohesion q)is assumed in the Grst place as q , k d (kN/m3 (d: thickness of sliding mass (m)) and then the angle of shear resistance $(, is obtained by corresponding point on the straight line PQ in Figure 1 assuming the current safety factor F,, = 1.0. Although theoretical defects have frequently been pointed out on this conventional method, it is still widely used in practice. Studies by Saito (1974) and Yamagami et al. (1984,1992) have been aiming to overcome the defects of the reverse calculationmethod. Gibo et al. (1984,1987) proposed a method to obtain average strength mobilized along the slip surface by taking into account of the type of landslide and by introducing the residual factor R proposed by Skempton (1964) to the peak, fully softened and residual state strength parameters obtained by laboratory shear test. Ogawa (1985) proposed a method to determine design strength parameters for secondary
Figure 1. Determination of strength parameters by conventional "reversecalculation method".
slide by assuming that the clay on the slip surface which reaches once to the residual state shifts to overconsolidated state due to the increase of pore pressure acting along the slip surface. In this paper, the authors derive new equations expressing the change of strength parameters by assuming that the combination of effective stress strength parameters (c, 4) to be used for landslide stability calculation changes in between peak to residual state as a continuous function of overconsolidation ratio, and also propose a simple and practical method of determining design strength parameters by combining the conventional reverse 781
Figure 2.Relationships among the strength parameters for peak, fully softened and residual state of normally and overconsolidatedclay.
calculation method with the strength parameters obtained by laboratory shear test. In contrist to the conventional reverse calculation method, the s i m c a n t feature of the proposed method is that it takcs the material strength characteristics of particular slope into account in the stability calculation. 2 NEW METHOD FOR DE'ERMI"G STRENGTHPARAMETERS
DESIGN
2.1 Strength change due to state change of particular slope The shear strength of soil, which is the controllingfactor of the stability of landslide slope, depends on past stress history and strain level induced on the soil clcment as well as the geological factors. Considering the case of secondary slide, as the increase of pore water pressure results in decrease of effective stress and causes the reduction of shear resistance, the strength parameteIs(c, #) for stability calculation may change in between peak to residual state as a continuous function of OCR. The process of changing shear strength of the soil element along the sliding surface may be modeled by a process of effective stress decrease during direct shear test under constant total normal stress condition. In this paper, it is assumed that the shear strength of clay soils can be represented as follows.
c, = c ,
fC,
=p.o,'
where, tan#,is assumed to be a material constant which is a measure of strength change due only to the change of effective stress 0' under constant void ratio and is independent of stress history of clay soil. Parameter c, defines a strength component which changes with void ratio and is proportional to the equivalent consolidation pressure 0,' defined by Hvorslev (1960) and c, is produced by creep effect and upgradation of clay structure due to ageing and is also assumed to be proportional to the equivalent consolidationpressure since it degrades due to application of the stress exceeding consolidation yield stress. For the sake of simplicity, it is assumed that the sum of two strength components c, and c,, which is defined as c, in this paper, is a linear function of 0,' as shown in Eq.(2), where p is defined as coefficient of cohesion. Otherwise stated, all of the stresses appearing throughoutthe rest of this paper are effective stresses.
Peak strengthparainetersfor overconsolidated state Figures 2 (a)-(c) illustrate the case in which the effective normal stress decreases from the state o,,(point A) to the state oo(point B) and the points C and D denote the drained shear strengths corresponding to each state of o, where (Pp,and #sn are effective angles of shear resistance corresponding to peak and fully softened state of undishirbed and remolded normally consolidated clay,
782
Taking into account the change of void ratio due to stress change along the residual state line and the line corresponding to peak strength state, the following equation is obtained.
A ln(ol,/ cr, ) = Y 1n(o, / o,, )
(5)
Combination of Q s . (4) and (5)gives
Denoting N and r as the void ratio for the state o'=l on the normal consolidation line and residual state line, the following equation is derived.
cr,,, /on= exp{(N - r)/A} Figure 3. Effective stress vs. void ratio relationship during constant normal stress direct shear test.
Substituting the relationship obtained by the above equations into Q.(3) and changing the subscript of $ fiom d to p, we obtain, tan 4,
respectively. Straight lines drawn through the points C, and D, and parallel to the h e rc=oltan$, have the cohesion intercepts c,, and c, in Figure 2(d), respectively in accordance with Eqs.(l) and (2). For the case in fully softened state is shown as illustrated in Figure 2(Q. The strength differences between the points C, and C, or the points D, and D,, and those between the points Cpand C, or the points D, and D, in Figure 2(b), may be considered as the strength components c, and c, in Q.(2), respectively. Assuming the effective stress failure envelopes connectingthe points C and D to be straight, tan&, or tan$\, which are the slope of line C P pfor peak strength state or C,D, for fully softened state as shown in Figures 2(d) and (9, can be represented as follows by using the symbols in Figure 2.
(7
= m{ - (OCRx - l)/(OCR - l)}+
tan $r
(8)
where,
Cohesion intercept c,, which is a representative of c, and c, in Figures 2(d) and (0, is denoted as follows.
Combining above equation with Qs.(3) and (9, and changing the subscript of c from d to p, we obtain
c, /oo= m OCRf(0CR' - l)/(OCR - 1)}
(12)
Peak strengthparametersfor normal consolidation state Application of the followingrelationship to the Eqs(8) and (12) where, & , is the representative of $p and 4, , overconsolidation ratio is dehed as OCR=o,,/o[>and are denoted as ocn and o, , equivalent stresses for cr, and o,, respectively. Figure 3 illustrates void ratio versus effective stress relationships at the peak strength state for the u s e of consolidated drained test under constant normal stress o, and the m e of drained test for the specimen experienced consolidation by cr, and subsequent rebound to 0,. Assuming the slope of residual state line (full line) is parallel to that of normal consolidation line (dotted line), the following relationship is derived fiom Figure 3.
and changing the subscript of c and $ from d to s gives following Eqs. (13) and (14) tan$,
= m(1
-A)+ tan$,
(13)
-
c,/o,
=
mA
(14)
Strengthparametersfor resdual state As defined in Eqs.(l) and (2), the angle of shear resistance $, is independent of stress history and change of void ratio, the strength parametexs for residual state are
783
Figure 6. Determination of design strength parameters for landslide slope stability calculation.
Figure 4. Change of strength parameters as a function of OCR.
and (12), Eqs.(l3) and (14), and Eqs.(l5) and (16), respectively.
Change of strengthparameters as afinctwn of OCR Figure 4 shows the examples of illustrating the changing trend of the combination of strength parameters by using Eqs.(8) and (12) as a function of OCR for the cases assuming I\ in 4. (10) as 0.1 and 0.2. Based on the examples shown in Figure 4, (cJoJm) versus (tan@Jm) relationship is generalized as shown in Figure 5. 2.2 Method for determining design strength parameters based on the laboratorysheur test results Figure 5 illustrates the change of strength parameters of clay on the landslide slip surface as a function of OCR due to effective stress change. The part of dotted line in the figure illustrates the strength decrease from the fully softened state to residual state as shown in the insertion in Fig5 The strength decrease between the two states is not accompanied by void ratio change and is interpreted due to reorientationof clay particles (Skempton, 1985). If the peak strength parameters are obtained from the monotonic loading direct shear test by newly designed high precision automatic cyclic direct shear apparatus (for example, Okawara et al. 1999) with undisturbed clay specimen sampled from the slip surface of actual landslide site, and strength parameters corresponding to fully softened and residual states are obtained from the cyclic shear test by using the same apparatus with the specimen fully remolded and preconsolidatedfrom the state of slurry, the three sets of the strength parameters should be plotted on the theoretical curved line in Figure 5 as the points A, B and C . Therefore, if we connect the three points A, B and C by folded line as an approximation and draw the line PQ which is the same one as shown in Figure 1 indicating analytically possible combination of (c, $) resulting from Fellenius' stability calculation by assuming current safety
Figure 5. Schematic diagram of possible combination of changing strength parameters as a function of OCR.
As shown above, strength parameters for overconsolidated peak state, for normally consolidated peak state which corresponds to fully softened state, and for residual state are given by the combination of Eqs.(8)
784
Hvorslev, M. J. 1960. Physical components of the shear strength of saturatedclays, Proc. ASCE Research Con. on Shear Strength of CohesiveSoils:169-273. Mitachi, T., A San0 and M. Okawara 1996. The relationships between strength parameters obtained from laboratoryshear tests and those for use of stability calculation,Proc. of35th Annual Convention of Japan Landslde Society:345-348 (in Japanese). Okawara, M., T, Mitachi and M. Tanada 1999. Development of an automated cyclic direct shear test apparatus for determining strength parameters for landslide slope stability analysis, Proc. of International Syinposiumon Slope Stability Engineering. Ogawa, S. 1985. On the determination of strength parameters for landslide slope stability calculation,The Foundation Engineering & Equipment, 13(9):18-23 (in Japanese). Saito, M. 1974. A method of determining c and @ parameters for conventional stability calculation, Proc. 9th Japan National Con. on Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engineering:601-6@4(in Japanese). Skempton, A.W. 1964. Long-term stability of slopes, Geotechnique, 14(2):75-102. Skmpton, A .W. 1985. Residual strength of clays in landslides, folded strata and the laboratory, Geotechniyue,35(1):3-18. Yamagami, T. and Y Ueta 1984. A new method for inverse calculation of c and @ona slip surface @art I) - Fundamental concept - , Journal of Japan LandslideSociety, 21(2): 16-21(in Japanese). Yamagami, T. and Y Ueta 1992. Back analysisof strength parameters for landslide control works, Proc. ofthe 6th Int. Syinp. on Landslide:619-624.
factor F, of 1.0 for a particular slope, then we obtain the design strength parameters (cd, &) for secondary slide of this slope by the intersectionpoint E of line ABC and PQ as shown in Figure 6. Even if the measurements of strength parameters have some errors or they are not represents exactly the strengths of corresponding slip surface, the variation of the strength parameters may be plotted around the shaded area in the figure. Therefore, the design strength parameters determined by the point of intersectionE in Figure 6 must be more reliable than those obtained by conventional method based on the assumption of c,=d (kN/m2) (d: thickness of sliding mass (m)) as shown in Figure 1. Case studies for two sites of landslide demonstrating the suitability of the method proposed in this paper are reported in the companion paper (Okawara et al. 1999).
3 CONCLUDING REMARKS As a method of determining design strength parameters for the use of landslide slope stability calculation, a new practical method by combining the strength parameters obtained from laboratory shear test results on a clay specimen sampled from the slip surface of landslide site with the conventional "reverse calculation method" was proposed. The features of this method is as follows.
1. By combining strength parameters corresponding to peak state (c,,, &,), fully softened state (cs, @Jand residual state (c,, &) with the c-tan# relationship which has been used in conventional reverse calculation method, design strength parameters can be determined without assuming the magnitude of c value which is essential in reverse calculationmethod.
2. A simple and practical method for determining design strength parameters proposed in this paper as illustrated in Figure 6 has a theoretical background shown in Figures 4 and 5. 3. Application of the method for determining design strength parameters proposed in this paper makes possible to restrict the range of changing (c, 4) of analytically possible combination along PQ tine in Figures 1 and 6 within the range of possible combination reflecting material strength characteristics. REFERENCES Gibo, S., A. Takei and S. Kohagura 1984. Methods for estimating the parameters of average shear strength along the slip surface, Journal of Japan Landslide Society, 20(4):1-6 (in Japanese). Gibo, S. 1987. Shear strength parameters required for evaluation of stability of slopes, Tsuclzi-to-Kiso, 35(11):27-32 (in Japanese).
70C I OJ
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (C 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Evaluation of the shear strength for stability analysis of a heavily weathered tertiary rock K.Tsuji, K.Suzuh & H. Hanzawa Toa Corporation Technical Research Institute, Yokohama, Japan
ABSTRACT: A banking embankment with maximum height of 80m was constructed above a heavily weathered tuff stratum overlain by a colluvial deposit. The banking fill was also borrowed from this weathered tuff. In this paper, the shear strength to be used for stability analysis is presented both for the heavily weathered tuff and the banking fill materials, together with factors of safety calculated.
In this paper, the shear strength to be used for stability analysis of this kind of material used for embankment construction and the results of stability analyses are presented. Estimation of shear strength for actual construction has been reported by Hanzawa (1983 and 1993) .
1 INTRODUCTION A large scaled earthwork was carried out at a hill site in Japan. In this project, a banking embankment with maximum height of 80m was constructed on a heavily weathered tuff stratum and the colluvial deposit with N-blows of 10 to 40, while filling material was also borrowed from the weathered tuff. It is very important, therefore, to evaluate appropriately the shear strength of the heavily weathered tuff for the foundation ground and for the heavily weathered tuff to be used as the fill material. For this purpose, a series of direct shear tests was carried out both on the block sampled undisturbed soils and the compacted heavily weathered tuff in partially saturated and submerged conditions.
2 SOIL INVESTIGATION Schmatic diagram of soil profile of the foundation ground and configuration of embankment oare shown in Figurel. Average ground slope is 15 and that of embankment is 29' . The foundation ground is consist of heavily weathered tuff stratum and the colluvial deposit. The colluvial deposit
Figurel. Soil profile Figure2. Soil boring logs and N-values
787
Tablel. Physical properties of soil in the site
I
Soil Wet density ( p I) Natural water content ( W N ) Degree of saturation (Sr) Sand Soil type Silt Clav
Index properties
Liquid limit (WL) Plastic limit (wp)
I Colluvial
I I
deDosit 18.7-19.2 kN/m3 20-22 % 79-81 76 14 % 45 % 41 % 35 % 21 %
I Heavilv weathered tuff 1
I
I
15.8-16.2 kN/m3 30-33 % 69-73 % 2 % 59 % 39 % 49 % 28 %
contains clay, sand and gravel. Soil boring log and distribution of SPT-N-blows obtained from soil investigation at boreholes A and B ( Figurel) are presented in Figure2. From the N-blow distribution profile, the N-blows are scattered between 10 to 40. However higher value of N-blow is caused by large gravel, so it is appropreate to use the N-blow of 10 in the stability analysis. The physical properties of the heavily weathered tuff stratum and the colluvial deposit are shown in Tablel.
It is difficult to predict accurately the excess pore water pressure at failure, therefore, Z r ( U ) is expressed by a function of the 0 'VO, the effective overburden pressure as given in Eq. ( 2) as also indicated in Figure3.
where (I, ap=apparent internal friction angle in undrained direct shear test, and d, d=internal friction angle in drained direct shear test.
3 SHEAR STRENGTH OF COHESIVE SOIL
4 DIRECT SHEAR TEST CARRIED OUT Typical effective stress path of normally consolidated or slightly overconsolidated soft clay and highly overconsolidated stiff clay from direct shear tests are presented in Figure3. In order to simplify the diagram, it is assumed that the cohesion is negligible and the friction angle is the same between the soft and the stiff clay. It is well known that the undrained shear strength ( Z f (U) ) is smaller than the drained shear strength ( Z f ( d ) ) for soft clay, however, this relationship is reversed for stiff clay as given in Eqs. ( l a ) and ( l b ) .
Figure3. Typical effective stress path
7aa
Block sampling were conducted at the most weathered part of the heavily weathered tuff and the part of colluvial deposit without large gravel. After leveling the ground surface of sampling part, block sampling was conducted to acquire the undisturbed samples by pushing the Sampler ( d, =10cm X h=12.5cm, split type) slowly into the ground. Four types of direct shear tests ( DST) were carried out for the undisturbed or compacted samples, as explained here: 1. DST-1: In this test, cylindrical specimen with diameter of 60mm and height of 20mm prepared from undisturbed sample is compressed at the prearranged consolidation load ( CJ 'VC) , until primary consolidation has been achieved, and then sheared under the constant volume condition at a displacement rate of 0.25mm/min. This test was carried out in order to evaluate the shear strength of the foundation ground at the dry season. 2. DST-2: First, the specimen prepared the same as DST-1 is compressed at 1/3 of the prearranged consolidation load and submerged during an hour. Next, the specimen is compressed at the prearranged consolidation load, until primary consolidation has been achieved and then sheared under the constant volume condition at a displacement rate of 0.25mm/min. This test was carried out in order to evaluate the shear strength of
Table2. Direct shear test conditions carried out Test name Soil name Specimen condition Soil moisture condition Degree of saturation Sr (%) Consolidation load (kPa)
DST- 1 H.W.T. C.D. undisturbed partially saturated 79-81 69-73 100,200,300 50,100,200, , 300,400
I
Shear condition Displacement rate Spacing between upper and lower shear box
DST-2 C.D. H.W.T. undisturbed submerged 97-99 90-95 100,200,300 50,100,200, 300,400 constant volume shear 0.25mm/mi n.
I
1 I
DST-4 DST-3 H.W.T. H.W.T. compacted partially saturated submerged 71-80 91-98 50,100,200, 50,100,200, 300,400 300,400
0.50mm
the foundation ground at the rainy season. 3. DST-3: In this test, prepared specimen of compacted ( 3 layer system and each layer is compacted 55 times with rammer weighed 25N) heavily weathered tuff was sheared the same condition as DST-1. This test was carried out in order to evaluate the shear strength of embankment at the dry season. 4. DST-4: In this test, prepared specimen compacted the same manner as DST-3 heavily weathered tuff was sheared as same condition as DST-2. This test was carried out in order to evaluate the shear strength of embankment at the rainy season. The test conditions of four types of direct shear test carried out are presented in Table2. Figure4. Normalized shear stress vs. displacement in DST for undisturbed samples
5 RESULTS OF DIRECT SHEAR TESTS Normalized shear stress, Z / ( 7 ' V C versus displacement,d, from DST-1 and DST-2 are shown in Figure4 and from DST-3 and DST-4 are shown in FigureS. Some acquired knowledge from these diagrams are as follows: 1. It is cleare that T / 0 ' V C for undisturbed samples from DST-1 and DST-3 are greater than Z / (7 ' V C for submerged samples from DST-2 and DST-4, and this tendency is more pronounced in the heavily weathered tuff stratum. 2. Compacted heavily weathered tuff with consolidation load of (7 ' v c = ~ O and lOOkPa in DST-3 present large positive dilatancy, and its relation between T / (7 ' V C and displacement are different from any other specimen compacted as well as undisturbed specimen. 3. Undisturbed sample, both heavily weathered tuff and the colluvial deposit present negative dilatancy when consolidation load, (7 ' V C is equal or greater than 100kPa. Taking the embankment thickness of 10 to 4om into consideration, the shear strength of the foundation ground should be evaluated based on z f (U).
789
FigureS. Normalized shear stress vs. displacement in DST for compacted samples
6 EVALUATION STRENGTH
OF
DESIGN
SHEAR
Typical effective stress path obtained from direct shear tests are shown in Figure6. In this diagram, Z f ( U ) is greater than Z f ( d ) in zone 1 , and
Soil
Zone
Undisturbed colluvial deposit Undisturbed heavily weathered tuff
a
Compacted heavily weathered tuff
a
U 1
Partially saturated condition c'orcap @ ' o r @ a p U'b 33 kPa 29.5' 45 kPa 21.555 kPa 85 kPa
38.0' 23.5'
8o kPa
Submerged condition c'orcap @'or@ap U'b 25 kPa 24.025 kPa 20.025 kPa 45 kPa
,
37.0' 22.5'
,
60 kPa 1
Z f ( d ) is greater than Z f ( U ) in zone fl . When it is assumed that c ' = a and (i, '= 6 d , design mobilized shear strength, Z r ( m o b ) in both zones are expressed as follows:
z f ( m o b ) =C'+ CT
'0
=Cap+ B
- tan (i, ' '0
-tan (1
ap
(zone I 1 (zone fl )
(3a) (3b)
where, 0 'o=effective stress before shear. The effective stress path of undisturbed heavily weathered tuff and the colluvial deposit from DST-1 and DST-2 and compacted heavily weathered tuff from DST-3 and DST-4 are shown in Figure7 and Figure8 with shear strength obtained in the manner shown in Figure6. Evaluated design shear strength parameters, Cap, (i, ap, c' and (i, ' are presented in Table3.
Figure7. Effective stress path from DST-1 and DST-2
Figure6. Typical effective stress path obtained from DST
7 STABILITY ANALYSIS
Two stability analysis for dry and rainy seasons are conducted and results are shown in Figure9. In this analysis, ground water surface is the surface of the colluvial deposit for dry season, on the other hand that is at the middle height of embankment thickness for rainy season. Safety factors obtained from stability analyses are 1.31 and 1.81, respectively, for rainy and dry seasons.
790
Figure8. Effective stress path from DST-3 and DST-4
Figure9. Results of stability analysis
8 CONCLUSIONS
A series of direct shear tests were conducted for undisturbed heavily weathered tuff stratum and the colluvial deposit and compacted heavily weathered tuff with partially saturated and submerged condition and the shear strength parameters applied on the stability analysis are evaluated as shown in Table3. The minimum safety factor calculated is 1.81 for dry season, and 1.31 for rainy season. The banking structure was completed in 1996 and no problem has occured until today. REFERENCES Hanzawa,H. 1983. Three case studies for short term stability of soft clay deposits. Soils and Foundations. 23, 2, 140-154. Hanzawa,H. 1993. Determination of in-situ shear strength for earthworks on soft marine clay, Special Lecture, Nanyang Technological University, Singapore, 1-17.
791
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Effect of degradation on the strength of rock Akira Kobayashi, Kiyohito Yamamoto & Koichi Fujii Iwate Universio, Morioka, Japan
ABSTRACT: Influence of freezing and thawing on rock slope stability is investigated by carrying out the laboratory test. The rocks used for the examination are granite and tuff. The difference between the intact and degraded specimens is investigated for mechanical parameters and distribution of strain by uniaxial compression test. The strain distribution is observed through the image processing. As the results of the test, it is found that the change in mechanical behaviors of granite is quite different from that of tuff. Granite becomes brittle with degradation while tuff becomes hard rock. It is inferred that the volumetric strain distribution may be good measure for failure because the area of expansive strain becomes larger closing to the failure. 1 INTRODUCTION Toyohama tunnel at which collapse of rock slope occurred is located in a cold area (JGS report 1997). The rock slope is exposed to freezing and thawing at such an area in winter. Therefore it is inferred that the degradation of rock mass by freezing and thawing is a big reason of the rock slope failure, moreover the crack growth by icing of ground water. It is the purpose of this study to grasp the degradation of mechanical properties of rock by freezing and thawing. Uniaxial compression test is carried out for measuring some mechanical properties of rock, axial stress-st rain relation, volumetric stress-strain relation and strain distribution. The stress-strain relation is measured by strain gauge. The distribution of strain is measured by image processing with the digital video camera. In this paper, examination is curried out for granite and tuff. The change in mechanical behavior is examined in comparison with the results for intact and degraded specimens.
elastic wave velocity V p . After the compression tests, the moisture content of Kurhashi-granite is measured as 0.14.2%, that of Funyu-tuff is O.8-2.8%. Both intact and degraded specimens are taken from the same rock block. The rock block for the degraded specimen is imposed in freezing and thawing condition. After that, the column specimen is taken from the block. The size of the column specimen is the diameter of 4.5cm and height of 10-llcm. The edges are cut and polished. As shown in Figure 1, eight strain gauges are set on the specimen. Table 1. Basic DroDerties of intact material
Kurihashi-granite
2.7
2.8
F ~ y utuff -
1.7
2.0
1.5
32
0.5
4.59
19
2.24
2 MATERIAL AND LABORATORY EXPERIMENT 2.1 Material The materials used the study are Funyu-tuff and Kurihashi-granite. Table 1 shows the basic mechanical properties, i.e., dry density pd, wet density pt, effective porosity n, void index i and the
Figure 1. Setting of strain gauges and scale of specimen 793
2.2 Degradufion
2.4 Strain distribution with image processing
Instead of measuring the change in temperatures in the rock block during freezing and thawing the temperature in the concrete pillar (40cm x 10cm x 7.5cm) is measured with the thermometer for observation. Figure 2 shows the change in temperature of the concrete. The temperature rises up to +6"C, then falls till -18°C. The thawing process is made by exposing to water. One cycle takes 90 minutes. Degraded specimens experience 240 cycles of freezing and thawing The column specimens are obtained by hollowing out the block. At that time, much damaged parts due to freezing and thawing are excepted.
The strain distributions are obtained from the pictures recorded by the video camera. The specimens have 50-60 marks on the surface as shown in Figures 6 and 7. The behavior of the marks is recorded with the video camera. The pictures are processed with computer to obtain the coordinate of the center of each mark. Each mark contains about 10 pixels. The coordinate of the center of the mark is calculated as the center of the gravity with pixel coordinate. The displacements are obtained by subtracting the initial coordinates from the coordinates after deformation (Figure 4). The tangential displacements are adjusted for the curve surface of column specimen. The triangle element consists of three marks. The strains are calculated for each triangle element with the same procedure as that of FEM. The accuracy of the strain is about 2 0 0 0 ~in t h s case.
Figure 2. Change in temperature during freezing and thawing 2.3 Measurements and analyses
Uniaxial compression test is carried out for each specimen. The number of the specimen is two for each case. The strain of the specimen is measured with strain gauge and the stress-strain relation is examined. About 50-60 marks are set on the surface of the specimen. The behavior of the specimen is recorded with the digital video camera. The displacement of the mark is analyzed after the test and the strain distribution is estimated. Figure 3 shows schematic view of the equipment. Loading is carried out with constant strain rates of 1-4pFsec. Specimens of Funyu-tuff are capped with plaster (Kobayashi 1998), while those of granite are not capped. The axial stress, tangential strain, volumetric strain, secant elastic modulus, secant Poisson's ratio, secant bulk modules-axial strain relations are obtained.
Figure 3. Equipment of uniaxial compression test
Figure 4. Estimation of displacement 3 TEST RESULTS
3.1 Mechanical behmiors Table 2 shows the results, in which compression is positive. In t h s table, is the axial strain at the maximum stress qu, ~ 5 IS0 the scant Poisson's ratio at a half stress of qu, q m a x is the maximum volumetric strain, EyvMan is the axial strain at the Evmap EyvmaxlEyqu shows the ratio of the axial strain at which the volumetric strain changes from compression to expansion to the maximum axial strain. K indicates Kurihashi-granite. F means Funyu-tuff and follwing number of K and F is the number of cycles of freezing and thawing The number of specimens is two for each case. Figure 5 shows various mechanical parametersaxial strain relations. In this figure, the axial strain is normalized with EYqu for the horizontal axis, which is called the axial strain ratio in this paper. The black symbol is the results of the intact specimen and white indicates the ones of the degraded specimen.
794
3.2 Consideration of mechanical behaviors
For Kunhashi-granite, E50 and qu are not much changed after degradation, while the ~vma./Ey4u becomes large after freezing and thawing It is found from Figure 5(c) that the volumetric strain of the degraded specimen is drastically changed from compression to expansion at the stage close to failure. The change in the volumetric strain is expected to be caused by the occurrence of the cracks in the specimen. This phenomenon is observed by AE measurement (Scholz 1968). Thus, the rock after degradation may be failed drastically. The minimum extreme value of the scant elastic coefficient is occurred at the larger axial strain ratio after degradation.T h s is probably because the inner cracks caused by degradation are closed at early stage and the scant elastic coefficientbecomes small. After the extreme value, the elastic stiffness increases till failure. It is concluded from above consideration that the granite becomes more brittle after degradation. For Funyu-tuff, it is found that the secant elastic coefficient and uniaxil compression strength of degraded specimen become larger than those of the intact one. The scant elastic coefficient becomes steady state at mostly the same axial strain ratio for both intact and degraded materials, while the decreasing rate of elastic stiffness from the initial loading is small after degradation (Figure 5(d)). It is inferred that the existing inner cracks are closed by freezing and thawing for Funyu-tuff. &vma./Ey4u after degradation comes to be small and the compressive volumetric strain from the initial loading is also small after degradation. It is concluded that the inner failure may start at the earlier stage than intact specimen. This can be seen in the decreasing of the elastic stiffness of the degraded specimen from the axial strain ratio at whch the peak of the volumetric strain is occurred. Table 2. Test results Rock
Specimen
ESO (GPa)
vso (p)
E,
E-
(p)
JEYP
111.7 54.2 2121 0.28
482
0.60
82.6
34.8 2313 0.22
672
0.63
K240-1
88.4
44.7
1831 0.22
612
0.69
K240-2
101.4
42.5
1848 0.25
662
0.60
granite KO-1
KO-2
tuff
qu @@'a)
FO-1
21.4
5.2 4159 0.28
1077
0.68
FO-2
21.1
5.4 3987 0.26
1183
0.74
F240-1
27.6
7.6 3762 0.30
826
0.52
F240-2
30.6
7.0 4768 0.29
1054
0.61
Figure 5. Mechanical parameter-axial strain relation 795
Figure 6. Strain distribution,and picture that fractures appear 3 -3 Struin distributions
Figures 6 and 7 show the pictures at failure and distributions of shear and volumetric strain at the various stages before failure. The meaning of failure in these figures is that the next frame of the video tape shows the collapse of the specimen. The specimens are collapsed in a moment after t h s frame. The scale of strain is logstrain. The positive sign is expansion and negative one is compression. First picture from the left side, (a), is the strain ~ second ~ ~ one, . distribution at about half of E ~ The (b), is that at the qu.From the third picture to the sixih one, the strain distributions are presented
accordingto time history up to the failure from the maximum stress state. The horizontal axis of each figure indicates the time to the failure. The fractures superimposed on the strain distributions are the ones at the failure. 3.4 Consideration of Strain distributions
For Kurhashi-gitnite, comparing of shear strain distributions of (a) and (b), the big change is not found for the intact specimen, while the direction of shear at the middle part is changed for the degraded one. This may mean the local change in the principal 796
Figure 7. Strain distribution, and picture that fractures appear stress direction. However, it is difficult to find the relation of the fracture pattern to the shear strain distribution for both cases. The direction of cracks at the failure is mainly vertical for both intact and degraded cases (Figure 6 pictures). The area of expansive volumetric strain becomes large at the maximum stress state (b) in comparison with the picture of (a). After the maximum stress state, the area of expansion comes to be large gradually to the failure. The cracks are mainly caused at the expansion area. For Funyu-tuff, the shear strain distribution is not changed so much to the failure state through the maximum stress state fi-om the earlier stage for both
intact and degraded specimens. On the other hand, the cracks at failure are caused at the expansion area and the area of expansion becomes large with time similarly to the cases of granite. The direction of the cracks at the failure is vertical for the intact case, while that for degraded case is a little skewed. 4 CONCLUSIONS
To investigpte the effect of the degradation due to freezing and thawing on the mechanical behavior, uniaxial compression tests are carried out for intact 797
and degraded rocks. The various mechanical properties are compared with the ones after degradation. The historical change in strain distribution of the surface of the specimen up to failure is also compared. As conclusions, the followings are found; 1)The volumetric strain of the degraded specimen of granite is drastically changed from compression to expansion at the stage close to fdure. This means that the granite rock after degradation may be failed drastically. Granite becomes more brittle material after fieezing and thawing. 2)The uniaxial compression strength and elastic stiffness of Funyu-tuff become more hq$ after freezingand thawing However, the inner failure of the degraded case may start at the earlier stage than the intact case. The shear failure may become main cause of the failure for the degraded case, while the tensile failure is main for the intact case. 3)The inner cracks derived from freezing and thawing may be occurred for the granite specimens, while the existing cracks before freezing and thawing may be closed for the tuff specimens. This effect is seen in the change in elastic stiffness. 4)The shear strain distribution on the surface is not related to the failure process, while the volumetric strain distribution is much correlated to the crack pattern. This indicates that the observation of the volumetric strain on the slope surfice is effective for the monitor of slope failure. REFERENCES The Japanese Geotechnical Society 1997 Report on rock slope failure at Furubira. Kobayashi , K. 1998. Diagnosis of degradation of concrete structure. Morikita. Scholz,C.H. 1968. Micro Fracturing and the Inelastic Deformation of Rock in Compression. J.Geophys Res., Vo1.73: 1417-1432.
798
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Some considerations of Patton model on rock joint shear strength Masanobu Doi & Satoru Ohtsuka Department of Civil und Environmental Engineering, Naguokn Universiry of Technology, Japan
ABSTRACT: It is well known that the shear strength ofjoint included in rock mass considerably affects the stability of rock slope. There are many experimental researches on the shear strength of rock joint. The aim of this study is to evaluate the shear strength of rock joint by using analytical procedure. Following the experiments carried out by Patton( 1966), the analysis is performed under varying the number of asperity and the inclination of asperity. The followings are concluded in this study:(l) the shear strength of rock joint increased with increasing the number of asperity and the inclination of asperity; (2)the change of the shear strength of rock joint against the normal stress was shown to be properly expressed by the change of failure mode; and (3)the proposed analytical procedure was shown to be applicable to jointed rock. 1 INTRODUCTION
The aim of this study is to investigate analytically the shear strength of rock joint by considering the asperity of joint after Patton’s work and make clear of the shearing mechanism of rock joint. The numerical simulation can consider the ideal condition of rock joint different from experiments. Focusing on the effects of asperity along rock joint, the resultant shear strength of joint is investigated for the various asperity conditions. The analytical procedure, which has been developed and applied to rock stability(e.g. Ohtsuka, et al., 1997; Ohtsuka and Doi, 1998), is employed in this study. With the use of finite element discretization, the analytical method is cast into a simple linear programming problem as Maier( 1969) proposed. By introducing the contact condition along the joints into the lower bound method, the redistribution of stress in rock mass and traction along joint is well considered in the stability analysis for the generation of plastic deformation in rock mass and/or both sliding and detachment along rock joint. In this study, the plane strain compression test of a rock specimen including a joint is simulated. The followings are mainly discussed:( 1)The effects of joint asperity such as a number, size and inclination of micro structure are investigated on the joint shear strength; (2)The mechanism of failure mode change depends on both the normal stress and the rock shear strength. Non-linearity in joint shear strength is investigated from the viewpoint of failure modes of sliding along joint, shearing of rock mass (asperity)
Natural rock slope often includes a various kind of joints(cracks), which widely range from micro to huge ones. The existence of rock joints is well known to affect the stability of rock slope. The effects of rock joints on the stability depend on their sizes, geometrical conditions, shear strength properties and so on. These factors should be clarified in the design of rock slope stability, especially the shear strength property of rock joints has been investigated by many researchers. Shear strength of rock joints has been clarified experimentally to depend on the traction along the joint, material properties of rock, especially the contact friction angle and the joint roughness. The experimental studies on joint shear strength can be categorized into the following two types. One is to investigate directly the effects of joint roughness on the shear strength by simplifying the roughness into a regular asperity. The number, size and inclination of micro structures(asperites) constituting the roughness of joint have been widely investigated. The most notable contribution to this research was by Patton(l966). The other is to investigate the shear strength of joints indirectly through the dilation model as proposed by Taylor(1948). The experimental and theoretical studies on joint shear strength were conducted by Ladanyi and Archambault( 1970) and Barton( 1973). They are based on the results by Patton. 799
without sliding along joint, and both the sliding along the joint and rock mass shearing.
determined by solving the boundary value problem.
2 ANALYTICAL, PROCEDURE
The analytical procedure employed in this study is based on the lower bound theorem in plasticity. The rock mass is modeled as an elastic perfectly plastic material. 2.1 Lower Bound Theorem in Shakedown Analysis
with Linear Programming Problem The lower bound theorem assures that a rock mass is stable against the external force F(t) if any time independent residual stress Or, which is statically admissible stress, can be found everywhere in the rock mass. If a rock mass is stable for the applied load, the behavior of it is proven to shakedown to be elastic against any repeated load. When the external force is a monotonically increasing force, the shakedown analysis coincides with the limit analysis. With the use of linear yield function as
Fig. 1 Piecewise linear yield function..
2.2 Stability Analysis Considering Contact
Interaction Along Rock Joint The traction q along rock joint consists of the normal stress q, and the shear stress qs. On the normal stress qI1,the extension in stress is usually not permitted such as qn50 when the extension in stress is defined as positive. If rock joint has a certain cohesion c,, the contact condition on qn is followed by q,Ic,. The contact condition on the shear stress qs can be defined by introducing shear models. Using Coulomb's shear model, the contact condition on q,,. is described as q,, tan #p - cs I q,sI -4, tan I $ ~ + cs where 4 is the angle of frictional sliding resistance along rock joint. These contact conditions on qn and qs are expressed in the following equation:
the shakedown analysis can be formulated as a linear programming problem (Maier, 1969). In Eq.(l), the finite element discretization is introduced into the stress The elastic stress 0' satisfy the equilibrium equation. 0' + 8' = 0" is any safe stress which satisfies a yield function of rock mass. 0, indicates the initial stress which equilibrates with body force. N expresses the matrix constituted from different unit vectors n, and K , the assemblage vector of threshold values k, as n,,o5 k,. The relationship between n, and k, is illustrated in Fig.1. When the yield hnction is non-linear, it is linearized piecewisely, as shown in the figure. The analysis against the external force, F can be formulated with a load factor a for F as follows:
'CS
1 (3)
Eq.(3) indicates the constraint condition on possible stress field in rock mass so that Eq.(l) is replaced by
with the contact condition of Eq.(3) along rock joint. The traction q is a stress vector along rock joint., which is introduced into the equilibrium equation by employing the joint element which was developed by Goodman et. aL(1968). The stability analysis for rock mass including joints is formulated by using the constraint conditions of Eq.(4) and the equilibrium equation as follows:
where s is the ultimate load intensity and B, a matrix correlating the stress vector with the force vector, F. In Eq.(2), the first equation indicates the yield function of rock mass. The second and third equations express the equilibrium equations on elastic and residual stresses, respectively. It should be noted that the redistri-bution of stress is considered with the residual stress which is 800
s =
max
CY
(5)
The contact conditions are considered as the yield function for the joint elements. The detachment and sliding along rock joints are taken as the plastic deformation of joint elements. The redistribution of stress and traction is taken into account with the residual stress (T" and the residual traction 4 along joints. The residual stress 3''and traction ( I r are determined by solving the boundary value problem. The joint element method introduces two springs to rock joint such as the normal stiffness k,, and the shear stiffness k,. However, the physical meaning of introduced stiffness for joint element is not clear. By taking a large value for the joint stiffness, the rational result is obtained from the viewpoint of rigid plastic assumption on joint behavior
plotted data for line A and B are apparently nonlinear. It is readily seen that the shear strength of joint for four asperities is larger than that for two asperities. Fig.4 shows the effect of asperity inclination on the joint shear strength. In this figure, line A, B, and C denote the failure envelopes for joint strength in the case of the asperity inclinations as i = 250 , i = 350 , and i = 450 , respectively. Line D is the same as the line C in Fig.3. The plotted experimental data corresponding to line C and D are also non-linear, but they can be well approximated to bilinear relationships.
3 PATTON'S EXPERIMENTS
In writers' opinion, the experiments conducted by Patton( 1966) affected considerably the later studies on shear strength of rock joint by many researchers. Patton carried out the direct box shear tests on specimens composed of kaolinite and gypsum plaster as shown in Fig.2. Each specimen had 2.95inches (7.49cm) long, 1.75inches (4.45cm) wide, and 2.0inches (5.08cm) height. The results were exhibited as shown in Fig.3and 4.
Fig.2 Some of the different types of specimens (4 asperities : after Patton, 1966). Fig.3 shows the effect of numbers of asperities on the shear strength of joint. Line A indicates the failure envelope for joint strength in the case of four asperities, and fine B, that for two asperities. Line C shows the residual strength for all specimens. The
Patton derived the following conclusions from the results above mentioned. The actual failure envelopes for joint strength are non-linear against 801
the normal stress. The change in the slope of failure envelope expresses the change in failure mode. The inclinations of primary portion in failure envelopes are equal to4 + i as line A, B, and C in Fig.3 or line A, and B in Fig.4. 4 is the angle of frictional sliding resistance for joint surface. The inclinations of secondary portions of failure envelopes are close to 4,. which is defined as the angle of residual strength. The changes in failure mode are found related to the physical properties of asperites along the joint.
rock. The corresponding strength parameters of cohesion, c and angle of shear resistance, 4 under the plane strain condition are exhibited in the table. The stiffness parameters for the joint element are assumed very large as explained before. Table 1, Material Constants. intact rock E 1500.0 MPa, c 5.0 MPa, ~
joint
4 ANALYTICAL RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
In this study, the plane strain compression tests are simulated to estimate the effects of joint roughness such as the number and the inclination of asperities on the shear strength of rock joint. 4.1 Conditions of Calcirlation Fig.5 illustrates schematically the jointed rock model under the confining stress a, and the deviator stress a d. The employed analytical method gives the maximum value of ad at the limit state. Each specimen is nearly equal to 6.0(cm) long and 12.0(cm) height. The mean plane of joint crosses the horizontal plane at angle of 8 . The inclination of asperity is defined as the angle i between the asperity and mean plane of joint. This figure illustrates the case of asperity number, N as 1.
F i g 5 Schematic ofjointed rock model.
The employed material constants for intact rock and rock joint are shown in Table.l. The yield function of Drucker-Prager is employed for intact 802
k,, and k, c,, and c,
4P
.y
0.2
4 30" _
_
~
1oi4H a j m
1.0 kPa variable
8 and $ are fixed at angle of 600 and 300 , respectively, through this study. Therefore, the direction of mean joint plane basically coincides with the direction of failure plane for intact rock since 8 equals to 450 +$/2. The shear strength of joint is estimated on the mean joint plane by considering the normal stress a, and shear strength rj. along the prescribed plane. These stresses are determined by the principal stresses of a ,= a f a d and a = a c, and the direction of mean joint plane, 0 .
4.2 Shear Strength of Joint WIthout Asperites
Before investigating the effects of asperities on the shear strength property of joint, the shear strength of joint in the case of no asperites is evaluated first. Even if there is not any asperity along the joint, the contact resistance still works due to friction property. It might be caused by micro asperity which is categorized into the 2nd and/or higher orders. In the case study, the angle of frictional sliding resistance 4 along the joint is taken into consideration. Fig.6 shows the effects of increasing 4 on shear strength of rock joint. The straight lines indicating the failure envelope in terms of rr and a ,, are well graded with q5p. The inclination of each straight line is obtained to be identical with employed $ p . This fact indicates that the joint slides along the flat joint and the resultant shear strength of joint is described by the simple friction law. However, in the , the failure envelope reaches the case of 1$~=450 Coulomb' failure criteria(dashed line in the figure) of intact rock at high normal stress a,. In this case, the angle of frictional sliding resistance 4 for joint surface already becomes greater than the angle of shearing resistance 4 for intact rock and then, the physical meaning is lost. However, the failure mode naturally changes into the intact rock failure from the sliding failure along the joint.
4.3 EJect of The Number of Asperities on Shear Strength The effect of asperity number on the joint shear strength is investigated. Fig.7 shows the results of computation on the cases of the number of asperities as N=O, 2, and 4.The inclination of asperities and the angle of fiictional sliding resistance of joint surface are kept constant as i =30° and 4 =loo , respectively. The case of N=O corresponds to the case of flat joint. On the whole, it is clear that the increase in N results in large shear strength cf. It is readily seen that the failure envelopes for the cases of N=2, and 4 are non-linear against the normal stress. The inclinations of primary portion of these failure envelopes are exactly identical to the angle of g p + i =40° . The inclinations of secondary portion of these failure envelopes become much smaller. These results indicate the possible change in failure modes with increasing the normal stress 0 , along the joints. That is to say, the sliding failure along joint takes place at low normal stress and the asperities are hlly sheared at high normal stress. The combined failure of the partly sliding along joint and shearing of asperiteis takes place within the range of middle normal stress. The shear strength at the transition point in each failure envelope from the primary to the secondary portion becomes higher with the increase in asperity number. It can be thought that the degree of roughness of rock joint depends on the number of asperities. But the filly failure of intact rock does not occur since each failure envelope does not reach the Coulomb's failure criteria which is shown as dashed line in the figure. The same tendency can be seen for the different i and 4 p . Although there are some differences on the basic conditions between Patton's experiments and these analyses, the results of Fig.3 and 7 are found to be almost same. 4.4 Eflect of Asperity Inclination on Joint Shear Strength The effect of the inclination of asperities on the shear strength of rock joint is investigated here. The results of computation on the cases of the asperity inclinations of i=Oo '15' ,300 and 450 are shown in Fig.8. The number of asperities and the angle of frictional resistance of joint surface are kept constant as N = 4 and 4 =loo in the following analyses. The case of i=Oo is the same with the case of flat joint. The shear strength T~ of rock joint increases with the inclination of asperities i. The failure envelopes for the cases, i=30° and 450 are obtained as nonlinear against the normal stress. However, they seem to be modeled into bilinear models. The inclination of primary portion in each failure envelope is obtained as identical to 4 i. 803
The inclination of secondary portion in failure envelope is smaller than that of primary portion. It seems a little smaller than the angle of shear resistance for intact .rock, but those for i=150 and 3@ are obtained as almost same. However, two lines of secondary portions for i = l Y and 300 are different each other. It is not clear why these two are different. Meanwhile, the results of Patton’s experiments and the conducted numerical analyses seem almost same even though some differences exist in testing methods. The employed analytical procedure is found applied to the analysis of joint shear strength even if the method is based on the framework of continuum mechanics. The obtained results indicate that the shear strength and the resultant failure mode of rock joints are strongly affected by the property of joint asperites and the change in the normal stress o n along the joints. The important factors of joint asperities to affect the shear strength of joint are (1)geometric condition of triangular asperity as an asperity inclination, a number of asperities and others, (2)shear strength of intact rock, and (3)angle of frictional sliding resistance for joint surface. Since the geometric condition of asperites for an actual joint is more complicate, the shear strength of actual joint naturally becomes more difficult to be evaluated by experiments. Furthermore, it is very difficult to investigate the effect of material property of intact rock and angle of frictional sliding resistance for joint surface on the resultant shear strength of joint by experiments. It is possible for the numerical approach to investigate the joint shear strength for various conditions. 5 CONCLUSIONS
In this study, the analytical procedure based on the lower bound theorem in plasticity was employed to investigate the shear strength of rock joint. After Patton( 1966), the effects of the asperity conditions on the resultant shear strength of rock joint were investigated. The followings are concluded in this study. 1. In the case of the flat joint without any asperity, the resultant shear strength of joint obeyed the simple friction law. The change in failure mode was simulated well from the sliding along the joint into the failure of intact rock by considering the confining pressure and the shear resistance along the joint. 2.The shear strength of joint with asperities was investigated widely for the various conditions on geometric condition of triangular asperity as an asperity inclination and a number of asperities. The effects of the shear strength of intact rock and the physical angle of friction for joint surface were also investigated.
804
3. The joint shear strength was obtained non-linear for the normal stress mobilized along the joint. The obtained result was almost same with the experimental results by Patton( 1966) even though there existed some differences in testing methods. This suggested that the applicability of numerical method to estimation of joint shear strength. 4. The shear strength of joint increased with the increase in both the number of asperities and their inclinations. Depending on the change in failure mode, the mobilized shear strength could be modeled into a bilinear relationship for the normal stress. The simulated results were well explained by the Patton formula.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The writers are gratehl to Mr. J. Takeuchi of West Japan Railway Co., Mr. M. Hashiba of Meiken Co. and Mr. Y. Hara of Nagaoka University of Technology for their helps and valuable comments during this. REFERENCES Barton,N.R. 1972. A model study of rock joint deformation, Int. J. Roch Mech. Min. Sci.,Vo1.9, pp.579-602. Goodman,R.E., Taylor,R.L. and Brekke,T. 1968. A model for the mechanics of jointed rock, Proc. of ASCE, 94, SM3, pp.637-659. Ladanyi,B. and Archambault,G. 1970. Simulation of shear behaviour of a jointed rock mass, Proc. of Ilth Symp. RockMech., AIllrlE, pp.105-125. Maier,G. 1969. Shakedown theory in perfect elastoplasticity with associated and nonassociated flow-laws: a finite element linear programming, Meccanica Vo1.4, No.3, pp.1-11. Ohtsuka,S., Yamada,E. and Matsuo,M. 1997. Bearing capacity analysis of rock structures including cracks, Proc. of 9th Int. Con$ of Int. Assoc. for Comp. Mech. Adv. on Geomech.,Vol.1, pp.739-744. Ohtsuka,S. and Doi,M. 1998. Stability analysis of jointed rock slope, Proc. of 3rd Int. Con$ on Mech. of Jointed Rock and Faulted Rock, pp.523-528. Patton,F.D. 1966. Multiple modes of shear failure in rock, Proc. Ist Cong. I S M . , Lisbon, pp.509-5 13. Taylor,D.W. 1948. Fundamentals of Soil Mechanics, Wiley.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang t) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
ehavior of jointed model material under biaxial compression Anil Kumar Tyagi Delhi Developnzent Autlzorily, India
KSeshagiri Rao & Anand S.Gupta Department of Civil Engineering, Indian Institute qf Technology, N e ~ pDelhi, India
ABSTRACT. The strength and deforiiiational behaviour of jointed rock mass is the basic input for tlie design of slopes. foundations aiid underground structures. Most of the Civil engineering activities are at sui-Face 01sliallow depth where rock inass is subjected to the negligible or low confining pressure conditions. In-situ testing for the determination of strength and deforniational parameters is mostly expensive and time consuming lience not feasible most of the time. It is always desirable to follow a detailed and experimentally proven approach for tlie preliminary assessment of behavior of rock inass. In the present study a n attempt h a s been made towards this direction to understand the strength reduction and deforniational behaviour of jointed rock under biaxial stress state. 1 INTRODUCTION
joints used were continuous only. Very few studies have been conducted on large size specimens representing a rock mass having discontinuous joints by Hoek and Brown (1980): Ladanyi and Archambault (1972) and Einstein and Hirschfield (1973). It has been observed that very few studies have been made to understand the strength and deformational behaviour of jointed rock inass under biaxial stress condition. In tlie present work, experiments were carried out on a jointed model of rock mass made up of around 288 elements of sand lime brick material. The specimens were subjected to biaxial confining pressure in order to understand the effect of geometry and orientation of discontinuities on strength and failure pattern.
In nature, tlie homogeneity or isotropy in rock inass is very rare. and the influence of joints and other physical defects are important factors which affects not only the strength but also failure pattern of the rock illass. This has been studied by several investigators i n tlie past. The single plane of weakness theory was given by Jaeger and Cook ( 1 969). General shear strength model by combining 1.1-iclion, dilatxicy and interlocking was given by Ladanyi and Archanibault (1972) and RMR classification was proposed by Bieniawski (1974). I-Ioek and Brown (1980) also linked RMR to tlie parameters of their empirical strength criterion for predicting strength of-*jointedrock mass. Since these theories have their own limitations, an improvement has been felt. l i has been proposed by Ramamurthy and coworkers for predicting both the strength and deforniational response of the jointed rocks (Raniamurthy 1993, 1994). The approach computes a weakness coefficient based on properties of' the most critical joint set. The uniaxial compressive strength (aci) and deforinational moclulus (E,) of tlie jointed rock are then linked to those of intact rock through this coefficient. The concept derives it's base from a large number of tests conducted on jointed rocks by Yaji (1984), Aroi-a (1987) and Roy (1993). These investigators used 76 nini high cylindrical specimens and the
2 LABORATORY STUDY In the present investigation for ease of working and reproducing of results a model material (sand-]inie brick) has been selected aiid characterized. A typical configuration of the specimens tested are given in Fig. 1. Tlie specimen is prepared by arranging the individual cut blocks. Tlie test specimens were divided into 3 groups depending on the geometry of' constituting elements, designated as Type A, B and C . The Type-A (Fig. 1) specimens used cubical block as elenients. This has 4 subgroups of' specimens depending on their angle of inclination of'
805
The specimens tested under biaxial compression condition were carefully observed for their failure modes and the strains were monitored in three directions. Strength was measured at varied biaxial stress (oJ values for specimens having elements of varied geometry and inclinations. 3 EFFECTS OF GEOMETRY The relation between the geometry (i.e. h/b i-atio) and ocr (ratio of oC of jointed and oC of intact material) has been shown in Fig. 2. The figure shows that for low h/b ratio, the value of a,, is higher and as the h/b ratio increases, the value of oCrdecreases. It is observed in the present study the effect of geometry is much more pronounced than the parameters in Joint Factor (Ramamurthy, 1993. 1994) concept. It is observed that U,, drops to cl 1n1ost half when h/b ratio is increased from 1:1 to 2 : l . This drop in strength with increase in h/b ratio was due to the fact that number of joints are decreasins with increase in h/h ratio. This anomalous observation may be attributed due to the fact that as h/b ratio increases, center of gravity of the individual element falls out of the base of the element causing reduction in strength.
Figure 1. Configuration of Type-A specimen. critical joint set. Types-B and C used rectangular blocks with different dimensions and a constant inclination angle, as discussed below. 2. 1 Tvpe-A speciineiu The size of the specimen was 15 cni X 15 cin X 15 cni consisting of about 288 elements (2.5 cm X 2.5 ciii x 2.5 cm). The specimen finally formed out of cut blocks consisted of three sets of joints. The joint set I was continuous and inclined at constant angle 8. with the horizontal. Value of 8 adopted was 80". The joints set I1 was orthogonal and perpendicular to set I. The joint set I11 remains vertical for all the specimens and is assumed to have no appreciable effect on variation of mechanical response of the speciiiien. A total of f-our specimens were tested under this category. In subsequent 3 specimens inclination angle, 8 of the joint set I was varied at 60", 40" and 30".
In this ca~egory,the elements have a base width b = 2.5 cni and height (h) = 3.75 cm, thus keeping b/h ratio as 1:1.5. Approximately about 210 elements make the one specimen under this category Four such specimens have been tested at diftei-enr confining conditions. The Type-C specimens have elements with dimensions as b =2.5 cin and h=5.0 cni (b/h = 1:2). A total of 168 rectangular elements would make a single block spccimeii and 4 such specimens have been prepared. For both Types-B and C, the orientation 0 values uas kept 80".
Figure 2. Plot between
806
U',
and h/b at 8=80"
From the Fig. 2 a relationship between h/b and acr,is developed and given as:
Thus by knowing b/h ratio of the element, one can predict value of a', for jointed rockinass having joints at an inclination of 80" with horizontal. In the Fig. 3, plot between J, (Joint Factor) and acrshows that as the number of joints reduces, the strength also gets lowered. This contradicts the expected behaviour noticed in earlier studies.
Figure 4. Plot between (3 and
(gl/03).
5 MODE OF FAILURE The modes of failure in a jointed inass IS a combination of more than one failure niechanisni Out of all combination available for distinct modes were identified (1) splitting, (2) shearing (3) rotalion for sliding along critical joint planes. The derailed modes of failure is indicated in Table 1. For specimen Type-A, opening of vertical joints. staggered joints, peeling of surface of some of the elements in top and bottom layer were observed Crushing of few elements in top and bottom layer is also noticed. The distinct modes of failure are observed in splitting and rotation. For low confining pressure (ai = 7 kPa). initially the mode of failure is splitting upto 50% of the Failure load and thereafter rotation of blocks is observed. As the confining pressure increases, the effect of rotational failure goes on diminishing and it is observed that there is no rotation upto 80% of the failure stress. However the final failure occurs in rotation of blocks. In Type-A specimens for all inclination
Figure 3. Variation of oCrwith J,. . 4 EFFECTS O F ANISOTROPY The effect of anisotropy has been shown in Fig. 4. The figure shows U shaped curve for all the cases of wide base having maximum strength at /3 = 0" and 90" and inininiuin strength at 30" and 60". Where /3 is the angle between critical plane of joint and axis of loading. This is also observed that the effect of anisotropy goes on diminishing as the lateral horizontal increases.
807
angles rotational failure was observed in final stage of loading. Table 1. Detailed Observation on Modes of Failure. 8 Mode of Failure Group b:h
A
1:l
80 "
Primary failure is due to splitting of blocks Sliding on joint set I Rotation at high deformation towards right
A,
1:l
30"
Sliding of blocks at initial stage Final failure at rotation on left side
A2
1:1
40 "
Sliding of blocks; rotation on left side at final failure
A,
1:l
60 "
Sliding of blocks; rotation on right side at final failure
€3
1: 1.5
80
O
Primary failure is due splitting of blocks Sliding on joint set I Rotation at high deformation towards right
C
1:2
80
O
Primary failure is due splitting of blocks Sliding on joint set I Shearing of the intact material Rotation at high deformation towards right
6 CONCLUSIONS The strength of the mass depends on the geometry of the blocks forming the specimens. The reduction in strength is observed when the height of elements increases with respect to width. For specimen C about 50% reduction in strength is observed. It is also interesting to note that as the number of joints reduces, the strength gets lowered. This observation contradicts common results noticed by several researchers. It may be due to the fact that the increase in h/b ratio moves the center of gravity of individual element outside the base of the element causing reduction in strength. Slenderness ratio of the elements reduces the strength of block as it increases. Though the major modes of failure were observed as splitting, shearing and rotation of blocks but specimen failure was primarily governed by
808
splitting and rotation. The effect of inclination of' critical joint set shows that at U = 0" and 90" strength is maximum and 8 = 30" and 60" is least. 7 REFERENCES Arora, V. K. 1987. Strength and deformation of jointed Rocks. Ph.D. Thesis IIT Delhi. Bieniawski, Z. T. 1974. Geomechanics classification of rock masses and its application in tunnelling. Proceeding 3"' Itit. Cong. Rock Mech., Detivet-, Pt. A, pp27-32. De, N. 1997. Strength and deformational behaviour of jointed model materials. M . Tech. Tlwsis IIT Delhi. Einstein, 13. H. and Hirschfield. R. C. 1973. Model studies in mechanics in jointed rocks. JI. SMFE P ~ o c ASCE . Vol. 90 - SM2 ~ ~ 2 2 9 - 2 4 8 . Hoek, E. and Brown, E. T. 1980. Empirical strength criterion for rock masses. JI. Georecli. Engg. Div. ASCE, Vol. 16, pp1013-1035. Jaeger, J. C . and Cook, N. G. W. 1969. Fundamentals of rock mechanics: Chapman and Hall, London, pp5 13. Ladanyi, B. and Archanibault, G. 1972. Evaluation of shear strength of a jointed rock mass. Proceeding 24"' Int. Geological Cotzg., Motirreal. pp249-270. Ramamurthy, T. 1993. Strength and modulus response of anisotropic rocks. Comprehensive Rock Engineering: Pergamon Press, Vol. 1 Clip. 13. pp313-329. Ramamurthy , T. 1994. Classification and characterization of rock mass: Theme Paper. Proc. CBIP Workslzop, Tuntzellitig Itiditi 1994. Roy, N. 1993. Engineering behaviour of rock inasses through study of jointed models. PI?.D. Thesis IIT, Delhi Singh, M. 1997. Engineering behaviour of jointed model material. P1i.D. Thesis IIT IJclIii. Tyagi, A.K. 1997. Strength and deforniational behaviour of jointed model materials. M. Tech. Thesis IIT Delhi. Yaji, R. K. 1984. Shear strength and deformation of' jointed Rocks. Ph.D. Thesis IIT Delhi
7 Slope stability of landfills and waste materials
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of slopes of hydraulic-fill dams A.Zh. Zhusupbekov Karaganda Metallurgical Institute, Temirtau, Kazakhstan
A.S.Zhakulin & M. R. Nurguzhin Karagandu National Technical University, Kazakhstan
ABSTRACT: The experimental data of stationary observations of pore pressure in a body of a hydraulic-fill dam have been given. The analysis of the results shows it is necessary to take into account of pore pressure at the account of stability of slopes of hydraulic-fill dams. of a slope on maps of 200x250 in size with a bypass of pulp into additional sumps (a pond zone). They are arranged on the site of the buck waveresistant wedge.
1 INTRODUCTION
One of the stages of a structure erection can appear the most unfavourable in the evaluation of stability for slopes of hydraulic-fill dams. The calculation of stability for a building period requires to take into account the pore pressure in the dain body owing to infiltration from a hydraulic filling beach, and also filtration frorn a settling basin.
FEATURES OF CHANGING OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF EARTH OF A DAM BODY 3
INFORMATION ABOUT OBJECT OF CONSTRUCTION
2
The object of stationary observations of changing pore pressure is the dain of Kopetdagsky reservoir on the Karakuinsky channel (Turkmenistan), intended for irrigation of agricultural areas. The design capacity of the reservoir is 550 in1n.m’ of water, the design height is 23.5 in. The total volume of the earth body of the dain of 16 kin length is 65 rn1n.m’. The erection of the dain was carried out by the perspective and highly productive technology of dispersed of a clay ground in the body of the water development project. The dam has a spread structure. It consists of a waterproof prism (a qualitative hydraulic-fill part) and a buck waveresistant wedge (a bulk part) and it is erected froin local clayey grounds (particles of 0.05 mm up to 40 %). The hydraulic-filling of the earth into body of a dain is made by a unilateral inethod froin the side
The accepted technology of hydraulic-filling and the geological conditions of the territory have caused the difference of the structure of hydraulic-fill earth of a dam body. The site 8.2 kin length located between the stations PIS - 0 to PK - 82 is hydraulically deposited froin 5andy-loainy of grounds of the origin. Unilateral and dispersed hydraulic-filling ensures the deposition of larger sandy fractions in the prism. In the back slope where the pond will be formed a large number of clayey particles are deposited alongside with sandy particles. Accordingly, the given site of the dain is composed of l o a m and clays. The pond zone is characterised the blaky mesa-structure. The physical properties of hydraulic-fill earth have been determined by a radioisotope method. The density and humidity are the main parameters of hydraulic-fill earth quality. Because of weak water-permeability of earth and the increased water receptivity hydraulic-fill l o a m of the pond zones the humidity in them makes 20-22% even after a long sediment. The dain earth occurring lower than depressive curve reaches the even greater humidity. It practicalljs
811
does not vary here and makes 25-30 % and the degree of humidity is close to a unit. The density change in hydraulic-filling height in time in the pond zone shows that the soil ground compaction happens under the influence of a constantly increased load and its own weight. In the pond zone the thickness of dewatering is the lowest and the density is equal 1.221.36 gisin’. The density increased on 0.19-0.21 g/sm’ for different levels from 61n up to loin during a long period of sediment 5-12 months. In the lower zone. where the high degree of humidity is kept during the sediment of maps of soil ground compaction in time is observed but less intensively than in the upper zone. TECHNIQUE OF ORGANISATION OF STATIONARY OBSERVATIONS ON CHANGING PORE. PRESSURE
4
The station PK-2 1+50 was chosen during organising stationary observations on measuring the pore pressure in the hydraulic-filling dam body. Along the dam site seismic mines are representing a metal pipe of I M diameter. The seismic mine chosen for installation of measuring means was in the pond zone. where clay particles sediment when hydraulic-filled, and the process of consolidation goes slower. The lower end of the seismic mine is installed on a ferro-concrete plate of 2x2 in size placed on a contact surface of the foundation was completed. The third layer of the map of hydraulic-filling with an absolute mark of 147.0 in at total height of 7.9 m was completed by the beginning of organising stationary 0b:;ervations on the PK - 21 + 50. To install the measuring means (gauges of pore pressure and stresses) in the pipe at three levels of horizon the windows of 30x10 sin size were made on marks of 138.9; 140.9; 143.6 in respectively. Three gauges of pore pressure and one gauge of voltages were installed on each horizon. Installation of measuring means was made by the method of impressing to the depth of 1.5-2 in froin edges of the seismic mine. The measuring means gauges of pore pressure and stresses are electrical on the stress-measuring basis ha\ ing the whole meteorological certification. During the process of pressing continuous inquiry of the indications of the measuring means was carried
out. After reaching the fixed points the discrete inquiry of the indications every 15 minutes was conducted during 2 or 3 hours. The consequent indications of the measuring means were taken during a month three times a day. The further indications of the gauges were taken prior to the beginning of hydraulic-filling of the map and after the hydraulic-filling of the following layer during three years. The results were processed by the computer according to the laws of mathematical statistics with the evaluation of an error of measuring means and errors of measurement. ANALYSIS OF RESULTS OF STATIONARY OBSERVATIONS ON MEASURING PORE PRESSURE 5
According to the results of stationary observations of changes of the pore pressure during 28 months in the body of the hydraulic-fill dam the following plots were obtained: Distribution of pore pressure and total Distribution of pore pressure on the height of hydraulic filling for different periods of sediment. In Figure 1 the changes of pore pressure and total stress in time in the body of the hydraulic fill dam are represented. In 3 months after the installation of the gauges in the dam body following changes happened: 011 the whole the total stress increased by 0.006 0.008 MPa, what is explicable in the following way. In installing the gauges the condition was disturbed in these areas, for example, on horizons 2 and 3 the ground was actively extruded in thc windows was infringed, from which pressing had been made. Formats additional holes in the ground, which call for activation of the process of relaxation and results in that the stress soinewhat lower than ones natural. In time the stabilisation of the stressed condition of the mass disturbed by the installation of the gauges happens that results in some increase of the total stresses. The values of the total stresses in 3 months after the installation of the gauges practically corresponded to the natural stress condition on the considered horizons.
812
Figure 1. Changes of pore pressure and stresses The pore pressure in 3 months on all the horizons decreased practically on the saine inagnitude equal to 0.006 MPa. This decrease is connected to the bad the inoinent of the installation of the gauges the level of water in the reservoir (LWR) was lowered on the inoinent of inquiry and was on mark 138.1 in, that was aliiiost 1 ineter lower, than on horizon-3, on which our gauges were installed. This lowering resulted in dropping in the pressure at the expense of water filtration. The next inquiry of the gauges was executed in April, i.e. in 6.5 months after the previous one. For this period the next layer was hydraulically up to inark 148.6 in 1.6 in thick. The water surface was also observed the hydraulically filled. Besides on the inoinent of inquiry the level of water in the reservoir was on inark 143.1 ni and, in relation to LWR on inoinent of the previous inquiry, was lifted by 5.0 in. As the result of the changes modifications in the dam body mentioned above the following was marked: the total stresses in all the horizons were increased by one magnitude equal to 0 = 0.03 MPa, that practically completely corresponds to the load of weight of the hydraulically filled layer. The pressure of the first horizon increased by 0.03 MPa at the expense of the hydraulically filled layer 1.6 in, of the second horizon by
0.046 MPa. The pressure in the third horizon changed most essentially, it increased from 0.008 MPa to 0.096 MPa. Such a significant increase of pore pressure took place as the result of hydraulic billing of the layer of 1.6 meters. and owing to the increase of the level oi' water in the reservoir. The difference of the inarks LWR of the first horizon was 4.2 in, of the second horizon, 2.2 in and of the third, 0.5 ni. As the water surface was on the surface of the hydraulically filled map, accordingly the pore pressure increased on the horizons by the magnitude of hydrostatic pressure of water, i.e. on horizon - 1. = 0.04 MPa, on horizon - 2, 6, = 0.07 MPa and on horizon - 3, = 0.096 MPa. The next observation was executed in 2.5 months, the level of water in the reservoir being 140.0 in, i.e. it reduced by 3.1 in in a comparison with the previous level. The pore pressure of the third horizon dropped from 0.096 MPa to 0.065 MPa, i.e. it decreased by 0.031 MPa, that conipletely corresponds to the lowering LWR and says that horison-3 was in the zone of filtration pore of water the dam and in this zone the inagnitude of pore pressure is connected with LWR. In horizon-2 the pore pressure has decreased froin 0.07 MPa to 0.044 MPa. It speaks that the influence LWR has an effect on the inarks of 140.9 rn. The pore pressure decreased least of all in horizon-1 from 0.05 MPa to 0.03 MPa. what
c,,
813
ev
is connected to the process of filtration consolidation of the ground in this stratum froin the effect o i the load applied. The further indications of the gauges were taken in 3.5 months froin tile last time. The level of water in the reservoir was 138.5 in and the inap was in settling for 7.5 months. The total stress in all the horizons increased in coinparison with the previous inquiry that corresponds to the load of the over lying stratum and the density increase. The pore pressure began to drop during the setting of hydraulic filling inap. In the first horizon the intensive drop of pore pressure was observed which was P = 0.01 MPa and in comparison with the previous one on magnitude 0.053 MPa. First of all the reduction of water in the reservoir and the process of filtration consolidation in the Lone of the sandy prism explain it. The pore pressure in horizons 2 and 3 drops less intensively and inakes for the both horizons lipproximately P = 0.01 MPa. It shows that the process of filtration consolidation in these horizons goes less intensively. The next observations were made in 4.5 months, the level of water in the reservoir was 143.2 in, and i.e. 4.7 meters in comparison with the previous level increased it. The next layer was hydraulically filled to the mark of 151.2 meters for that period, the layer thickness being 1.6 in. As the result of the change in the dain bodjr mentioned above the following was marked: the total stress - 0 in all the horizons n a s increased by the magnitude equal to 0.041 MPa. practically that completely corresponds to the load of the weight of the hydraulically filled stratum The pore pressure in horizon-3 was increased to ef, = 0.054 MPa, in the second horizon the pore pressure was = 0.046 MPa and in the first horizon, = 0.035 MPa. The most essential change took place in horizon-3, as it is in the zone of the filtering pore of water through the dam. In horizon-2 the pore pressure was increased froin 0.025 MPa to 0.046 MPa. Hydraulic filling of the next layer and the consolidation of the layer cause the small increase of the pore pressure on horizon- 1 after the hydraulic filling. The last observation of changing the pore pressure and total stresses was executed in Sep-
et
tember, i.e. in 4.5 months from the previous one. For this period the map hydraulic filling was in settling for 8 months, and the level of water in the reservoir was 138.6 meters. The indications of general the total stresses - cr On all the levels were insignificantly increased, what coinpletelp corresponds to the load of the weight of hydraulically filled a stratum. The pore pressure decreased in all the horizons with no exception. In the first and second horizons the drop of the pore pressure caused only by the process of filtration consolidation of the overlying load, was: P = 0.02 MPa and 0.032 MPa, respectively in the first horizon the drop of pore pressure was P = 0.044 MPa, caused first of all by reduction of the level of water in the reservoir by 4.2 meters. In Figure 2 the distribution of the pore ofpressure and the total stresses to the height of hydraulic filling is represented. Froin the plots it is visible, that the process of dispersion of the pore of pressure in the pond zone goes on much slower, than in the zone of the retaining prism of sandy grounds (horizon-3). The dispersion of the pore of pressure in the zone of the retaining prism is caused by that it is in the zone of iiltering pore and depends only on the level of' water in the reservoir. Only the process of filtration consolidation causes the dispersion of the pore pressure in horizons 1 and 2. Also in the pond zone the dispersion of the pore pressure goes on slower, caused by the predominance of clayey particles in the site given. By the results of stationaiy observations of the character of changing the pore pressure in the body of hydraulic fill dain at different depths it is possible to inark the following: -The change of stressed is connected not onlj to the hydraulic filling of darn, but also to the increase of the density during consolidation; -The pore pressure depends both on the hydraulic filled stratum and the level of water in the reservoir; the pore pressure being increased by the magnitude equal to the difference of inarks with LWR in those zones, where goes the filtering pore of water goes through the dam; -The dispersion of the pore pressure in time in the pond zone goes on slower, than in the sandy zone of the retaining prism;
814
round (circular) cylinder surface shift satisfLing the equilibrium conditions in the limit condition. Besides the strength characteristic: engagement and the angle of internal friction - 9 are accepted as constant. As the stability criterion the condition is accepted:
-The increase of the marks of the dispersion curve of the filtering pore through the dam body goes on sequentially, with the increase of marks L WR.
where: F-the resultant of the active forces or the moment of these forces in respect to the axis of the shift surface; R- is the generalised calculated value of the forces of the limit resistance to the shift on the considered surface;
Yf,Y,,,Yf,-are Y,-is
reliability indexes on a load;
the reliability indexes on a ground;
y, -is the factor of the working conditions; To search for a dangerous surface of the shift the stability factor is used. The given problem is solved in elastic-plastic statement by the finite element method in the conditions of a flat strain (in non-linear dependence between stress and strains). The results analysis show, that the pore pressure influence, greatly on the evaluation of stability. The period of filling the reservoir and hydraulic filling of the map is the most dangerous in dams. The consolidation of hydraulic fill grounds in the pond zone is considered iii conipleted during the period.
Figure 2. Distribution of pore pressure 6 CALCULATING THE STABILITY OF HYDRAULIC FILL DAMS TAKING INTO ACCOUNT OF THE PORE PRESSURE
Calculating the stability of slopes of hydraulicfill dams was made taking into account of filtration of the pond zone. Settlement case corresponded to the building period, i.e. the designed position in the period of hydraulic filling of the dam and saturation of earth grounds of the slopes with water. The process of consolidation of earth grounds of the dam body is not completed. therefore the account of the pore pressure, was obligation both in the building and operation periods. For the account of the pore pressure the condition was checked up as well:
7 CONCLUSIONS
The conducted stationary observations of changing the pore pressure in the body of hydraulic fill dams showed that in pond zone the process of consolidation in time slowly. It is caused by the dispersion of the pore pressure in the pond zone, clayey particle sediment under the accepted geotechnology. The calculation of the stability of slopes of dam body is influenced by the magnitude of the pore pressure. The period of filling the reservoir with the simultaneous hydraulic filling of the map of setting is the most dangerous for want of to evaluation of stability. The underestimation of pore pressure results in overestimating the sta-
where <,.mas - is the maximum value of the factor of the pore pressure, defined by SNIP 2.06.05-84; T,,, =O,l - normative factor of the pore pressure. Calculating the stability of the slopes of liydraulic bill dams was made by the method of 815
bility factor of a structure. The calculating results of stability taking into account of the pore pressure have allowed the authors to develop the recommendations for clarification of parameters of the dam slopes of a reservoir. REFERENCES Malishev M.V. Strength of grounds and stability of the basis of structures. By Russian S-I, Moscow, 1980, 137p. Ter-Martirosan Z.G.The prognosis of mechanical processes in an array of inultiphase grounds. By Russian ((Nedra)), Moscow, 1 9 8 6 , 2 9 6 ~ . Volnin B.A. A method of account of consolidation of hydraulic-fill grounds Hydraulic engineering. Construction, Nc 10, 1967, p.29-37 Zarubin N.A. Account of consolidation of hydraulic-fill dams, By Russian Hydraulic engineering construction, NG6, 1960, p. 16-18. Zibulnik T.I. - Determination of pore pressure in a nucleus of a high dam with allowance for rise of horizon of water in upper part. Proceedings VODGEO, Nc 19, Hydraulic Engineering, 1968 , p. 47-5 1
816
Slope stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of embankment dams based on minimum-experience of safety factor T. Morii Faculty of Agriculture, Niigata University, Japan
K. Shimada Faculty of Environniental Science and Technology, Okayama Universio, Jupan
T. Hasegawa Faculty of Agriculture, Kinki University, Japan
ABSTRACT: An embankment structure such as an earth dam or a river bank should be stable under various reservoir or river stages. The stability of an earth slope subjected to changing water levels depends o n , among other factors, stresses induced within the earth mass due to transient seepage. By using a finite element procedure which combines a seepage analysis and a stress-deformation analysis with a slope stability analysis, an interaction among the transient seepage, the effective stress and the stability of earth structures is investigated. Instability of earth dams subjected to a storm accompanied by changing external water level in the reservoir or the river is described based on the stress changes within the dam. An practical application of the numerical procedure to a reservoir operation of an old irrigation pond is given, where the stability of the embankment dam is examined through a minimum-experience of safety factor. 1, INTRODUCTION
Stability of embankment structures subjected to effects of changing external water level depends on , among other factors, stresses induced within the earth mass as a consequence of transient seepage. In order to investigate an interaction among seepage, stress and stability of the embankment structures, the authors have developed a finite element procedure combining a saturated-unsaturated seepage analysis and a stress-deformation analysis including a sequential construction analysis with a slope stability analysis (Morii & Hasegawa 1993, Morii & Hattori 1993, Morii et al. 1995a, b). In this paper some computational aspects of the numerical procedure developed will be outlined firstly. Then a typical example of an earth dam subjected to a heavy rain accompanied by changing external water level in the reservoir will be analyzed to understand how and why the earth structure becomes unstable or stable during the transient seepage. Lastly the stability of a forty five-years-old embankment dam for an irrigation pond will be diagnosed by using the numerical procedure developed. A minimumexperience of safety factor, which is a minimal value o f factor of safety that the dam has experienced during the seasonal fluctuation of the water level in the reservoir, is introduced and shown to be one of the practical parameters in operating the irrigation pond. Note that strength deterioration of unsaturated soils due to moisture change as examined by
Shimada et al. (1995) is not taken into account here for simplicity. 2. NUMERICAL PROCEDURE
Three steps are included in the numerical procedure as shown in Figure 1: 1) The saturated-unsaturated seepage analysis is performed to determine pressure Initial stress
Stress-deformation analysis
to calculate factor of safety I;,
Figure 1. Schematic diagram of the numerical procedure which combines the seepage analysis and the stress-deformation analysis with the slope stability analysis.
817
heads within the earth dam, from which the body forces, FB, composed of seepage force, buoyancy and surcharge due to saturation are calculated; 2) the stress-deformation analysis is performed to obtain a distribution of stress within the dam under the given external nodal loads which are equivalent to FB calculated in the step 1); and 3) the slope stability analysis employing the Bishop's simplified method is conducted to calculate a factor of safety along a circular slip surface. Let F," be a local factor of safety mobilized in a finite element e which is intersected by the slip surface as shown in Figure 1. Then the factor of safety related to an overall stability of the dam, F,, can be defined as
in which L is a total length of the slip surface and P is a length of the slip arc within the element e. As R E in Equation (1) means a summation along the elements which are intersected by the slip surface, F, may be interpreted as a weighted average value of F t mobilized in the elements. The steps 1) to 3) will be repeated during transient seepage. Because the stress varies with transient seepage, F, calculated in the step 3) also changes with time. Mathematical aspects of the numerical procedure are given in Morii et al. (1 995b) and Morii et al. (1995). 3. INSTABILITY OF EARTH EMBANKMENT
3.1 Model embankment A cross-section of an earth dam 10 m high given in Figure 2 is chosen to investigate the interaction between seepage, stress and stability. The foundation is rigid and impervious. The reservoir is initially impounded at a depth 4.5 m above the foundation. Also shown in Figure 2 are initial and boundary
Figure 2. Cross section of the model embankment dam together with the finite element mesh and the initial/boundary conditions.
818
conditions imposed in the seepage analysis together with a finite element mesh. A single storm of 30 mm/h intensity lasts for one day and, aRer it ceases, the external water level linearly rises from the initial level to a high water level (HWL) of 9 m above the foundation during one day. The HWL is kept for one day, then the water level begins to fall linearly to the initial water level of 4.5 m above the foundation. Soil parameters used in the analysis are listed in Table 1. As the saturated hydraulic conductivity of the soil is larger than the rainfall intensity, no surface runoff occurs. Functional relationships between volumetric moisture content, suction and relative hydraulic conductivity of the soil are shown in Figure 3 which are adopted from Neuman (1973).
Table 1. Soil properties used in the analysis of the model embankment. Properties Values Void ratio 0.5 Wet unit weight 19.61 kN/m3 Saturated unit weight 20.27 kN/m3 Saturated conductivity 1 X 1O3 cm/s Specific storage 0.0 Parameter", K 150.0 n 1.o 0.9 Rr G 0.49 F 0.0 d 0.0 Cohesion 0.03 17 MPa Internal friction angle 13.0 in degree *Parameters are defined by the hyperbolic stressstrain model of Kulhawy & Duncan (1 972).
Figure 3. Unsaturated moisture properties of soil of the model embankment.
The stress-strain relationship of the soil during construction is described by a hyperbolic model developed by Kulhawy & Duncan (1972). Eight layers of equal thickness corresponding to the finite element mesh shown in Figure 2 are employed in the sequential construction analysis. 3.2 Seepage
Figure 4 shows the locations of the free surface within the dam at the end of rainfall and after the rise and fall of the external water level. It is noticed that infiltration due to rainfall increases the degree of saturation in the vicinity of the upstream and downstream slopes of the dam, with the free surface mounds around these regions growing. During drawdown of the water level, the free surface within the upstream slope of the dam lags behind the falling level of the external water. As a result, a seepage face appears on the upstream slope above the external water level. Figure 5. Factor of safety of the model embankment during and after the rainfall calculated by the numerical procedure. Fso is a value calculated under the initial condition of the dam.
Figure 4. Free surfaces within the model dam at different time steps 0, 1, 2 and 3. 3.3 Stability
Figure 5 shows ITs of the dam versus time after the beginning of rainfall. It can be seen in Figure 5 that both the upstream and downstream slopes become unstable during rainfall. This may be due to the free surface mounds shown in Figure 4. The rise of the external water level beginning after the rainfall accelerates the recovery of the stability in the upstream slope. On the other hand, the downstream slope of the dam becomes hrthermore unstable because more water seeps out of the downstream slope as the external water level rises. This instability during the rise of the external water level should be recognized as a counterblow peculiar to the storm problem. Another counterblow can be seen in the abrupt drop of F, in the upstream slope of the dam during the drawdown of the external water 1eve1. Figure 6 shows the changes of major effective principal stress, o ,', and minor effective principal stress, (r j', which are mobilized in the typical finite
Figure 6. Changes of the effective principal stresses mobilized within the elements A and B located at the downstream and downstream slopes of the dam, respectively, during and after the rainfall, 819
elements located symmetrically at the upstream and downstream regions of the dam. In the vertical axes of Figure 6, the variations in CT and (r 3' are represented by the increments induced after the initial condition with the external water level 4.5 m high above the base, 0 CT and A CT 3', respectively. It is interesting to note that, during the period of rainfall, O z 0 (T *'
circles at the different times. A relatively large change in F: can be found around the toe of both the upstream and downstream slopes. When the external water level rises, the stability is enhanced over almost the entire region of the upstream slope. 4 . EARTH DAM FOR IRRIGATION POND 4.1 Site investigation The safety of the earth dam, constructed 45 years ago for the irrigation pond, is investigated by using the numerical procedure described in the preceding section. Figure 8 shows a typical section of the dam together with a layout of the finite element discretization. The height of the dam is about 30 meters above the ground. Geometrical configuration of a central impervious zone with vertical sides was estimated both from some construction records scarcely available and from the change of the water level observed in the wells. Core samples of soils were bored, and the permeability and strength of the soils were determined from the laboratory tests. Soil parameters are given in Table 2. The dam suffers a seasonal fluctuation of the water level in the reservoir as shown in Figure 9. Melt water flows into the pond from the watershed and the water level
Figure 8. Earth dam constructed 45 years ago for irrigation pond together with the finite elements. The dam is sectioned into four zones 1, 2, 3 and 4. The lower boundary of the zones 3 and 4 is assumed to be impervious and rigid.
at the initial condition with water level 4.5m above the base, t=O. 0 at the end of rainfall, l=l day. at the end of water level rise, f=2 days. x at the end of drawdown, t=4 days. a and b are circular slip surfaces determined at the end of construction of the dam.
Figure 7. Distribution of the local factor of safety mobilized in the finite elements at different time t.
Table 2. Soil properties determined by the laboratorv tests and estimated experientiallv. Permeability Cohesion Friction angle Zone* k. cm/s c, kN/m2 6 - degree 20.0 1 5.14 X 10" 22.07 20.0 1 . 0 0 10-? ~ 14.71 2 22.07 20.0 3 3.58x 10-5 20.0 1.00~ 14.71 4 *Unit weight of soil is set to be 19.61 kN/m' in all zones. 820
in the pond reaches its highest point at May. Then the water is supplied to paddy fields for irrigation in summer, and the water level in the pond decreases to the lowest point around November every year. Maximum difference in the water level of the pond is about 22 meters.
Figure 9. Seasonal fluctuation of water level in the irrigation pond. Full and low water levels are elevation 128 m and 106 m , respectively.
water level, and most stable two to four months after the lowest water level in the reservoir. It is not difficult to imagine that, when the water level in the reservoir is kept at the high position such as a full water level (FWL), the dam becomes unstable and Fs of the dam falls below a minimum value of F, that the dam has experienced during the seasonal fluctuation of the water level in the reservoir. Let define this minimum value as a minimum-experience of safety factor, F,-,,,.If F, becomes smaller than F,-,,,,, it can be judged that the dam reaches the most unstable situation which it has never experienced. A right hand part of Figure 10 illustrates such a scenario of the reservoir operation. It can be seen that, in the case of this old earth dam, an allowable period to maintain the dam safe in a sense of experience is only one to two months when the water level in the reservoir is forced to be kept at the FWL. Although the value of Fs-ni,,,as well as the allowable period is different each dam, they may be one of the practical parameters in operating and regulating the irrigation ponds. 5 . CONCLUSIONS
4.2 Minimum-experienceof safetyfactor
A left hand part of Figure 10 shows a change of F, in the downstream slope of the dam during the seasonal fluctuation of the water level in the reservoir. The dam becomes relatively unstable some one month after the reservoir reaches the highest
By using the finite element procedure which combines the seepage analysis and the stressdeformation analysis with the slope stability analysis, the interaction between transient seepage, effective stress and stability of earth dams subjected to
Figure 10. Stability of the earth dam during the seasonal fluctuation of water level and after constant FWL in the irrigation pond. 821
Proceedings of the First International Conference on UnsaturatedSoils, Paris 1: 293-299.
changing external water levels can be investigated. It has been shown that the numerical procedure developed can offer a practical tool for analyzing and understanding the stabilityhstability of embankment structures subjected to the transient seepage. The model dam was analyzed to investigate the instability of earth structures. Change in a safety factor of the dam with time was described fairly well based on the effective stress changes within the earth mass induced by the transient seepage force. Two counterblows which deteriorate the earth slope during the changing external water level aRer the storm were recognized. The numerical procedure was applied to the old embankment dam. It was suggested that the minimum-experience of safety factor can be defined under which the dam becomes relatively unstable. Allowable period to maintain the dam safe under the constant water level in the reservoir was also determined based on the numerical results. REFERENCES Kulhawy, F. H. & Duncan, J. M. 1972. Stresses and movements in Oroville Dam. Journal of the Soil Mechanics and Foundations Division, Proceedings of the ASCE 98(7): 653-665. Neuman, S. P. 1973. Saturated-unsaturated seepage by finite elements. Journal of the Hydraulics Division, Proceedings of the ASCE 99( 12): 22332250. Morii, T. & Hasegawa, T. 1993. Stability of earth dams during impounding and drawdown of reservoir. Transactions of the Japanese Society of Irrigation, Drainage and Reclamation Engineering 166: 75-8 1. (in Japanese with English abstract) Morii, T. & Hattori, K. 1993. Finite element analysis of stress and stability of earth dams during reservoir filling. Journal of the Faculty of Agriculture, Tottori University,Japan 29: 45-54. Morii, T., Hattori, K., Hasegawa, T. & Shimada, K. 1995a. Seepage, stress and stability of earth dams. The MWA International Conference on Dam Engineering, Kzcala Lzcmpur: 34 1-348. Morii, T., Hattori, K., Hasegawa, T. & Shimada, K. 1995b. Stability of earth dams subjected to storms with changing external water levels. Transactions of the Japanese Society of Irrigation, Drainage and Reclamation Engineering 180: 85-92. Morii, T., Hattori, K. & Hussein, A. K. 1995. Stressdependency of slope stability in embankment darns. Journal of the Faculty of Agriculture, Tottori University,Japan 3 1: 1-8. Shimada, K., Fujii, H., Nishimura, S. & Morii, T. 1995. Stability analysis of unsaturated slopes considering changes of matric suction.
822
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang Cc) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of embankment using foam composite lightweight soil Y.Watanabe & T. Kaino Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Nagaoka Univerity of Technology,Niigata, Japan
ABSTRACT: As a material of embankment of road or railway, Foam Composite Lightweight soil is used. Foam Composite Lightweight soil (abbr. FCL) is mixed foam and cement-slurry that is beforehand mixed with clayey soil or sand. The characteristics of FCL vary depending on the level of cementation and percentage of foam in the FCL. Therefore, the strength characteristic has not been sufEicientlyclardied. The purpose of this study is to confirm the stability of embankment made of FCL. We carried out the measurements in actual embankments, and the measurements were compared with the calculations based on the past studies. The stab&ty of embankments using FCL was confirmed.
2 FIELD MEASUREMENTS
1INTRODUCTION Foam Composite Lightweight soil (abbr. FCL) is a light material used for embankments on soft ground and for widening existing embankments. It is also used in confined spaces, for instance for railway embankments in urban areas where it can be placed by pump. FCL is made as follows. First, slurry is made by mixing s o l i w n g material such as cement, clayey soil or sand, with water. Next, foam is made from foaming agent and compressed air. Then, FCL is made by mixing the slurry with the foam. The characteristics of FCL vary depending on the level of cementation and the blended condition of the foam. Therefore, strength characteristics have not been sufficiently clarified and a method of designing embankments using FCL has not been established. The design earth pressure for FCL varies depending on the designer of the structure. We have carried out measurements in actual embankments and stability calculations to establish a rational design method. Measurements were carried out at 2 sites. One is the approach embankment to an elevated bridge in Kita Ward, Tokyo. The other is the embankment constructed behind the abutment at Toyoura, Niigata. These are both railway embankments. The stabhty calculations examined two cases: before and after the FCL in the embankment solidified. T h s paper describes the result of these measurements and stabihty calculations.
2.1 Measurements a t approach embankment Figure 1 shows a cross-section of the embankment, and Table 1 shows the properties of FCL. Clay was used for this FCL material. The design unconfined compressive strength of the FCL for the railway embankment was 1500kPa. The soldier pile system was set a t the embankment sides. The soldier piles of both sides were linked by two tie-rods (D16). The height of embankment was 165cm, and FCL was placed in three layers. Concrete was placed on the upper surface to disperse train load and to lessen its impact. The table in Figure 1 shows the details of thp measuring instrument installed in the embankment. The stress was measured with a strain gauge installed on the H pile (i.e. soldier pile). The stress generated in the tie-rod was measured with strain gauges installed on the tie-rod. Earth pressure cells measured the horizontal and vertical earth pressures in the embankment. Figures 2-4 show the measurements for about 3 months after the FCL was placed. Figure 2 shows the stresses in the H pile. H-1 is the stress a t the midheight of the H pile, and H-2 is the stress at the top. Index i indxates the inside flange, and index o indicates the outside flange. In ths figure, the tensile stress is shown as positive. The inside flange was under compression for a whde after FCL was placed. However, ths changed to tension with time. The stress at the mid-height was larger than that a t the top. The stress measured a t the mid-height was about
823
Figure 1. Cross-section of embankment.
material unit quantity(kg/m3) cement1 clay
240
I
240
volume
compressive strength
water
air
(kPa)
308
50%
1,570
specific gravity after mixing
flow value (cm)
0.84
15.2
2.5 times the design value, and the stress measured at the top was about 10 times the design value. The stresses in the H pile remained almost constant after a period. Figure 3 shows the strain in the lower tie-rod. Strain gauge T-1 was installed near the soldier pile, T-2 was installed under the rail track and T-3 was installed a t the center of the embankment. The measured values were almost the same, so the tie-rod strain distribution was uniform. The tensile force was imparted to the tie-rod before the FCL was placed. The strain decreased when the FCL was placed, and it increased as the FCL hardened. The increment of tensile stress was about 5MPa, as shown by converting the strain to stress. The tie-rod seemed to be subjected to an almost horizontal load by the FCL. The stress in the upper tie-rod was about 4MPa, whch was about 3 times the shared load. Figure 4 shows the earth pressures. E-V shows the vertical earth pressure a t the embankment center. EH indicates the horizontal earth pressures a t the soldier pile position. E-H1 indicates the pressure a t
the fid-height and E - 3 2 indicates the at the top. Athough the fluctuation was large, the vertical earth pressure was consistent with the load placed above the cell. The horizontal earth pressure was larger than the hydrostatic pressure of the FCL for a time, but after the surface concrete was placed, it became consistent with the hydrostatic pressure. The settlement of the embankment surface was small throughout the construction period: about 2mm. 2.2 Measurement at embankment in contact with abutment Figure 5 shows the railway duection cross-sectional view of the embankment constructed behind the
Figure 2. Stress of the H beam.
824
Figure 5. Cross-section of embankment
material unit quantity(kg/m3) cement1 sand
287
I
574
volume
compressive strength
water
air
(kPa)
167
50%
2,000
specific gravity after mixing
flow value (cm)
1.05
18
Figure 6. Earth pressure of embankment abutment, and Table 2 shows properties of the FCL. The height of this embankment was 3.6m,and the FCL was placed in three layers. Sand was used as ths FCL's material, and the design unconfhed compressive strength was 1500kF'a. Vertical earth pressure cells were installed at the bottom of each layer, and horizontal earth pressure cells were installed at the back of the abutment. Figure 6 shows the earth pressure for about 6 months after the FCL was placed. DV-1indicates the vertical earth pressure a t the base, and DH-1 indicates the horizontal earth pressure that affected the abutment. Soon after the FCL was placed, the vertical earth pressure was larger than the placed load, but it became consistent with the placed load. However, the horizontal earth pressure was about 2 times the design value, but after the FCL hardened it decreased to almost zero. The reason for the h g h horizontal earth pressure was that the FCL had expanded due to heat occurring during hardening. The FCL's hardening heat increased the temperature in the embankment by 60 degrees centigrade. %s measured horizontal earth pressure was
Figure 7. Measurements under live load M e r e n t from the results of paragraph 2.1. In this case, the abutment was solid and almost immovable, and the embankment was standing by itself after hardening. This reduced the horizontal earth pressure to zero. Because the soldier pile system is easily deformed and soldier piles on both sides were linked by tie-rods in the case of paragraph 2.1, horizontal earth pressure was generated. 2.3 Measurements of embankment under live-load We measured also the dynamic behavior of the embankment of paragraph 2.1 under the influence of
825
a train load. The train ran on the right track of Figure 1. Figure 7 shows the measured results. Figure 7 (a) shows train load a t the one of rails. Train load which acted on the embankment was two times the value in Figure 7 (a). The maximum train load was 184kN. Figure 7(b) and (c) show the stresses of the soldier piles. The soldier piles came under compressive stresses. This occurred because the compressive force directly affected the H pile through the surface concrete layer. The cross-section area of the H pile was 40. lcm2.The H pile bore about 6kN of train load. Figure 7(d) shows the tensile load of the lower tie-rod. The maximum tensile load was 0.44kN and that of the upper tie-rod was 0.27kN. These responsive stresses for train load were very small. Figure 7(e) shows vertical earth pressure a t the bottom of the embankment and Figure 7 0 shows horizontal earth pressure. The vertical earth pressures measured a t the bottom were almost the same, their increments being only 3kPa. The vertical earth pressure measured under the surface concrete was 1lkPa. The train load dispersed in embankment. The horizontal earth pressure generated by train load was small. The maximum settlement of the center of the embankment was 0. lmm. 3 ANALYSIS AND OTHER CONSIDERATIONS The unconfined compressive strength of the FCL was larger than that of other fillers and embankments made of FCL are standing by itself. There are two cases for calculating stability of an embankment made of FCL. One is when the FCL is placed and the other is it is hardened. When the FCL is placed, the earth retaining is designed by using the load calculated as a hydrostatic pressure of the FCL. For measurements of embankments made of FCL, horizontal earth pressure caused by FCL hardening is several times that calculated by this method. Further research is necessary to investigate this phenomenon. The case &er hardening varies depending on the embankment designer. The case of live load is not a problem, because FCL has a h g h unconfined cornpressive strength. From FEM analysis in some model cases, the tensile stress generated in the embankment is less than 80kPa. FCL has a tensile strength of about 10% of the unconfined compressive strength. The tensile stress is a half of the tensile strength of FCL, but the embankment is remforced by soldier pile system for assurance of safety. 4. CONCLUSIONS The following conclusions can be drawn &.om the result of measurements of embankments made of 826
FCL and calculation of stability. (a) The horizontal earth pressure measured at the soldier piles and abutment are several times those for stabihty calculation, when FCL has been hardening. (b) The vertical earth pressure is consistent with the imposed load. (c) The earth pressures and stresses of soldier piles are small under a train load. Embankments made of FCL have been designed safely enough in this case. However, the failure-mode of an embankment has not been confirmed. It is necessary to research their stability under large-scale earthquakes.
REFERENCE Kaino, T., Yamaki, E(. and Furuya, T., (1990)” The utilization of the bubble mortar to the railway embankment. ”KISOKOU, No30-12, pp50-58. (in Japanese) Ohish, T., Yamaki, K. and Ernura, D., (1991)” The loading test of bubble mortar test specimen.”46th Annual Conference of Japan Society of Civil Engineering, m-495,pp1012-1213.(in Japanese) Shouno, T., Suzuki, T. and Isokawa, K., (1998)” The measuring result of railway embankment using the bubble mortar.”, 53“’Annual Conference of Japan Society of Civil Engineering, m -A434,pp864-865.(in Japanese)
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (( 1 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Slope stability of embankment model composed of municipal bottom ash: Centnfuge model tests and FDM analysis Keinosuke Gotoh, Minoru Yamanaka,Toshiliiro Ikuta & Teppei Ogawa Deppurmient cf Civil Engiizeeriag, Nngascrki Universitv,Jupntz
ABSTRACT : The authors aimed at investigating slope stability of an embankment model composed of the municipal bottom ash, so carried out some laboratory tests, centrifuge model tests and finite difference method (FDM) analysis. For these tests and analysis, Toyoura standard sand were used to compare with the municipal bottom ash. As a result of this study, it could be cleared that the stability for sliding of municipal bottom ash is high. From utilization of municipal bottom ash points of view, it is sufficiently useful to utilize as embankment materials if only a chemical problem like the heavy metal will be solved.
1 INTRODUCTION
The rate of incinerating wastes in Japan is very larger than those in the foreign countries. About 73% of municipal wastes discharged in Japan are incinerated. A municipal bottom ash discharged due to incineration of these wastes is usually reclaimed at a final disposal site. Nevertheless, the final disposal site capacity is decreasing every year, so it is growing a necessity to utilize a reclamation disposal site (Kamon, 1997). However, it can be said that there is few studies from soil mechanical points of view on the municipal bottom ash which will become an indispensable problem when be utilized the disposal site. Therefore the authors aimed at slope stability of an embankment model composed of the municipal bottom ash, and carried out some laboratory tests, centrifuge model tests and finite difference method (FDM) analysis on the embankment model. First, physical property tests, static and dynamic triaxial tests for the municipal bottom ash material were investigated. Next centrifuge model tests and FDM analysis using the given strength parameter were carried out on the embankment model. For these tests and analysis, the Toyoura standard sand were used to compare with the municipal bottom ash.
ameter was picked up as the sample. Table 1 shows the fundamental properties of the municipal bottom ash sample. The particle density is 2.32 g/cm3which is smaller than that of general sandy soil. Judging from the g a i n size distribution, it is clear that a lot of gravel is included in the sample. According to the method of classification of geomaterials for engineering purposes, the sample is classified as sandy gravel with fine soil (GS-F). Although it can be said that the particle of municipal bottom ash is fragile (Gotoh, et al, 1998), it seems that the strength parameter obtained by some triaxial compression tests is a little bigger than that of general sandy soil. 3 CENTRIFUGE MODEL TESTS 3 1 Specimen condition and test method
Figure 1 shows the shape of embankment model. It is Table 1 Fundamental properties of municipal bottom ash property particle density nahiral water content gravel fraction sand fraction silt fraction uixformity coefficient coefficient of curvature uitemal fnction angle cohesion
2 PHYSICAL PROPERTY TESTS The municipal bottom ash used in this study was obtained in disturbed condition before reclaiming at the incinerator plant in a city. Incidentally considering the laboratory test, a lump within several centimeters di827
value p wi
(g/c*nj) (%)
(%I (%>
(%I U, U,' (" ) c ' (kPa)
@'
2.32 35.0 45.3 47.1 7.6 23.6 1.16 38.6-42.3 0.0
Fig. 2 Displacement vector in Toyoura standard sand model
Fig. 1 Embankment model in centrifuge test
Table 3 Results of centrifuge model tests
Table 2 Specimen condition inunicipal bottom ash soil sample
No.1 ( P h,xyx55?6) ( P
wet deIlsity voidratio
p,(g/c111')
I:
water content w (%)
No.2
No.3
h,&O'W
( P h,,T"6W
Toyotua standard
soil sample
salld
cone acceleration coinpression bearing at failure strain capacity
( P <1,,,~~<85?6)
0.90
0.98
1.17
1.53
2.18
1.94
1.68
0.98
23.9
23.9
35.3
15.0
adopted a high gradient slope in order to examine a failure shape of embankment model. Marks were arranged at intervals 2 cm in the side of the embankment model to observe a sliding surface and a displacement situation of the model. Table 2 shows the specimen condition of the model. Toyoura standard sand is used as a comparison in order to make clear a characteristics of deformation behavior of embankment model composed of municipal bottom ash. Specimen condition is three types of 55 %, 60 % and 65 % in the maximum dry density. A solid passed 0.425 mm sieve is used as a sample to make the grain size of municipal bottom ash equal to that of Toyoura standard sand. As for the method of centrifuge model tests,the centrifugal acceleration rises by 10 g per 5 minutes in order to express conditions such as increasing the height of embankment by stages. Deformation behavior is observed continuously with the monitoring display from the CCD camera installed in the sample container. The acceleration at failure was calculated from the rotation value when the failure of embankment was observed. After the test, the displacement vector of the marks was drawn by using the picture processing software. 3.2 Results mid discussron 3 2 1 Toyoiirci stai?dci~.d mid
Figure 2 shows the displacement vector of embankment model composed of Toyoura standard sand. It is
clear that the embankment model collapses along the slope from near the top. Thus, it can be said that the shape of failure is a toe failure because its slip is shallow from the surface reaching a top of slope. The embankment model collapsed when centrifugal acceleration was 40 g. Therefore, the safety factor at 30 g becomes 1.33 dividing 40 g by 30 g following to Mikasa, et a1 (1980). The law of similarity in the centrifugal force field also gives that the prototype is 7.2 m in height because the model is 180 mm in height. 3.2.2 Municipal bottom ush
Table 3 lists the centrifugal acceleration at failure of the embankment model composed of the municipal bottom ash, results of the cone penetration test after the centrifuge test and the compression strain at the crest. The slope collapsed at 37 g of centrifugal acceleration in No. 1. In case of No.3 increased 10 % in the degree of compaction though a very high centrifugal acceleration of 160 g was loaded, the failure behavior didn't occur. It is clear that the cone bearing capacity increases with the degree of compaction in Table 3. As for the increment of cone bearing capacity by the self-weight compression in centrifugal force field, it is not be cleared. In case of No.3, because the failure part was very shallow, the displacement vector wasn't drawn enough. It was found that cracks at the crest were several occurred in case of No. 1 but were few in case of No.3 by observing the condition of the embankment
828
Table 4 Material parameters in FDbf analysis municipal To>,oura bottom standard
parameter wet density bulk modulus shear modulus internal friction angle cohesion
Fig. 3 Embankment model mesh in FDM an a1y si s model after the test. The height of prototype model is equivalent to 28.8 m by the law of similarity in case of No.3, but it seems that the 28.8 m in height is too large. As a reason, an occurrence of apparent cohesion by a suction is expected. In order to evident this effect, the modified Fellenius method analysis was carried out. As a result of calculating with the strength parameters ( @ ' =38.6' , c '=O.O), it was found that the shallow surface failure had occurred in case of the lower height of slope. Considering a strength parameter when the embankment with the 28.8 m in height don't collapse, it was found that the apparent cohesion of 12.8 kPa is necessary. If considering a rough particle shape of municipal bottom ash called the ped (Maeno, et al, 199S), it can be said that the occurrence of apparent cohesion is considered enough. 4 FINITE DIFFERENCE METHOD (FDM) ANALISIS 4.1 P~rocedirreof aiialysis
In the slope stability analysis by tlie finite difference method (FDM) analysis, the same shape of slope with the above centnfuge model test was adopted. The summary of analysis procedure is shown in the following: ( 1)Make the mesh for the embankment model. (2)Define the constitutive law used and the material characteristics. Here use the bfohr-Coulomb law and the experiment data in this analysis. (3) Establish the boundary condition and the initial condition. (4) Find a balance condition. (5)Transform into a shape of required embankment model. (6)Find an answer and discusses on the deformation b ehavi or. 4.2 ,Ypecfjccition a i d inctterznl pcrvcin2eter of eiiibar7kmer 1f i77 o~lel Figure 3 shows the mesh of embankment model used
( g/cm3) K ( MPa ) G ( MPa)
1.27 141 85
1.63 83 50
"1
41
32
0.0
0.0
p
6' (
c' ( k P a )
for this FDM analysis. The slope is 7 m in height and is 1:0.6in gradient. The one-mesh is the 0.5 m square. The point A in this figure is defined to record a displacement. Table 4 indicates the material parameters of both the municipal bottom ash and Toyoura standard sand for the analysis. These values were gained by the consolidated-undrained triaxial compression test and the cyclic triaxial test to determine deformation properties. 4.3 Arialysis iwults
Figures 4 (a) and (b) show respectively the FDM analysis results of the embankment model composed of the municipal bottom ash and Toyoura standard sand. In these figures, the model shape after the deformation, the displacement vector and the shear stress distribution are shown. Incidentally, the minus shear stress means that a shear stress direction equals a sliding direction. Comparing the model deformation shape between the municipal bottom ash and Toyoura standard sand, it seems that the former deforms a little in slope. On the other hand it seems that the failure zone of Toyoura standard sand is wider than that of the municipal bottom ash. The stability of municipal bottom ash is found to be higher than that of Toyoura standard sand because the masimum displacement vector of municipal bottom ash and Toyoura standard sand shows 0.59 m and 1.37 m, respectively. If paying attention to the shear stress distribution, there are the high shear stress zones at near the top of slope in both figures. Figure 5 shows relationships between the displacement at pointA and the calculation step. The displacement of Toyoura standard sand is increasing rapidly from near the calculation step 1000,continues to increase until the calculation step 2840 when the slope is failed, and the final displacement records 1.34 m. Incidentally, the used analysis program judges as a stage at failure when a displacement in one mesh of the model became enormous. The displacement of municipal bottom ash is increas829
Fig. 4 Results of FDM analysis placement of municipal bottom ash is smallei aiid i t was difficult to collapse comparing with Toyouia standard sand Thus it can be cleared that the stability foi sliding of the municipal bottom ash is high These results lead to the conclusioii that, from u t i l i zation of municipal bottom ash points of view, i t is sufficiently useful to utilize as einbaiiI\ineiit mate! ials if only a chemical problem like the heavy metal will be solved REFERENCES Gotoh K , Yainanaka M et al I998 A n E\pei imeiital Study on Static and Dynamic Mechanical Pi-operties of Municipal Bottom Ash,l(epori\ of Jlic ii~g, l i i i i v Vol 38. l(ucii//yof l ~ i ~ i i ~ e e i -Nagasaki No 5 I 173- 178(in Japanese) Kamon M 1997 Geotecliiiical Utilizatioii of Industrial Wastes,/:iivii~oiriiieir/~il ( ; e o / c c I ~ i\,~Bal ~ c I\enin. Rotterdam 1293- I309 Maeno Y , et a1 1998 Soil Mechanical Properties of Bottom Ash Obtained fiom Municipal Iiiciiierator s, .JoiiiriiciI of 111e.Jujxiii L Y o ~ i eo~j ~Wri\/ci i Ahliirigeineiit h / x i 7 \ , Vol 9, No 1 29-38( i n Japnnese) Mikasa M , et al 1980 Centiifiigal Model Testing of Soi I Structures, I\ i d i / - / o - K i \ o . The Japanese Geotechnical Soc , Vol 28, No 5 15-32 ( i n Japanese)
Fig 5 Relationship between the displacement at point A and the calculation step number of FDM analysis
ing from the calculation step I000 like Toyoura standard sand, but continues to increase after the calculation step 2840 The final displacement records 2 43 m at the calculation step 5380 If comparing both displacements at the same calculabon step 2840, it is clear that the displacement of municipal bottom ash is maller than that of Toyoura standard sand As for the f'inal displacement, the municipal bottom ash is larger than Toyouia standard sand Therefore, it can be cleared that the stability for a sliding of the municipal bottom ash is higher, aiid that it is difficult to collapse even if the displacement increased enough 5 CONCLUSIONS
in this study. the slope stability of embankment model composed of the municipal bottom ash was discussed from results of some centrifuge tests and FDM analysis As a result for municipal bottom ash, the deforination occurs hardly i n the high centrifugal force field i f the degree of compaction is moie than 0 5 '/o According to FDM analysis the inci-easing iate of the dis830
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang @ 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Comparison of deformation of a fill with results from a new elastoplastic method T Harada Kansai Electric Power Supply Company Limited, Japan
A. Mochizuki Department of Civil Engineering, University of Tokushima, Japan
T. Kaneda Ministry ofAgriculture Forestry and Fisheries, Jupan
ABSTRACT: A large fill of crushed rocks, measuring 100 m in height, was constructed for a substation of a new electric power supply net at Nose in Osaka. As a proposed quality control management method for filling works, deformations of the fill estimated using the FE-method in advance are compared to those observed during construction. First, "an extrapolation method" was applied for estimating P cl,ffNrand degree of density, Dc, in the field. Then, triaxial compression tests were performed on samples having the same Dc with smaller "over-cut grain". In order to evaluate deformation behavior of the fill during construction a double hardening model based on the non-associated flow rule was used as a numerical model to describe soil behavior. All parameters for the numerical model were obtained from laboratory tests. Two cases with different field densities were anal yzed before construction, and the deformations were compared to those observed in the field. Deformation in Case 1, with a Dc of 97 % for the fill, correlates well with results observed in the field, and it was concluded that fill compaction was well controlled.
1. INTRODUCTION
plastic compression and plastic shear deformation independently (Mochizuki et al., 1990, Cai et al., 1994). This type of model belongs to the same group as those developed by Vermeer (1978), Nishi (1978) and Lade (1984). In the research project, firstly, two zones of fills, A and B (shown in Fig. I), were designed to increase the stability of the high fill. These consisted of two types of crushed rock material made up of particles measuring less than 100 mm in size. The lower zone of the fill, zone B, for the base of the fill
A new main network of electric power grid measuring 150 km in length has been planned from Wakayama (south of Osaka) to Himeji (west of Osaka). This includes the construction of five transformer substations to be connected by the end of 2002. As most of the route of the circuit is located in mountainous areas, all substations are planned to be built in a deep valley. The largest one of these is a fill planned to be constructed at Nose, in the northern part of Osaka Metropolitan prefecture. The land at the top of the fill will be 5.6ha, and the height of the fill reaches 100m with 980,000 m3 of volume in total consisting of a mixture of crushed rock materials. As the site is located in a controlled area for disaster prevention against land slides, and this type of fill was the first one in the Osaka area, the local government required the checking of every aspect of filling work, including observing deformation behavior and stability conditions. As a safety factor of 1.2 has been obtained by a commonly used slope stability analysis method for an earthquake of k,,=0.12, discussion has focused on deformation behaviors of the fill for the purpose of quality control of compaction. Following this, the FE-method was adopted for evaluating the deformation behavior of the fill for each step of the filling process. A double hardening model based on the non-associated flow rule was adopted as a numerical model to describe soil behavior of elastic,
Fig.1 Cross section of the fill
consists of crushed sand stone (class CL from the standard classification system) in order to achieve high strength of fill structure. The upper zone of the fill, zone A, consists of a mixture of crushed sand stone and shale (class D). It is designed to have a thickness of the upper fill less than 30 meters. Secondly, degree of compaction, Dc, was estimated by constructing a trial fill at the site. Maximum for the site materials, A and B, were densities, ,od.ffinx, estimated using "an extrapolation method" for ,o (and w,,,~), in which a series of standard 831
compaction tests were done on the samples with different maximum grain size, D,,,, (Nakaoka & Mochizuki; 1994, 1997). Thirdly, triaxial tests were performed on samples with the same Dc (9.5 mm is the maximum grain size). Parameters for the numerical model were all obtained from the test results. Two cases with different field densities of a fill were analyzed before construction. The settlement analyzed using FEM was compared with that observed in the field.
material-A and 7.4 % for material-B are obtained for each maximum grain size at the site. Trial fills were constructed in 1997. As around 97% of Dc for both materials, which was calculated with the extrapolated p was obtained, the same Dc was adopted for the initial density of samples. A Dc of 88% for the iniiiai density was also used for considering the worst possible case of compaction at the site. I,,,lN~,
2 ESTIMATION OF Dc FOR SITE MATERIALS Degree of compaction, Dc (and wop,), for the materials at the site was estimated using an extrapolation method. The principle of the method is should based on the concept that a value of' pd,lllfl, at the site as a grain size approach p distribution of a sarnple approaches to that at the site (See Fig. 3). Thus the method can avoid using a larger size mold with increase of the maximum grain size of samples in a compaction test. Table 1 shows the physical properties of samples from the site and those for laboratory tests. Three samples with different DlIlf,values were prepared for each material, A and B. Fig. 2 shows the grain size distribution for fill materials and the test samples of "over-cut grain ' I . .lll~ll\.
Table-1 physical properties of fill materials
o><),,,(%) (g)cm')l
(1,'
I
19.6 120.51 20.91 21.41 9 111.21 1212714 1.64 1.63 1.62 1.61 2.08 I1.98( 1.941 1.9 * density of soil paticl
I
I
I
I
Six series of laboratory compaction tests were performed using standard molds with a diameter of 15 cm and a 2.5 kg rammer. Fig. 3 shows the on logarithmic scale relationship between the p and D,,,,. D,,,, at the site for zone A was 75 mm, thus p d,,,nl at the site was extrapolated to a value of 1.64 t/m3 corresponding to a grain size of 75 mm as shown in the figure. For the fill material in zone B, the same series of compaction tests were performed, and the extrapolated value of pfl,,,=2.08 t/m3 was obtained as a value corresponding to D,,, of 100 mm. Optimum water content, wept, plotted against bg(Dl,,flJ shows the same relationship as that for density of soils, thus values of w,,=20.9% for
Fig. 3 Evaluation of extrapolate method
p
at the site by the
cllllcu
832
3. TRIAXIAL COMPRESSION TESTS Three series of CD-triaxial tests under 0 constant condition were performed. Isotropic compression tests with cycles of loading and unloading were also performed for obtaining parameters of compaction. Elastic moduli were obtained from both tests. Table 2 shows a list of samples for the mechanical tests. The maximum grain size of samples was set less than one tenth of diameter of a sarnple size ( 6
=10cm). Material of grain size exceeding 9.5 mm (=Dlli~l,.) was substituted by a material with grain size between 0.5 mm to 2.0 mm of grain size in order to simulate for the characteristics of the material over 9.5 mm.
inalerial
A-material
E= 3K(1-2 V
)
(4)
Here, K is obtained from an unique relationship between K and E I observed in the isotropic compaction test with cycles of loading and unloading. Young's modulus is expressed as follows.
B-material
The axial load for test specimens was measured using an internal load cell, and axial strain in a minute strain range less than 2% was measured using a local displacement transducer, LDT. Axial major strain was measured using an external displacement transducer. Strain in a horizontal direction of less than 2% was measured using a clip gauge, and the volumetric strain of the samples was measured using the bullet method.
4. DOUBLE HARDENEING MATERIAL PARAMETERS
MODEL
AND
With regard to strain increment in the numerical model, Eqs. (1) and (2) are assumed in order to handle them independently. CJ E
cl
f
= d E Ci.+d f = d f $+d
I)..
I'ii
Here, the super script e denotes elasticity, and y shows plasticity. The super scripts C and S indicate compression and shearing respectively. As the model is based on the non-associated flow rule to accurately describe dilatancy characteristics of soils, the loading functions for plastic compression, f,, and for plastic shear, f,, differ from the plastic potential functions, g, and g,, respectively.
4.2 Equations for Plastic Compaction
A plate-type loading function and cap-type potential function are used to describe compressive characteristics of materials (Eqs. (6), (7) and (8)).
4.1 Equations for Elasticty Figure 4 shows a distribution of Poisson's ratio plotted against mean stress olllobtained from the triaxial compression tests, and is expressed in Eq. (3).
Here, x clIis a work-hardening function, and h' cl]is a function of (WC/a)"'. W c is compressive plastic J' oi,d E ' J , and parameters of xco,a, work (=VC= b are experimental constants.
Here, v o and D are material constants defined for 0.2 % of the axial strain of triaxial compression tests. Figure 5 shows a distribution of Young's modulus plotted against olliin a logarithmic scale for each strain level. This is obtained by substituting bulk modulus, K , and 71 into the following equation;
4.3 Equations for Plastic Shear The failure criterion used here was obtained from the results of plane strain tests and true triaxial tests, expressed by Eq. (9) (Mochizuki et al., 1988).
833
Table 3 Material Dararneters
(9)
material" c -,
Parameters of m and v f are material constants. The experimental constant o I is a stress used for translating the origin of the principal stresses. The yield function is assumed to take the same form as that of the failure criterion, expressed in Eq. (lO), and Eq. (11) as the hardening rule:
Here, n s odenotes initial yield value, and, x,,, is a work-hardening function which is expressed as:
A modified work-hardening parameter, Hp,, is defined in Eq. (13), replacing work, Wc,that is most commonly employed as a work-hardening parameter.
sand stonc.and B-material is crashed sand stone 2: u n i t(=kgf/cm') 3:For the sake of stability of the calculation, ?jf i s assumed to be equivalenl to t< ,<,+t<,,,I in this paper I
Here, xsLb a , ,8, [, E , Y and t are material constants. Employing the non-associated flow rule, the plastic potential function, similar to the yield €unction, is developed (see Eq. (14)).
Here, x and g,, are material constants. These equations satisfy the requirement that the plastic work increment should be positive for every stress path. Table 3 shows a parameter list of the numerical model for materials A and B, respectively. Figs. 6(1) and (2) show stress-strain curves and volumetric change during shearing of material-A with a Dc of 97% compaction. Calculated stressstrain and volumetric curves using the model correlate significantly with those obtained from the triaxial compression tests, though small scatters are shown. From these results it can be said that the numerical model is accurate enough to describe the characteristics of deformation during shearing.
5. CONDITION OF ANALYSIS AND RESULTS In the FEM analysis, the fill was divided into 820
834
Fig. 6 Comparison of calculated stress strain curves and volumetric change to those obtained by triaxial tests for material-B iso-parametric elements with 8 2 8 nodes. Fig. 7 shows the construction process of the fill at the site. According to this process, fill deformation was calculated from 47 stages of laying of the fill, namely the loading of it's self-weight. In addition, self-weight of each layer was loaded with five steps as changes of parameters in the model during the calculation are highly sensitive to both stress level and deformation of the fill.
Fig. 7 Cross section of the fill and construction process Settlement for each level was observed at cross sections A to F in the fill during construction (see Fig. 7). In addition, earth pressure and porewater pressure were observed at 4 points respectively. Observed data at Point 1 and 2 on cross section E in Fig. 7 are compared with data obtained by the analysis in this paper. Two different analyses were performed. Case 1 was an analysis of the fill composed of material-A with a Dc of 97% compaction, and material-B with a Dc of 97% compaction. Case 2 was an analysis of the fill composed of material-A with a Dc of 88% compaction and material-B having the same Dc as in Case 1. In the calculation, an element with a mean stress of less than 0.01 kgf/cm2 was assumed to be an elastic element, and the elastic moduli were given a value of 25 kgf/cm2 (Young's modulus) and a Poisson's ratio of 0.2 to avoid an unstable condition in a calculation. Figure 8(1) shows settlements observed during construction for each depth in Section E, and Fig. (2) illustrates the time history of cumulative settlement. Final cumulative settlement reached about 17cm ( E =0.53%) at EL 366 m on the top of zone-B, and about 34cm ( E = O S % ) at EL 396 m on the top of zone-A. The total settlement of zone-A itself was about 17cm ( E =0.57%). It is interesting that the compressive strains shown above were all around 0.55%. Needless to say, the compressive strain of zone-B is quite low even though the stress level in zone-B is about three times greater than that of zone A. It indicated that material-B was compacted enough thus showing such small compressibility of the layer. Figure 9(1) shows the time history of cumulztive settlement for Case 1 of the analysis. The settlement at the top of the bank was about 30cm, which is almost the same as that observed in the field. However, it was found that the settlement of zone-B was largcr and that of zone-A was a little smaller than that observed respectively. Fig. 9(2) shows the rcsults of Case 2. The distribution of settlement is similar to that of measurement, though the settlement of zone-A was much larger than that observed in the field (41cm). Figure 10 shows a comparison of settlements for the final stage. According to the results of field density tests, Dc of the fill in both zone-A and B was recorded as 97-100%. In Case 1, the analysis is 835
done adopting material parameters for a Dc of 97% compaction in zone-A and B. This indicates that the numerical model used in the analysis could describe the characteristics of the materials properly. Figure 11(1)and (2) shows a comparison of actual and calculated settlement for each level of the fill. In zone-A, the result calculated in Case 1 co-relates rather well with those observed at the site (Fig. (1)).
noted that the analysis was done before the construction of the fill. Evaluating deformation of the fill by analysis depends on the choice of parameters for a numerical model, and also the choice of a numerical model itself. Significant correlation of the calculated settlements with the observed ones shows that all processes, such as soil testing, evaluation of D, and also the analysis method including the numerical model, are all well organized in the project. This result is promising for application of the method to quality management of construction of a fill. ACKNOWLEDGEMNETS: The authors would like to express thanks to Mr. Tsuyoshi Tori, Construction Project Consultants, Inc., for his help with the field observation and testing. REFERENCES:
Fig. 11 Comparison of observed time-settlement to that calculated Fig. (2) compares the results for zone-B. Calculated settlement reaches about 1.8 times of that observed due to overestimation of the compressibility of the material.
6.CONCLUDING REMARKS As the safety factor of the fill was confirmed using a commonly used method beforehand, discussion focussed on deformations of the fill estimated using FEM-analysis. This was compared with deformation calculated and observed during construction in order to achieve quality control of the construction. Fortunately, the in-situ settlement correlated well with calculated settlement, and it was found that the accuracy of the estimation by the analysis was much greater than we expected beforehand. It should be 836
Cai, M., A. Mochizuki, A. et a1 (1994), Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, Japan Society of Civil Engineers, No. 487/111-26, pp. 197-206 Lade, P. V. & Oner, M. (1984), Elasto-Plastic Stressstrain Model, Workshop on Constitutive Relations for Soils, Edited by Gudehus, G., et al., Blakema, pp.159-174 Mochizuki, A. et al. (1988), A New Independent Principal Stress Control Apparatus, Advanced Triaxial Testing of Soil and Rock, ASTM STP 977, pp.844-858 Mochizuki, A. & Cai, M. (1990), Lade's Model and Determination of the Model's Constants on Sand, "Tsuti-to-Kiso", Journal of Soil and Foundations, Japanese Geotechnical Society, Vo1.38, No.39, pp.33-38 Nakaoka, T., Mochizuki, A. et al., (1994), Evaluation Coarse of Density from Compaction Tests on Grained Soils, Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, Japan Society of Civil Engineers, No.499/III-28, pp. 177-185 Nakaoka, T., Mochizuki, A. et al. (1997), Field Compacting Tests at a Fill of Weathered Granite by Dynamic Compacting Method, Proceedings of the Third International Conf. on Ground Improvement Geosystems, Thomas Telford, pp.83-88 Nishi, K., BL Esashi, Y. (1978), Stress-strain Relationships of Sand Based on Elasto-Plasticity Theory, Proceedings of the Japanese Society of Civil Engineers, No. 280, pp.111-122. Vermeer, P.A. (1978), A Double Hardening Model for Sand, Geotechnique, Vo1.28, No.28, pp.413- 433.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Evaluation of slope stability incorporating pre-compression characteristics of cohesive soils M.Yamaguchi Nippongiken Company Limited, Japan
K. Narita & YOhne Department of Civil Engineering, Aichi Institute of Technology, Toyota, Japan
ABSTRACT: Pre-compression effects on shear strength and deformation characteristics of compacted cohesive soils and associated stability evaluation of embankment slopes are discussed in this paper. Finite element stress and deformation analysis is conducted for several model fills to study their stress states after placement and to evaluate slope stability by taking into account characteristics of pre-compression stress p c and those of strength parameters (c, @ ) in the stress ranges below and over pc.
1 INTRODUCTION It has well been known that earth dams and levees, which are constructed of cohesive soils through heavy roller compaction, have similar mechanical properties as over-consolidated clay because pre-compression effects are accumulated in soils during placement. Much more discussion is still required, however, on how such pre-compression effects vary with physical properties of materials and equipment and placement conditions adopted in the field roller compaction, how shear strength and deformation characteristics of such compacted soils change under a confining pressure in the ranges below and over the pre-compression stress, and how usefully such mechanical properties should be taken into account in the design of embankment. Pre-compression effects on shear strength and deformation characteristics of compacted cohesive soils and associated stability evaluation of embankment slopes are discussed in this paper. Series of laboratory element tests are carried out on the strength behavior of compacted soils in order to investigate relationships of such influential factors as compaction conditions, fine content of material and other mechanical parameters to the values of the pre-compression stress pc and those of strength parameters (c, @ ) in the stress ranges below and over PC. Finite element stress and deformation analyses are then conducted for several model fills to study their stress states after placement and to evaluate slope stability by taking the strength characteristics obtained in the element tests into account .
2 PRE-COMPRESSION CHARACTERISTICS OF COMPACTED COHESIVE SOILS Figure 1 shows the results of constant volume shear strength tests conducted on cohesive soils having different grain size distributions, in which materials were compacted at the optimum moisture content to the degree of compaction: D= P d/ P dmax =95%. As can be seen in the figure, compacted soils have some pre-compression effects and present a similar characteristic of strength as that observed in over-consolidated clay, showing higher strength value in the range of low confining pressure: o pc. The pressure p c at the turning point of the strength line is called as the pre-compression stress, and the ranges on both sides of confining pressure below and over p c are characterized as the stress states of overcompression (OC) and normally compression (NC), respectively. Laboratory test results on the value of p c and the strength parameters in the ranges of over- and normally compression states are summarized as follows (Lee, et al. 1994): @The value of pc becomes large as the rate of fine particle content below 75 b m increases. The increasing rate of pc itself is influenced by the compaction condition. @The value of pc has a good correlation with that of the unconfined compressive strength q ~ , being expressed in an exponential form as pc=A(q~)*,in which parameters roughly take as A % 25, B = 0.6.
837
the height H=30m, composed of a sample and D95% soil, in which the safety factor F s is ~ defined here by the ratio of radii of stress circles at failure, RA and at the present state, R, for individual ranges of O C and NC conditions, as illustrated in Figure 2. It is recognized that the value of FSI becomes large in the surface part of embankment where an O C condition develops by roller compaction, and that it gradually decreases as approaching to inner deeper part from the surface, showing concentration of small value of F s ~near the boundary of the NC condition. The reason why higher value of Fsr comes out again in a deeper portion below this boundary may be due to the fact that the increasing rate of the overburden pressure is much higher than that of the shear stress developed.
Figure 1. Pre-compression effects of compacted soils
@ Pre-compression effects almost disappear when compacted soils are submerged at storage of water, due to the loss of suction force and the strength decrease in skeleton structure between soil particles. @ The rate of strength increase, (CU/(r )OC and (cu/ O ) K C in ranges of over- and normally compression state, has a similar relationship as proposed for the undrained shear strength of saturated clay (Mitachi 1976), being expressed with a new parameter of the over-compression ratio: OCR= p d ( r as
Although the value of ( c d 0 ),c shows a decrease as the rate of fine content increases, the exponent A takes a nearly constant value of around h k 0.75 irrespective of compaction condition. Shear strength characteristics of compacted soils thus can be described by the four parameters of pc, b K C , COC, 6 O C , as shown in Figure 2, and their exemplified values obtained in this series of tests are summarized in Table 1.
3 FEM EVALUATION OF SLOPE STABILITY Parametric study is carried out by FEM to evaluate slope stability of embankment by incorporating pre-compression characteristics of compacted soils as presented above. The Duncan-Chang method of non-linear hyperbolic stress-deformation analysis is done for idealized embankments of 1:1.5 slope by varying material and placement conditions as presented in Table 1. Deformation modulus used in the analysis were determined from the results of tri-axial compression tests on specimens prepared in the same conditions. Figure 3 shows a distribution of the local factor of safety F s ~and OCR value in an embankment of
838
Table 1. Shear strength parameters
In order to discuss overall safety of embankment along potential sliding surfaces, the local factor of safety Fsl is simply averaged for four representative circles passing the toe of the slope, A to D, by taking the length along the circle as a weight. The results are summarized for various cases of embankment in Table 2, denoted by (F), together with the safety factor obtained by the Bishop's simplified method, denoted by (B), in which the change in (c,dj ) values of OC and NC states was introduced in the strength evaluation along sliding plane. Also presented on the far right is the maximum horizontal deflection 6 of the sloping surface calculated by FEM, which is expressed in a form of strain 6 /H to give an another index value of safety in terms of deformation. It should be noted here that the direct comparison between these safety indices is not so significant because they are much different in their definition and meaning. Focus is placed in this study on how the distribution of local safety obtained by FEM affects on the overall safety of embankment and how its value changes with the variation of the influential factors listed before in conjunction with the Bishop's conventional approach employed in the design.
noticed in this case that the value of FSLentirely becomes lower especially in the vicinity of the sloping surface because the strength increase is not expected in a zone of low overburden compression stress, and that the overall factors of safety (F) and (B) of @ in Table 2 also suggest a remarkable decrease in absolute values and higher potential of shallow surface sliding. Although such initially NC states of stresses are considered not realistic in the actual fill placement, the situation can arise in the case where embankment becomes wet by impounding of the reservoir or by a rainfall, because pre-compression effects stored in compacted soils may disappear due to saturation.
Table 2. Safety Factors
In the standard case presented in Figure 3, that in Table 2, the value of (F) gradually is decreases as the slip circle passes deeply and it gives the minimum critical value for a circle passing through the boundary portion of OC and NC states. Similar distribution of the local factor of safety is drawn in Figure 4 for the case where the soil is assumed to be in NC state disregarding pre-compression effects due to compaction. It is
a
839
In order to know the influence of the degree of compaction on the safety of embankment, analysis is done by using material parameters of the D90% soil, as shown in Figure 5. Comparing with Figure 3 of the D95% soil, it is seen that the zone of low value of Fs/ tends to move to the sloping surface, similarly as in the case of NC in Figure 4,because strength parameters pc and coc show large decrease due to the decrease in D-value and then the strength envelop approaches to that of NC. The zone of relatively high value of F s ~still remain unchanged along the surface, however, due to the existence of the region of slight OC condition. In the comparison of the overall safety and @ and @ in Table 2, deformation indicated in a tendency of a constant rate decrease in safety is recognized as the degree of compaction decreases.
a,
0 and Comparison of (F)-values between 0, As can be noticed in Figure 1 and Table 1, the @ in Table 2 demonstrates that the overall safety higher the rate of fine content of soil samples, 1 increases as the embankment height H decreases to in turn, the greater the value of P C but the smaller the value of 0 SC. Comparison between 0, because the region of the OC stress state extends @ and @ in Table 2 on the whole presents a widely in the fill. The relationships between the height H and safety indices of slopes are plotted in reasonable result that the embankment of the Figure 7, in which the horizontal strain of sample I which has the highest strength in both deflection ( 6 /H)and the inverse value of the NC and OC ranges gives relatively high safety. It minimum factor of safety ( W S ) by the Bishop's should be noted that the variation of safety factor is simplified method are taken on the ordinate. These not so ,remarkable as compared to that of two indices, which represent instability of slopes, deformation, in other words, the overall safety of show a monotonic increase according to the embankment tends to appear predominantly in increase in the height of slope and, interestingly to deformation. say, they take similar numerical values in Distribution of the local factor of safety is magnitude. This kind of chart can be used drawn for the case of the soil sample , the finest effectively as a material for construction control of sample in gradation, as shown in Figure 6. It is fill placement, by relating measurement of lateral seen that the whole region of the embankment deflection to slope stability. becomes in OC states (OCR>l) because of its large value of p,and the value of FSI tends to decrease in the lower part and high confining pressure 4 CONCLUSIONS region of the fill due to its small value of 6 N C . The overall safety therefore does not change Concluding remarks drawn from the present study remarkably as compared to that of samples 1 and U , and the circular slip surface passing through are summarized as follows. 1) FEM local factor of safety FSI takes a large deeper portion near the base of the embankment value in the slope surface where OC condition can be critical. It should be noted as in this case develops by roller compaction, and it decreases in that extension of the region of OC stress state does inner deep portion and shows concentration of low not have a direct correlation with increasing overall safety value near the boundary between the OC and safety of embankment. NC conditions. 2) In the analysis of NC-state slope, disregarding pre-compression effects of soil, Fsr entirely becomes lower especially near the slope surface and suggests a higher potential of shallow surface sliding. This situation can arise in cases where embankment becomes wet by impounding of the reservoir or by a rainfall, because pre-compression effects disappear due to saturation. 3) Safety evaluation by FSLdoes not reflect sharply the difference in material properties as compared to that by deformation. The simplified Bishop method of analysis incorporating pre-compression effects, on the other hand, gives an equivalent result to the latter and can be an effective measure for the construction control.
m
m
REFERENCES Lee,K., Ohne,Y., Narita,K. & Okumura,T. 1994. On strength characteristics of cohesive soils having pre-compression effects, AIT technical report, 29B: 69-78. (in Japanese) Mitachi,T. 1976. Influence of stress history on triaxial compression tests of cohesive soils, 20th symposium of JGS: 71-78. (in Japanese)
840
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang @! 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 905809 079 5
Earth pressure acting on the side of core block in high embankment K. Nomoto & T. Su,'oimoto Overhectd Transmissionancl Substations Corzstruc'tionOfjce, Tokyo Elestric Pourer Compcrny Incorporated, Jupcin
T. Fujiwara Technology Reseurch Center, TuiseiCorporcitioiz, Yokohanm,Jupan
ABSTRACT: In a large-scale embankment project, 1.3 million m3in volume and 43 m high at its highest, core blocks (about 100,000 m7in volume) were constructed inside the high embankment slope to improve its stability. The core blocks were made of cement-stabilized weathered pyroclastic deposits. In order to monitor the stability of the embankment, made up of volcanic cohesive soil, various types of measuring equipment were installed inside the ground and the core blocks. In addition, large panel-type earth pressure gauges were installed on the sides of the core blocks. First, the rigidity of core blocks relative to that of the embankment is discussed on the basis of measurements made by an inclinometer installed inside the core blocks. Second, measurements by a settlement gauge installed inside the embankment were used to verify the settlement is at a standstill thereby confirming the stability of the entire embankment. The long-term external force acting on the relatively rigid core blocks inside the embankment was then used in the calculation of the coefficients of earth pressure. The values of kv and kh obtained in this manner were kv = 0.4 and kh = 0.4.
1 INTRODUCTION This large-scale embankment project, 1.3 million m3 in volume and 43 m high at its highest, was implemented on the northeastern slope of Mt. Akagi at an elevation of around TP+1,100 m as preparatory work for the construction of a 1,000 kV substation (Nomoto and Tsunoda, 1996). The significant feature of this project was that the "embankment zoning" method was employed,in which the excavated soils at the construction site were classified according to their quality and subsequently used for specific purposes. To improve the stability of the high embankment slope, core blocks (about 100,000 m3 in volume) made of cement-stabilized weathered pyroclastic deposits were constructed inside the slope (Nomoto et al, 1996, Yoshida et al, 1998, Ogasawara et al , 1998). In order to monitor the stability of the cohesive volcanic soil embankment, various measurements of the ground and core blocks were conducted. In addition, special large panel-type earth pressure gauges were installed on the sides of the core blocks. This paper presents the method and results of the large panel-type earth pressure gauge measurement. On the other hand, the measurements by an inclinometer installed inside the core blocks revealed the core blocks had much higher rigidity relative to that of the embankment. In addition, the measurements by a settlementgauge installed inside the embankment confirmed settlement became constant, thereby indicating that the whole embankment
had become stable. On the basis of these observations, the long-termexternal force acting on the relatively more rigid core blocks inside the embankment was used in calculating the coefficientsof earth pressure. The results of calculation are presented below. 2 EMBANKMENT AND MEASUREMENT Figs.1 and 2 show a plan and a typical profile of the embankment which was filled mostly with cohesive volcanic soil. As shown in Fig. 2 the elevation of the top of the embankment was TP+ 1,100 m. The embankment was constructed with a slope of 1:2 (about 27 degrees) and at every 5 m in height there was a 2 m or 5 m wide horizontal step. Core blocks installed at the middle of the slope were made of cement-stabilized weathered pyroclastic deposits by mixing ordinary Portland cement whose weight was equivalent to about 6 % of dry weight of the treated soil (Fujiwara et al, 1998). The ground supporting the core blocks consisted of high quality pyroclastic deposits. The core block shape was decided slope stability analysis; the gradient of the excavated ground was set at I: 1 (45 degrees), the uphill gradient of the ground in contact with the embankment at 1:0.6(about 59 degrees), and the downhill gradient at 1:1. The top of the core blocks was made horizontal and its elevation was TP+1,085 m. Table 1 shows the wet densities and strengths of the volcanic cohesive soil and cementstabilized soil used in the construction of the embankment.
841
An insertion inclinometer was placed at the center of the core blocks for better understanding of the effects of uphill embankment on the core blocks by measuring the displacements in both parallel and orthogonal directions to the slope. The earth pressure acting on the core blocks was measured by two panel-type earth pressure gauges installed on the uphill slopeof the core blocks at elevations TP+1,073 m and TP+1,078 m, hereinafter referred to as"EPG1" and "EPG2",respectively (Fig.3). The paneltype earth pressure gauges measured "normal stress" acting in a direction orthogonal to the uphill slope, and also "shear stress"acting in a direction parallel to the slope.
3 EARTH PRESSURE GAUGE INSTALLED ON THE SIDE OF CORE BLOCKS
Fig.4 Structure of a panel-type earth pressure gauge. A settlement gauge, an inclinometer, and earth pressure gauges were installed as shown in Fig.2 to monitor the stability of the embankment. A differential settlement gauge was installed at the top of the embankment,where the embankment was the thickest, in order to investigate the settlement characteristics of the volcanic cohesivesoil.
3.1 Spec@cationsof the panel-type earth pressure gauge Fig. 4 shows a structure of a panel-type earth pressure gauge. The surface of the pressure gauge was made of steel(SS400) and measured 1.O m x 0.5 m. In order to help the transmission of shear strength acting on the uphill
842
3.2 Results of earth pressure measurements Figs. 5 and 6 show time histories of the normal and shear stresses measured by EPGl and EPG2 respectively with the embankment height at corresponding time. Four months after the start of measurement, EPGl was no longer able to measure shear stress, and also normal stress after 15 months. However, the values of normal stress were obtained up to the time of completion of the uphll embankment. The measured normal stress increased in accordance with the progress in filling and reached a maximum value of 227 kPa. Measurements of normal stress and shear stresses by EPG2 lasted for the period of about 2 years. Both normal stress and shear stresses increased with the progress in filling and reached maximum values of 186 kPa and 62 kPa, respectively. To the completion of the embankment they became constant at values of 183 kPa, and 53 kPa in average for the n o d stress and shear stress,respectively. Judging from Figs. 5 and 6 which clearly show that all stress measurementschanged with the progress in filling, it is concluded that the field measurements were carried out in an appropriate manner. The values of all stress have been constant for about 1 year since the completion of the embankment, therefore, it is deduced that the embankment slope is stable. 4 RESULTS OF MEASUREMENTS BY INCLINOMETER AND SETTLEMENT GAUGE.
side, sand particles were glued to the surface of the pressure gauge. Stress acting on the surface of the pressure gauge was measured by straingauge-type load cells, three of which were used to measure normal stress and two for shear stress. The design load was considered 167 kN in the normal direction to the surface of the pressure gauge taking into account the maximum overburden. As shown in Fig. 3 and Photo. 1, eight dummy panels were placed around an earth pressure gauge in order to prevent stress concentration on the pressure gauge.
Figs. 7 and 8 show the distribution of the horizontal displacement at the section of the core blocks and the change with time in the horizontal displacement of the core blocks, respectively. The measurement by an inclinometer placed inside the core blocks showed that at the initial stage of 8 months after the start of filling of uphill side, horizontal displacement of approximately23 mm occurred towards uphill side at the elevation of about TP+l,085m, while the point at TP+1,067m remained still. This relatively large horizontal displacement is considered to be the course of contact between the ground and core blocks. In the uphill side of the core blocks, the increase in displacementat the period of 8 to 14 months, was only 4 mm at the top of the core blocks, and was no more than 2 mm after the completion of the embankment (after 14 to 25 months), thereby indicating the stability of the core blocks. Also, the core blocks constructed using cementstabilized soil was considered to be relatively rigid compared to the uphill side embankment made of volcanic cohesive soil. Fig. 9 shows the time history of embankment settlement made of volcanic cohesive soil. The accumulated settlement from the start of filling was about 26 cm at the foundation level of TP+l,074m, 98 cm at the top of the core blocks at an elevation of TP+1,085 m, and 120 cm at the top of the embankment at an elevation of TP+ 1,100 m. The settlement of the embankment crest immediately
843
after the completion of filling was about 14 mrn a month, nevertheless present settlement is about 1 rnm a month, showing that the settlement almost stopped. This fact suggests that the embankment has become stable and static earth pressure is supposed to act on the side of the core blocks.
a44
Fig. 11 Relationship between load of filling q and earth pressure.
5 COEFFICIENTS OF EARTH PRESSURE AND THEIR EVALUATION 5.1 Relationshipbetween load ofJillingand earthpressure Fig. 1 1shows the relationship between load by filling q and vertical earth pressure o ",horizontal earth pressure (r h. Based on measurements by the earth pressure gauges, the following relationships between q in the uphill side (r ", (T ,, were obtained. Vertical earth pressure o = 0.45q and horizontal earth pressure (T = 0.40q. Both these relationships show linear relation which indicate that the panel-type earth pressure gauges used in the project were successful in monitoring the changes in the load of filling. In the calculation of load of filling, the value obtained by multiplying the filling height by the wet density of the embankment material ( p [ = 1.55 g/ cm3) was used. The wet density of the embankment material used in the calculation was a mean value obtained from quality control tests on embankment materials carried out during the construction. The equations used to evaluate the vertical and horizontal earth pressure are as follows (Fig.10). Vertical earth pressure: o = m X sin 6 (kPa) Horizontal earth pressure: o = m X cos 0 (kPa) where, m is the measured resultant earth pressure with components p (in the direction perpendicular to the slope) and s (in the direction parallel to the slope):
6 is the angle between resultant force m and the horizontal line.
6=
cy
+ tan-'(s/p)
and cy is the angle of the slope of the embankment measured from the vertical line. cy
values of kv = 0.4 and kh = 0.4 were obtained. The coefficientof vertical earth pressure kv, which had remained at 0.55 during filling, dropped rapidly to 0.4 just before the completion of filling (9 months after the installation of the earth pressure gauges). This could be explained by the release of embankment stress occurred around the side slope of the core blocks as a result of the progressive increase in the load of filling. The constant values of kv = 0.4 and kh = 0.4 were continuously observed from the time when the settlement was relatively large immediately after the completion of filling to the time when the settlement had almost converged 1 year after the completion. This shows that the coefficient of earth pressure was not affected by the redistribution of stress in the ground which occurred with the settlement of the embankment.
6 CONCLUSION
= 3 1 (degrees )
(for a slope gradient = 1:0.6)
5.2 Change in coeficients of earth pressure with time Fig. 12 shows the change in the calculated coefficientsof earth pressure with time. The ratio of vertical earth pressure to the filling load, kv = o v/q (coefficient of vertical earth pressure), and the ratio of horizontal earth pressure to the filling load, kh = o h/q (coefficient of horizontal earth pressure), were 0.55 and 0.45, respectively, though the measured values fluctuated during the initial stage of filling, when the overburden as measured by the earth pressure gauges was small. However, after the completion of filling the constant 845
In this project, large panel-type earth pressure gauges were installed on the sides of the core blocks for the purpose of conductinglong term measurements of earth pressure. This paper is intended to serve as a guide for future in situ evaluations of earth pressure when designing structures constructed in embankment. ACKNOWLEDGMENT The authors would like to thank Dr. Masami Fukuoka, Emeritus Professor at University of Tokyo, for many helpful suggestions through this measurement project.
REFERENCES Yoshida, M., Sugimoto,T., Ichibayashi, Y. andTanizawa, F. 1998. Earth pressure acting on the core block in high earth fill - Measuring results by large scale panel type earth pressure cells -, Proceedings of the 33rd Annual Meeting of the Japan Geotechnical Society: 1677-1678 ( in Japanese). Ogasawara, K., Fujiwara, T., Yoshida, M. and Tanaka, M. 1998. Earth pressure acting on the core block in high earth fill - Evaluation of the measuring result -, Proceedings of the 33rd Annual Meeting of the Japan Geotechnical Society: 1679-1680 ( in Japanese). Nomoto, K., Sugimoto, T., Tanizawa, F. and Ogasawara, K. 1996. Shear Strength of the Boundary Surface of Cement-stabilizedCompacted Soil, Proceedings of the 3 1st Annual Meeting of the Japan Geotechnical Society: 189-190 ( in Japanese). Nomoto, K. and Tsunoda, S., 1996.Design and Execution of Foundation Work of Higashi-Gunma Substation. Electric Power Civil Engineering: 58-62 ( in Japanese). Fujiwara, T., Tanizawa, F., Nomoto, K. and Sugimoto, T. 1998. Construction of cement stabilized core block in high embankment made of volcanic cohesive soil. Proc. of IS-Tohoku98; 199-202.
846
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (c) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Case study of a liquefiable mine tailing sand deposit W.Wehr Keller Grundbau GmbH, Overseas Division, Offenbnch, Germany
I. Herle, I? Kudella & G.Gudehus Institute for Soil and Rock Mechnics, University of Karlsruhe, Germany
ABSTRACT The slope stability of a loose sandy deposit in a lignite mining area in Germany is investigated. Increasing the slope stability, the slope has been flattened and compacted by blasting. In situ tests have been executed to find out if different compaction methods including blasting have been successful. Selected data from in situ and laboratory tests serve as input for the stability calculation. Liquefaction is not treated as limit equilibrium problem but as a stability one. The stability criterium is the excess kinetic energy after Hill. Input parameters for the hypoplastic constitutivc equation are determined with simple (index) laboratory tests. These soil parameters are verified through the recalculation of triaxial undrained tests. A representative cross section of the slope including the "hidden dam", which is a certain soil volume compacted by blasting, has been chosen to perform the calculations. Varying the input parameters, the influence of different soil and geometric parameters is shown.
I
The result decides whether the areas can be opened for the public.
INTRODUCTION
Soil liquefaction represents onc of the most challenging tasks of modern soil mechanics. Catastrophic events involving soil liquefaction are not only the reason of large material damage but they also take a toll of human lives repeatedly. One can distinguish between the liquefaction triggered by a rapid cyclic deformation (e.g, earthquake) and the spontaneous case. The latter may be more dangerous as it appears that no pre-cursors occur prior to it, and its mechanism and control is still rather unclear. The lignite mining activity in the Lausitz region in Germany has left a large area of loose sand deposits. Prior to mining the groundwater level was lowered. Subsequently mine pits were opened to depths of about 50 m. Pleistocenc sands, which covcr the lignite layers, were continuously deposited in already exploited parts of such pits. However, due to thc excavated lignite the pits could not be totally refilled. After rising the groundwater to the original level some lakes with loose sand embankments arose. These slopes are often subjected to spontaneous liquefaction. Fatal accidents and enormous losses of surface area are reported. In order to prevent this liquefaction the sand is densified by various methods (blasting, falling weight, vibro-compaction) (Raju et al. 1994). The stability of embankments prior and after compaction must bc estimated. This can be done using empirical formulas (Vogt et al. 1991) or a stability analysis.
2 STABILITY CRITERION In case of embankments a limit equilibrium analysis of the slope is often performed. A simple analysis of an infinite drained embankment of inclination I9 with a plane slip surface parallel to the slope surface yields a limit equilibrium for tan 0 = tan 9'without presence of water and tan0 = tany'/2 under the water with seepage parallel to the slope, respectively (9'denotes the effective friction angle). Depending on pressure and density, y' of sand can vary between ca. 30" and 45", i.e. slopes with I9 < 30" (above water) and I9 < 15" (under water), rcspectively, should be stable. However, spontaneous liquefaction of slopes of 0 < 10" has been reported (Foerster et al. 1986). One may object that rapid movements during liquefaction prevents the drainage of sand and consequently "undrained strength parameters" instead of 9'should be used. Figure 1 shows two commonly used procedures for the determination of strength parameters from undrained triaxial tests. The first procedure (Poulos et. al. 1985) adopts only the "undrained cohesion" c, = (01 - 02)/2 from the steady-state line (ss in Figure 1) for a given void ratio. The second one (Sladen et al. 1985) defines a friction angle yu and cohesion c,, from a so-called collapse surface (cs in
847
fS /
cs
/
O1'
O2
Figure 1: Schematic representation of
effective ,qre,qspath during an undrained triaja]test with loose sand, steady state (ss) and collapse surface (cs). Fiigure 1). In this way, very low values of 9,and czL, rcspectively can be obtained from triaxial tests (Foerster et al. 1986). Many stability calculations of this kind can be found in the literature (Ishihara 1993, Sladen et al. 1985). However, some authors pointed out that thcse methods cannot capture the liquefaction problem (Gudehus 1993, Lade 1993). The main argument against such calculations is a lack of the physical background. The "undrained" shear resistance implies excess pore water pressures that dcvelop during deformation. But prior to the deformation thcre is no excess pore water pressure in thc sand. Thercforc, the equilibrium theory cannot predict whether the embankment is stable or not. It can at best give a crude estimation of the shearing resistance of the sliding slope when the excess pore pressures are fully developed. The assumption of a localized narrow shear zone or slip surface is also cluestionable. The word liquefaction suggests an analogy with melting of solids, which is rather superficial however. The transition of a saturated grain skeleton to a suspension is also different from plastic flow (or shear melting) so that usual concepts of soil plasticity become meaningless. Shear localization to narrow zones (slip surfaces) cannot be presumed as such skeletons are collapsible (contractant) and not dilatant. A coincidence between the results of the calculation and the in situ observations can be regarded as incidental. A novel approach (Gudehus 1993,1998) makes use of the excess rate of hnetic energy. If after a small perturbation the increase in internal energy exceeds the work of the external forces, the soil remains stable. Otherwise any perturbation will initiate an instability, ~ i.e. a release ofkinetic energy from the system. H stability criterion (Hill 1958) as stability postulate is used for this purpose:
848
The time derivative of the first Piola-Kirchoff stress tensor it, involves the initial configuration as a reference, v3 denotes the velocity field during the perturbation. S2E < 0 implies stable behaviour. Using the integral of the volume the whole soil which moves during failure of the embankment is taken into account. Therefore it is possible to distinguish between liquefied and non-liquefied areas. For example the soil may not be liquefied over the total volume but only over a small area leading nethertheless to an excess kinetic energy. Equation (1) requires a velocity field and the corresponding stress rate. This rate can be obtained from the velocity field using realistic constitutive relations. suitable model Hypoplasticity has turned out as a for this purpose. 3 HYPOPLASTIC CONSTITUTIVE MODEL Hypoplastic constitutive relation is a non-linear tensorial equation that yields a co-rotated stress rate b,, as a function of the granular (effective) Cauchy stress CT:,~, the deformation rate d,, and the void ratio e:
The behaviour of so-called simple granular skeletons without macrovoids is considered in a large range of pressures and densities. The behaviour of sand including macrovoids has been investigated experimentally and theoretically by Herle et al. 1998. A detailed representation of .f in equation (2) can be found elsewhere (Bauer 1946, Gudehus 1996, Wolffersdorff 1996). The deformation rate d,, is defincd as the symmetric part of the velocity gradient. There exists a simple relation between tr,,? and .527 (Hill 1958):
(3) Fable 1: Hypoplasticparameters o f Lausitz sand.
eio
n
a.
13
1.00
0.20
0.25
1.00
constants are needed for the hypoEight plastic Their values for Lausitz sand, which ~ ' equation. ~ is prone to liquefaction, can be found in Table 1. The determination of these constants is straightforward:
the critical friction angle pc can be obtained as the angle of repose; e,o and edo are the critical and minimum (through cyclic shearing) void ratios at zero pressure and they correspond approximately to emaz and enzinfrom standard tests where the pressure is not exactly zero (p,=O is used as a reference pressure); the maximum void ratio in an isotropic state at zero pressure e;o can be estimated as 1.2e,o from idealised grain skeletons consisting of spheres or cubes; the granulate hardness h, and the exponent n can be calculated from the oedometric compression curve with a loose specimen which can be approximated by
ted to the granulometric properties of sand, namely to the mean grain diameter, uniformity coefficient, grain shape and grain mineral. In order to verify the material constants, oedometer and triaxial laboratory tests on reconstituted sand samples and numerical calculations were performed and compared to each other, The agreement is satisfactory (Fig. 2). The constitutive model captures all important features of the behaviour depending on pressure and density.
4 STABILITY CALCULATION (4) (eo is the void ratio at the mean pressure p , = 0); and the exponents cy and /3 can be determined from the peak friction angle and the compression coefficient, respectively, for a dense specimen. It has been shown (Herle 1997) that all these parameters are closely rela-
For a rapid movement it is assumed that the deformation is undrained, i.e. in the liquefied zone the volume is constant. As a first approximation, a mechanism with uniform stretching rate in a triangular zone is proposed (Fig. 3). If the stress is considered only in the centre of the triangle, equation (1) reduces to
The excess kinetic energy becomes positive, indicating instability, if the void ratio exceeds a critical value, which depends on the stress ratio and is in the vicinity of Casagrande’s critical void ratio. The cornputations with this model (Raju 1994) sufficed to find a realistic maximum void ratio of a stable slope.
Figure 3: A velocity field for the stability calculation. Further improvement was achieved assuming various stress states at different points of the ”liquefied triangle” and a partial saturation. The assumption of constant volume is dropped; gas bubbles enclosed in the grain skeleton contribute to the production of kinetic energy when they expand. With intergranular , pressure po and total pressure pressure C ( ~porewater ( T , ~ = a:J - p 0 S z 3 the stability criterion now reads (Kudella 1995):
h2E = -
1,
-
po
)(“‘e ( S -
1) d z k
Computations show that a large amount of gas reduces the danger of liquefaction; however, small gas bubbles can enhance a spontaneous production of kinetic energy.
Figure 2: Measured (top) and calculated (bottom) stress paths in undrained triaxial tests with Lausitz sand at various pressures and densities. 849
The excess kinetic energy has to be calculated by integration of equation (6). Instability has to be presumed, if the integral over the whole deformed soil mass becomes positive. Of course, the assumed triangular deformation zone is only one mechanism of many kinematically possible ones. Therefore, the integral does not yield necessarily a lower bound for stability. Other mechanisms, however, will be analysed in further studies.
usually correlated with the results of field tests through theoretical or empirical relationships. Freeze probing was used as a direct method to determine the in-situ void ratio and degree of saturation of granular materials. In our case a continuous freeze probing profile down to a depth of -18 m allowed a detailed identification of the stratigraphy. A large frozen volume had to be sampled in order to obtain reliable values of the void ratio and degree of saturation (Wehr et al. 1995). Unfortunately, this procedure is expensive, time consuming and complicated. Indirect methods, like measurements of shear wave propagation, are useful if a large area has to be investigated. CPT can be an appropriate alternative if an adequate correlation between the measured soil response and the void ratio is available (Wehr et al. 1995).
5 CASESTUDY We are reporting a case of an artificial lake after flooding which was created in 1962. The soil volume that had been removed to excavate the lignite could not be completely refilled. Open parts of the pit remained, resulting in the formation of slopes and lakes. After the pumps for the groundwater lowering were turned off, the water level rose slowly and first spontaneous liquefactions could be observed in 1964. The rise of the groundwater table will be finished in 2030. In order to increase its stability the slope was flattened in 1977. Compactions by blasting were carried out from 1984 to 1986 and 1992. By that means a compacted body of soil was created in the slope. This "hidden dam" was densified parallel to the slope and the later shoreline in 2030. The function of the dam is to obstruct the undensified deposit behind the dam from flowing into the lake if a liquefaction takes place. In addition the surface of the slope was compacted with vibratory rollers.
5.3 Input parameters f o r calculation After the determination of the soil constants from laboratory tests, and the determination of the in situ state parameters from field measurements, stability calculations have been performed.
5.1 Structure of the deposit
Figure 4: Representative cross section of the slope.
The deposit consists of a 27 m thick refilled open mine. It is composed of very loose sand layers with a fines content due to lignite and silt variing between 0% and 15%. A large amount of macrovoids filled with air is embedded in the grain skeleton resulting in a unusual low degree of saturation. After flooding, the sand below the water table typically has a degree of saturation S between 80 and 90 % due to field experience. Soil compaction in the lower 20 m was achieved by blasting, and in the upper 3 m by vibratory rollers. The original density between -3 m and -7 m depth could not be changed by the compaction methods used.
From the geometric parameters of the slope and the "hidden dam" a representative cross section of the slope for the final water level in 2030 has been chosen (Fig. 4, Tab. 2). Table 2: Input parameters for the stability calculation of the representative cross-section.
5.2 In situ tests
1
Accurate description of the state of soil plays a decisive role in predicting spontaneous liquefaction. The in situ state of granular soils can be defined by the following state variables: relative density, degree of saturation and skeleton stress components. These variables can be measured directly with a great effort only. Therefore, in engineering practice they are 850
cross section of slope height of "dam" height of water level "dam" co-ordinate left "dam" co-ordinate right max.slope angle void ratio in deposit void ratio in "dam" void ratio in front of "dam" degree of saturation
1 35.90 [m] 19.80 [ml 55 13 _Iml_ ['I 6.3
[ml
11 11 w
.c 1 .E,.
I
PnlQZ
[-I
e771CCZ,dLp ~
FQZ',dCCTX
emQc,wQl
~
[-1
j
0.87
0.;: 20.84
Being on the safe side, the maximum measured values of void ratios and slope angles have been taken. For the degree of saturation an average value has been used.
a sufficient soil volume with excess energy has to be involved. The most efficient position of the "hidden dam" is chosen if its position coincides with the maximum of the excess kinetic energy for the case calculated without "hidden dam".
5.4 Program 'Stabil' A computer program Stabil has been developed by Raju 1994. The original computations were based on the assumption of an active Rankine earth pressure field in an infinite slope. As this does not properly represent the flat top of the slope for high water tables, a smooth transition between Rankine stresses in the slope and the active earth pressure in an infinite horizontal plane was modelled using transition functions (Kudella 1995). This procedure can only be regarded as a rough estimate, as the real stress distribution in and behind the slope is unknown. It may in fact be quite different from natural deposits and does, to some extent, still reflect the dumping process by "conservation" of shear stresses in rather arbitrary directions. The unsaturated soil above the groundwater table was assumed to follow the deformation of the underlying soil as a dead load without absorption of energy. Further improvements as SB
SB
modelling of an area of reduced void ratio (the "hidden dam") partial saturation and influence of gas bubbles intcgration by using more than one point graphical output with distribution of the excess kinetic energy (Fig. 5 )
have been added to the computer program by Kudella 1995.
Figure 5: Spatial distribution of the excess kinetic energy (isociirones)in a representative cross section of the slope (integrated excess kinetic energy -1.16
J/(m3s2))
5.5 Results
The following calculation is executed with the representative cross section. Both angles B and I/ (Fig. 3) are varied by the program until a maximum of the excess kinetic energy is found. For the final geometry and water table in 2030 no liquefaction has been calculated due to the excess kinetic energy (see Tab. 3). Table 3: Results of the stability calculation. Cross section excess kinetic energy angle of investigated triangle angle of volume change
1 29
["I
Additional to the above calculations which were on the save side, the slope geometry and the field parameters have been varied to investigate their influence. Each time only one parameter has been changed, keeping all the other ones constant. The slope angle /3 plays a decisive role in the analysis. Before the slope was flattened in 1977 and during blasting in 1985 and 1986, slope angles were between 30 and 35 degrees. The results of the stability calculation show cross sections without a "hidden dam" stable up to /3 = 18", whereas p 2 26" is stable with a "hidden dam". Thus observed liquefaction events before 1977 and in 1985/86 with 30" < @ < 35" could be explained. Varying the height of the water table up to 35 m, which corresponds to the total height of the deposit, no liquefaction due to excess kinetic energy was calculated. Finally the field parameters are varied. The void ratio e=0.87 in the deposit has been varied, taking e=0.76 in the "hidden dam". Evaluating the frozen specimens, void ratios of up to e=0.97 in another cross section were found. Excess kinetic energy was obtained in calculations for e 21.4. However, such high void ratios for sand under the water table have not been measured. The average degree of saturation S was evaluated to be 80% with limits between 72% and 92%. If the calculation is performed with S= loo%, the excess kinetic energy is twice as high as in the latter case. A strong influence of S on liquefaction can be seen, especially if the slope angle is small (Kudella 1995). The variation of S yields no excess kinetic energy.
The spatial distribution of the excess kinetic energy reveals that liquefaction starts inside the soil mass (maximum in Fig. 5). Loosing the overall stability, 851
6 CONCLUSIONS
Herle, I. (1997). Hypoplastitzitat und Granulometrie nichtbindiger Granulate. Publications of the Institute of Soil and Rock Mechanics, Karlsruhe University, 141: Herle, I., Wehr, W., Gudehus, G. (1998). Influence of macrovoids on sand behaviour. 2. Int. Con.. on Unsaturated Soils, Beijing, 60-65 Hill, R. (1958). A general theory of uniqueness and stability in elastic-plastic solids. Journal of the Mechanics and Physics of Solids, 6:236-249 Ishihara, K. (1993). Liquefaction and flow failure during earthquakes. Geotechnique, 43(3): 35 1415 Kudella, P. (1995). Stabilitatsberechnung von setzungsfliefigefahrdeten Kippenrandboschungen. Geotechnik, 18(2): 7-15 Lade, P. V. (1993). Initiation of static instability in the submarine Nerlerk berm. Canadian Geotechnical Journal, 30: 895-904 LiPoulos, S. J., Castro, G., France, J.W. (1985). quefaction evaluation procedures. J. Geotechnical Eng. Div., ASCE, 111(6): 772-792 Raju, V. (1994). Spontane Verflussigung lockerer granularer Korper - Phanomene, Ursachen, Vermeidung. Publications of the Institute of Soil and Rock Mechanics, Karlsruhe University, 134: Raju, V., Gudehus G. (1994). Compaction of 10ose sand deposits using blasting. Proc. XZII ICSMFE, New Dehli, 1145-1150 Sladen, J., Hollander, D., Krahn, J. (1985). Thc Liquefaction of sands, a collapse surface approach. Canadian Geot. Journal, 22: 564-578 Abschatzung der Vogt, A., Forster, W. (1991). Riickgriffweite von Setzungsflieh-utschungen. Neue Bergbautechnik, 21( 10/11): 366-371 Wolffersdorff von, P.-A. (1996). A hypoplastic relation for granular materials with a predefined limit state surface. Mechanics of Cohesive-Frictional Materials, 1: 25 1-271 Wehr, W., Cudmani, R., Stein, U., Bosinger, E. (1995). CPT, shear wave propagation and freeze probing to estimate the void ratio of loose sands. CPT’9.5, Int. Symp. on Cone penetration testing, Linkoping, Sweden, 2: 35 1-356
Many authors are using the ”undrained strength parameters” to calculate the liauefaction riqk nf wRtw saturated slopes. However, such a calculation is not supported by a physical judgement. It implies excess pore water pressures that develop during deformation but there is no excess pore water pressure in the sand prior to the deformation. Therefore a coincidence between calculation results and in situ observations can be regarded as incidental. A novel approach makes use of the excess rate of kinetic energy. It is based on Hill’s stability criterion which requires a velocity field and a corresponding stress rate. The latter can be obtained realistically using hypoplastic constitutive equations with only eight material constants. The determination of the constants is straightforward, because they are closely related to granulometric properties of sand. Liquefaction of a triangular zone has been assumed duc to in situ observations. Various stress states at different points, different void ratios in densified areas and partial saturation with gas bubbles can be taken into consideration. Computations show that a large amount of gas reduces the danger of liquefaction: however, small gas bubbles can enhance a spontaneous production of kinetic energy. A case study of a loose sandy deposit in a lignite mining area is presented. The in situ state of the sand has been determined using extensive site investigation methods including freeze probing. Back calculations of a representative cross section of the slope yield negative excess kinetic energy (stable) for the actual state, but positive excess kinetic energy for the states in 1977 and 1985/86 where the slope angle has been between 30 and 35 degrees. Varying the geometric and field parameters, their limit values for the embankment without liquefaction due to excess kinetic energy are obtained. REFERENCES Bauer, E. (1996). Calibration of a comprehensive hypoplastic model for granular materials. Soils and foundations, 36(1): 13-26 SetForster, W., Walde, M., Dierichs, D. (1986). 8. zungsflieBen im Braunkohlenbergbau. Donau-Europaische Konferenz iiber Bodenmechanik und Grundbau, Niirnberg, 263-269 Gudehus, G. (1993). Spontaneous liquefaction of saturated granular bodies. Modern approaches to plasticity, Kolymbas D. (ed.), Elsevier, 691-714 Gudehus, G. (1996). A comprehensive constitutive equation for granular materials. Soils and Foundations, 36(1), 1-12 Gudehus, G, (1998). On the onset of avalanches in flooded loose sand. Phil. Tmns. R. Soc. London, 356: 2747-2761 852
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Bilinear model for stability calculation of domestic waste landfills G.Ziehmann Department of Waste Management, Technical University of Braunschweig, Germany
ABSTRACT: This paper presents a new bilinear bearing model for the strength of municipal solid waste (MSW). The bilinear bearing model includes the two different parts of strength of MSW which are the shearand the tensile strength. Part one of this paper explains the new model and shows which experimental equipment is necessary to obtain the different parameters of MSW strength. In part two the results of stability deterinination (shear and tensile strength) are established through the test apparatus presented above. These are compared with shear strength from one- and triaxial tests adapted to MSW. Differences of slope stability calculation according to the different experimental methods are presented within an example.
1 INTRODUCTION
z, = z + t
A variety of different problems occur when calculating MS W landfill stability based on common methods of soil mechanics. These problems are mainly based on two different points due to the heterogenity of MS W: 1. The size of experimental equipment in soil meclianic laboratories is usually in comparison to the size of soil pieces. Normally the lateral length does not exceed 63 mm, where MSW pieces are often more than 1000 inin in length. Because of this, it is necessary to use large-sized experimental equipment. 2. The strength of soil is normally established as shear strength. Due to the size of the pieces included in MSW there are many pieces with one or two longer sides (fibres and foils). These pieces are able to activate a tensile force. To get an exact view of the strength of MSW, it is necessary to determine the tensile strength as well as the shear strength. Due to the fore-mentioned points it was important to develop a model describing the strength of MSW, that determines realistic strength parameters and obtains an exact base for stability calculations.
with: zt =total shear strength z = shear strength t = tensile strength
(1)
The bilinear strength model shown in Figure 1 and 2 was developed, based on knowledge about the bearing behaviour of fibre containing materials like reinforced soil (Jewel1 & Wroth 1987). The tensile strength of fibres and foils can only be activated if the fibres or foils are tightened and anchored on at least two sides. A deformation is than necessary before the tensile strength of MSW is activated. The amount of necessary deformation is a function of MS W compound. This potential interaction between friction and tension forces during deformation is shown in Figure 1 in accordance with constant normal stress. Friction is activated from the beginning of deformation (I). The tension increases due to the number of fibres which are tightened and it's Young's modulus. As demonstrated above it starts at the deformation when the first fibre is tightened (II). After the maximum tensile strength of each fibre is reached or the anchoring strength of the fibres is exceeded the tension is reduced (ILI). Only friction occurs when the deformation increases hrtlier than the point where the tension is reduced to zero (JY). The tensile strength is additional to the deformation also due to the normal stress. If it is considered that the fibres are able to transmit the
2 BILINEAR MODEL OF STRENGTH FOR MS W 2.1 Theoretical foundations
Due to the activation of MSW tensile strength the total shear strength is divided into two different kinds of strength, shear and tensile strength. The general valid relationship is shown in equation (1).
853
anisotropy of MSW sufficiently. Additionally, the separate testing establishes better inforniation about tensile-stress-deformation characteristics. Due to the size of the pieces of MSW a sample box with dimensions of 3 x 1 x 1.5 m and a contend of about 4 m3 was used. The box is filled with layers 20 to 30 cm thick and compacted by a loading plate mounted on an hydraulic excavator. The box has to be moveable, so that it can be transported by a truck, to the place where it is filled with MSW. The normal stress is induced by high pressure pads laying between the load plates and the load gridder. The sample is consolidated by geotechnical recommendations after the normal stress is induced. The consolidation time is normally one to two weeks for each load increment. The test is carried out with at least three different normal loads. The maximum normal load is limited to 500 kN/in2. For the tensile test the sample box is vertically opened in the middle. The front part of the the box is connected to the hydraulic power cylinder, the back part is anchored. During the execution of the tensile test the front part of the box is pulled out, so that in the middle of the sample tensile strength is activated. The pull out load (= tensile strength) is raised path controlled up to the breaking point of the sample. A direct shear test with almost the same size is conducted according to the size of MSW pieces and to the tensile test. The shear surface is 2 m2. The test procedure does not differ from the test in smaller direct shear apparatus. The apparatus used for the tensile test can also be used for the shear test, only the box has to be changed. Before conducting the tests a sample of nearly 300 kg is classified into material groups and by dimensions. Dimensions 1 and 2 (larger than 40 mm and folio or fibre form) are the most important
Figure 1. Model of the interaction between friction and tensile forces
Figure 2 . Bilinear model of shear and tensile strength of MSW
forces out of the deformation zone, the tension has to be added to the friction. Therefore, the total shear strength of MSW according to varying normal stress, increases due to the tensile strength activated by the fibres. The activation of tensile strength is a function of Young’s modulus, maximum tensile strength of each fibre and also the anchoring. The model for varying normal stress is developed because of the anchoring increases with the normal stress. The tensile strength is limited by the maximum tensile strength of each fibre (Figure 2). At the lowest normal stress (o. ~ ) .
2.2 Experimental apparatus Due to the knowledge shown in chapter 2.1 it was necessary to measure the tensile strength of MSW. This might have been possible within an large sized triaxial test. However the separate tensile test apparatus presented in Figure 3 was realized, because the triaxial test does not record the
Figure 3. Tensile test - principle sketch
854
aspects needed to get information for estimating the occurrence and magnitude of tensile strength. But it is not possible to derive the tensile strength from the dimensions 1 and 2, because also other parameters, such as biological stability, Young's modulus, watercontent, a.s.o., influence the tensile strength. 2.3 Results of strength tests More than 10 shear and 15 tensile tests with various MSW have been conducted in the last five years. There were only less shear test executed, because it was first iiecessaiy to get some experience with the testing procedure for tensile strength. The shear angle varied normally between 30" and 40", but also shear angles of about 45" were determined. The cohesion was in all tests less than 40 kN/m2,but in most of the shear tests the cohesion was about 15 kN/m2. This is due to the results found in the research works of Gray et al. (1983). The determined results suggest no relationship between shear strength and MSW type (directly deposited, pre-treated MSW or older MSW from existing landfills). However the angle of tensile strength differed between 0" and more than 40". A relationship between the kind of MSW and the tensile strength might be considered. The examined MSW, which should be deposited directly, possessed a tensile angle of about 35". The examined mechanicalbiological pre-treated MSW had a tensile angle of about 15". The tensile angle was reduced, due to screening before deposition. Four pre-treated and screened MSWs were examined. The maximum size of pieces after screening was 120 mn, 80 mm, 60 mm and 40 mm. MSW with a maximum size of pieces of 120 mm and 80 mm possessed a tensile angle of approximately 1 Io, while the screened MSW less than 60 mm size of pieces had a tensile angle of only 5". The MSW with a piece size of less than 40 mm possessed no tensile strength.
Figure 4a. Distribution of size of pieces for material 1
Figure 4b. Distribution of size of pieces for material 2
of material 1 was 38% (by wet mass) and 32% (by wet mass) for material 2.
3 STRENGTH TESTS 3.1 Material
3.2 Shear and tensile tests
Two different mechanical-biological pre-treated MSWs were examined to show the differences in the two methods of determining the strength and its effects on slope stability calculation. Before conducting the strength tests the two different MSWs were classified according to the Recommendations of the German Geotechnical Society for Landfills (1997) E 1-7. The Distribution according to the size of pieces is shown in Figure 4 and the analyses of dimensions in Figure 5. Both MSWs had less than 20% (by mass) of dimension 1 and 2 materials (films and foils). The water-content
The MSWs were examined as described in chapter 2.2. The tests were conducted with three different normal stress increments. The increments were nearly 100 kN/m2, 200 kN/m2 and 300 kN/m2. An additional shear test without loading was conducted for each MSW to determine the cohesion. The established strength parameters are presented in Table 1.
855
3.3 One- and triaxial tests
Triaxial and oneaxial tests for the two MSWs,
oneaxial test marks one point on the breaking line (Kockel 1995). By combining the oneaxial and triaxial tests, the shear angle (from triaxial tests) and the tensile strength, expressed as cohesion, (fiom the oneaxial test) were determined. No break of the sample occured even in the oneaxial as in the triaxial test. The stability parameters at the limiting value of 20% vertical deformation were in accordance with DIN 4084 that is used for further steps. The results of the oneaxial and triaxial tests are presented also in Table 1.
4 EXAMPLE OF A SLOPE STABILITY CALCULATION Figure 5. Analyse of dimensions according to the recommendations of the geniian geotechnical society for landfills E 1-7
Due to the results of the different testing methods, presented ill section 3, a slope stability calculation was executed for both MSWs. The slope angle was chosen with 55". The parameters unit weight (y) and height (h) of the landfill were varied, as shown in Figure 7.
Figure 6. Evaluation method for the combination of large sized oneaxial and small triaxial tests
Table 1. Parameter of strength Material 1
tensile angle [ "1
12,9
Material 2
14,O
S/T : shear- and tensile test
O/T : oneaxial and triaxial test
described in chapter 3.1, have been conducted in addition to the shear and tensile tests. In accordance with the Recommendations of the German Geotechnical Society for Landfills (1997) it was decided to combine one large sized oneaxial test with three small triaxial test. The evaluation method is shown in Figure 6. The shear angles were established from small sized triaxial tests (0 10 cm). Therefore, the MSW was screened for a maximum piece size of 16 mm. The result of the large sized
Figtire 7. Sketch of the different methods of calculation O/T: Oueaxial and triaxial tests SIT: Shear and tensile tests
This calculation used Bishop's procedure (DIN 4086). A tensile strength term was added to Bishop's equation (DIN 4086) for slope stability calculation, to account for strength parameters, which are determined by the tensile testing. In this case the term for the retarding forces (T) is:
T=
G * tancp + c * b + G * tan< *sin(l,5a) 1
rl
* sin a * tan (p + cosa
(2)
with: G = element weight cp = shear angle a = failure surface = tensile angle b = width of element c = cohesion
<
856
stability numbers for smaller loads and smaller stability numbers for higher loads. Using other pre-treated MSW the tensile angles are only about 15". Also the cohesion determined by the one- and triaxial tests is only about 100 kN/m'. The tensile angle as well as the cohesion (determined with one- and triaxial tests) will be higher if the examined MSW is not pre-treated andor includes more fibres and foils. In this case the differences in slope stability calculation are than probably as obviously as in the presented example. 5 CONCLUSION
Figure 8. Results of the slope stability calculation for material 1
The bilinear bearing model is currently the most exact model for the description of strength for MSW. With this model it is possible to determine and describe the two components of MSW strength separately. According to experience and to the foreshown example it can be suggested or it might be even necessary to use the bilinear model for stability calculations, if one of the following points apply: 1. The percentage of pieces > 120 mm is larger than 10% (by weight) and the height of each layer disposed at the landfill is less than 1 m. 2. It is not possible to estimate the deformation of different parts of the landfill realistically. This is a requirement to get suggestive results when using the linear model. 3. The thickness of layers disposed at the landfill is less than 50 cm and the MSW contains pieces > 40 min. 4. The load on the slope is low.
Figure 9. Results of the slope stability calculation for material 2
For the calculation, a maximum deformation of 20% was used with parameters measured in the oneaxial and triaxial tests. If the deformation is restricted to lower deformation because of landfill specifications (such as embankments, etc.), than the stability number will be smaller, but the trend is always the same. Figure 8 and 9 show the results of the stability calculation for material 1 and 2. By using the linear bearing model (oneaxial and triaxial tests) there is an apparent dependence on the landfill height. The dependence on the unit weight is not so obvious. From the bilinear bearing model the dependence on both, height and unit weight, is obviously much smaller. Even the range of the stability numbers is smaller than by the linear model. This is due to the different assumptions of both models. By using the linear model the tensile strength, expressed as cohesion, is determined independently from the load. Only when using a separate tensile apparatus (bilinear model) the tensile strength depends on the load (= normal stress). This means the tensile strength increases due to the enlargement of load. Therefore, the application of the bilinear model considers the characteristics of the material, while using the linear model leads to higher
6 EXPRESSION OF THANKS
We would like to thank the DFG (German Research Organisation) for financial support. REFERENCES Collins, H.-J., F. Kolsch & G. Zielunann 1997. Veranderung des Tragverhaltens und der mechanischen Eigenschaften von Abfallen durch Alterung und Abbau. AbschluJbericht DFG: Az. CO 76/26- 1 bis -5. DIN 4086. German Industrial Standarad Nr. 18136 (Anonymus). DIN 18136. German Industrial Standard: Nr. 18136 (Anonymus). Gray, D. H. & H. Ohashi 1983. Mechanics of fibre reinforcement in sand. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering: Vol. 109. ASCE. Jewel1 & Wroth 1987. Direct shear test on reinforced sand. Geotechnique 37. Institution of civil engineers. London. 857
Kockel, R. 1995. Scherfestigkeit von Mischabfall im Hinblick auf die Standsicherheit von Deponien. Dissertation an der Ruhr- Universitdt Bochum, Schriftenreihe des Institutes fur Grundbau: Heft 24. Kolsch, F. 1996. Der EinfluR der Faserbestandteile auf die Scherfestigkeit von Siedlungsabfall. Dissertation an der TU Braunschweig, Mitteilungen des Leichtweg-Institutes: Heft 133. Recommendations of the German Geotechnical Society for Landfills (Anonymus) 1997. GDAEmpfehlungen Geotechnik der Deponien und Altlasten: 3. Auflage. Berlin: Ernst und S o h Verlag.
858
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagarni & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The stabilization of frozen technogenic dumps V. 1.Grebenets & S. N.Titkov Research Institute of Bases and Underground Structures, Moscow, Russia
A.G.-o. Kerimov Research Institute of Bases and Underground Structures, Norilsk, Russia
V. M.Anishin Norilsk City Administration, Russia
ABSTRACT: In Polar and mountain regions, the open mining accompanied by the accumulation of waste masses of loose rock material on the surface of slopes becomes complicated because of cryogenic and glacial pocesses. Complex observations on dangerous displacements of waste rock dumps similar to natural rock glaciers in morphology and creep characteristics have been investigated in the North of Russia as well as in the mountains of Eurasia. Experimental methods for the stabilization of frozen technogenic dumps tested under natural conditions are as follows: 1) artificial change of rock masses movement direction apart from constructions; 2) erection of protecting dams; 3) artificial cooling and freezing of ground by means of the installation of "steam-liquid" thermopiles using the unlimited source of natural ground cold. 1 INTRODUCTION The problem of movement of waste technogenic frozen rock dumps contained toxic components dangerous for the environment is acute in mountains and Polar regions with the intensive economic development and minerals mining operations. The open mining accompanied by the accumulation of loose rock material on the surface of slopes, becomes complicated because of cryogenic and glacial processes. Insufficient ability of natural complexes for the self-rehabilitation requires to work out some special engineering-geological and geotechnical methods in order to promote the stabilization of grounds and to protect engineering constructions from destruction. Processes and phenomena occurring at the slopes as a result of their industrial development are especially dangerous. Numerous excavations and mining sites strengthened the effect of instability of natural slopes. The costs for special protective engineering and geological efforts aimed at stabilization of the situation in Siberia have been increased within the last 30 years almost by 15 times. 2 RESULTS OF OBSERVATIONS In Polar and mountain regions of Russia (Yakutia, Khibin and Trans-Baikal mountains, Norilsk region, etc.) the problem of dumping of waste masses on the surface of mountain slopes under permafrost condi-
tions is extremely important. Dangerous displacements of technogenic rock dumps similar to natural rock glaciers have been observed in Norilsk region on the slope of Mt. Rudnaya (Grebenets et al. 1997). One of the largest in the world technogenic dump is located on the northern slope of Mt. Rudnaya. It was formed as a result of open pit mining. At present, the rock dump volume is about 60 million 1n3 (about 110 million tons). The dumping process of this rock mass has lasted for 25 years and was completed in 1984. The actual height is 105-120 111. The dumping was arranged layer by layer along the slope with the angle 12-15'. The bedrock were covered by Quai-ternaryinorainie sediments and loamy soil from 0,5 up to 6-7 m thick. Lenses of ice were found in many sites (25% of the square of the slope), with the thickness of 0,5-4 m and located closely to the surface. Visible deformations of the dump were observed in summer 1992. On the top platform of the dump vertical subsidences and fractures up to 5-7 m deep and up to 0,5 m wide were observed. Extention of fractures is up to 200-300 m. A "bulging shaft" about 600 m long containing fine grained structure was observed at the bottom part, along the road. Similar morphology is common for natural rock glaciers. Because of bulging of the excavated ground layers and underlying layers shift the "shaft" is up to 6-8 m high, sometimes up to 15 m (Fig. 1). Moving downslope the rock glacier reached the opposite side of the valley thus formed a dam for the small river. The lake appeared in the late
859
1996 and up to the end of Summer, 1998, it was about 300 m long and 50 m wide (Fig. 2). The movement of the technogenic dump makes the road operation (transportation of the ore) very difficult. In 1995 this dump destroyed the shaft and the road. The shift of the dump destroyed the drinking water pipeline. The extent of the frontal part of the dump is 900-1000 m, general displacement at tlie most dangerous site - 50-60 m. Mean velocity of mass displacement is up to 4060 mm/day, and sometimes up to 800-1000 mm/day in separate areas. The average speed of horizontal movement (in all observed areas) within 1993-1998 is about 40 mndday. The increase of displacement speed was promoted by penetration of waters from the communication located in the upper part of the slope. Penetration of water resulted in mobilization of separate parts of the dump. Cryogenic conditions deterioration (decrease of bond strength between ice and ground) inside tlie embankment is caused by the general tendency of permafrost degradation (Grebenets et al. 1994). Frozen ground temperature nearby the dump increased up to minus 2,5-3 OC by 1997 and caused the reduction of stability of frozen debris masses. The technogenic dump at the slope of the Mt. Rudnaya is a body with the complex structure containing ground and ice. It is, in many respects, similar to rock glaciers common for mountain regions all over the world. The main difference between a rock glacier and end moraine is the same as distinction between glaciers and the "dead" ice: glaciers are "alive", because they move (Barsch 1983). Rock glaciers are of considerable variety in respect of shape and size, surface characteristics and internal structure. The shape of rock glaciers can be of tongue, lobe, cover, terrace or front adapting to specific conditions of the relief. The length of rock glaciers varies from a few hundred meters LIP to a few kilometers and width - from several tens meters up to several hundreds meters. The thickness of rock glaciers usually does not exceed the first few tens meters, and the angle of slope of the surface is 10-20'. Movement of rock glaciers is the most characteristic feature which differentiates them from other natural formations similar in structure and composition. Usually, the rate of movement of rock glaciers front is from few centimeters up to few meters per year but deviations are possible. Thus, the velocity of movement of the frontal part of the rock glacier Burkutty (Northern Tien Shan) is 14 m per year (Titkov 1997). Movement of rock glaciers can be not only gradual but catastrophic as well. This is proved by unique technogenic rock glaciers in the Khibin Mountains (North-West of Russia) similar to those in the Norilsk region. Debris material mixed with 860
snow and freezing water During the year-round dumping on the slopes of 30-40' dip formed consequently ice-debris mixture of the ice-content exceeding 30%. This conglomerate became mobile under the pressure of 1,6 kg/sm2 and began moving down a 10-15' slope with the speed of up to 120 m per day. Then the rock glacier reached a rock bar after which the speed increased dramatically and the ice-debris mass broke up into separate blocks which rushed down onto the valley bottom. The volume of the deposed material was about 4x106 m3 (Debris Dumps on Mountain Slopes, 1975) Two main parts of the debris dump of the Mt. Rudnaya can be distinguished: 1) active part (60 YO of the dump), which is the most dangerous; 3) rather stable one at the slope, where the thickness of the sedimentary rock with ice is not big (2-3 m). As a whole, the dump is characterized by essential difference in surface shift speeds, formation and increase of fractures. Fractures are of 2-2,5 m wide and up to 3-4 m deep. Fractures are free of debris that points out the embankment's "living" condition and it's movement In our opinion, two kinds of movement can be observed: besides of technogenic dump's movement as the consolidated ice-rich debris body (like a realrock glacier) there appear crumbling of broken material from the upper parts and shift of separate layers. Shift of layers is the most dangerous process. As it is known, long-term resistance of ice to loads (including shift) is negligible, so the ice has the ability to move under the loading. Obviously, the movement of separate layers of the dump body within the limits of ice-rich layers along with the general movement of this thechnogenic rock glacier is of a special danger because along with the temperature change or increase of deformation the creepage may become into its progressive stage and cause avalanche (collapse) of the whole body or its part. A special problem is caused by the water penetration through the fractures and its further seepage into the body through the channels formed after ice thawing. 3. METHODS OF ENGINEERING Main engineering protective efforts are aimed at the evacuation of the most important objects from the zone of dangerous movement of technogenic rock glacier. Erection of a bulk dam (up to 10-15 m high) capable to support a significant part of the dump mass from collapse is effective for the stabilization of certain dumps,. The opportunity of application of artificial ground freezing techniques at the top of the dump by means of seasonally-cooling devices and natural cold aimed at the improvement of the engineering-geological situation have also been examined. Successful methods in application of similar
Fig. 1 Frontal part of the technogenic rock glacier. Norilsk. August, 1998
Fig.2 Lake formed as a result of damming of the valley by the moving front of the technogenic rock glacier. Norilsk. August, 1998
devices in foundation engineering as well as hydraulic engineering in the Norilsk industrial region have been developed (Grebenets 1990). A complicated engineering problem was solved
while providing the dam reliability of the circulating water supply at one of Norilsk plants: under the conditions of permanent positive fluid temperature in the storage basin ( 5 - 20 "C) thawing zone stabili-
861
(ed.), Proceeding of the 6Ih Congress International Association of Engineering Geology: 12851287. Rotterdam: Balkema. Grebenets, V.I., Fedoseev, D.B. & Lolaev, A. B. 1994. Technogenesis influence on the frozen ground. In R. Oliveira & A. Balkema (ed.). Proceedings of the 7'" Congress International Assotiation of Engineering Geology: 2533-2536. Rotterdam: Balkema. Crebenets, V.I., Kerimov A.G.-o. & Baksheev, D.S. Dangerus movements of technogenic rock glaciers, Norilsk, Russia. In A. Marinos & A. Balkema (ed.), Proceedings of International Symposium on Engineering Geology and the Environment: 689-692. Rotterdam: Balkema. Titkov, S.N. 1997. Investigations of rock glaciers of the Tien Shan. Proceedings of I F Int. Conf On Geomorphol.: 274-275. Bologna.
zation (the back of the dam, storage side) is ensured by means of artificial freezing. Dikes were made of artificial loam; a special water-proof core along the longitudinal axis was foreseen. This core was filled with slurry to avoid hollows. Since the significant heat release could provoke thawing of ground and destroy the dike, 170 freon thermal piles of 0.108 m in the diameter, 2-3 m spaced from each other and driven to the depth of 12 m have been installed to provide a water-proof screen. The on-location observations revealed some spots of the temperature as low as minus 5-8 "C along the central lie of the area. Such temperature turns out to be 2-5 "C lower than the initial temperature of the ground prior to the construction of circulating water supply. The geocryological forecast based on natural observations predicted that frozen areas located 25 m away from the fluid coast line in the settler will preserve low ground temperature since thermal piles are under normal operation. Application of seasonally cooling devices may be the effective method of the stabilization of mobile technogenic rock dumps. Many questions, however, are unsolved, such as the methods of the forecast of movement and the effective ways of stabilization of dumps. 4 CONCLUSIONS The problems of technogenic dumps movement in mountain and Polar regions are the most actual ones for ground mechanics investigations. Experimental methods for the stabilization of frozen mobile technogenic rock glaciers are as follows: 1. Artificial change of the movement direction of debris masses apart from protected constructions 2. Erection of protecting dams. 3. Artificial cooling of grounds by means of installation of "steam-liquid" thermopiles using the unlimited source of natural ground cold. Probably, the international scientific cooperation will help to resolve these actual problems. This report has been executed under sponsor support of Russian Fond of Foundational Investigations, grant # 99-05-65352. REFERENCES Barsch, D. 1983. Blockgletscher - Studien, Zusam menfassung und offene Probleme. Abbildung Akademie Wissenschuji Gottingen. K1 (35): 133150. Gottingen. Debris Dumps on Mountain Slopes 1975. Leningrad: Nauka : 175 p.p. (In Russian). Grebenets, V.I. 1990. Antifiltration curtains constructions with natural cold utilization. In D. Price 862
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (c) 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of MSW mass: Use of an improved limit equilibrium analysis A. Bouazza & I. B. Donald Department of Civil Engineering, Monash University,Melbourne, Vic.,Australia
ABSTRACT: Assessing the slope stability of MSW fills has become a very important aspect of waste containment system analysis and design. As with any stability study the selection of the most probable mode of failure and the proper values for the strengths of the materials are the most critical aspects. The slope stability analysis for MSW landfills is usually performed using conventional method of slices or translational wedge method considering potential failure surfaces at limit equilibrium. Usually a safety factor of 1.3 to 1.5 is considered acceptable, other specific values can also be mandated by regulation. The present paper presents a new method, The Generalised Wedge Method (GWEDGEM) to analyse the stability of a municipal solid waste mass. GWEDGEM is a limit equilibrium method, which satisfies force and moment equilibrium and kinematic conditions. waste slope instabilities counted for 6% to 8% of the total failures encountered i n landfills. The recent waste slope failures reported by Mitchell (1996), Milanov et al. (1997), and Pardo de Santayana & Veiga Pinto ( 1 998) are also a salutary remainder to our profession on the importance of a proper evaluation of the stability of waste repositories. In this respect, assessing the stability of waste fills has become a very important aspect of waste containment system analysis and design. The stability of MSW landfills under static conditions is generally controlled by the following factors: 1) shear strength and compressibility of the foundation soils; 2) unit weight and shear strength of the waste; 3) height of the waste pile and angle of the front and/or side slopes; 4) leachate level and fluctuation within the waste pile; 5) composition of the landfill cap and its resistance to erosion. There are many potential failure mechanisms, which must be assessed in the slope stability analysis of MSW landfills; these include: 1) failure of the side slopes before or during waste placement; 2) sliding failure through the waste pile; 3) sliding along the liner system resulting in lateral translation of the waste material; 4) deep sliding failure through waste, liner and foundation soils.
I INTRODUCTION Landfills, including those designed to contain municipal solid waste (MSW) and hazardous waste, constitute a special class of containment facility that is heavily regulated by federal and/or state laws. Requirements are generally spelled out regarding types and conditions of acceptable waste materials, methods for waste placement and compaction, lining system design and construction, leachate collection system, and monitoring both during and after active operation. Consequently, the attention of the designer engineer has mainly focused on the design of pollution reduction/prevention systems and monitoring to ensure that current legal requirements for non-pollution are met. In this respect, very significant progress has been made in understanding the behaviour and performance of liners, covers, and leachate and gas collection removal systems under different operating conditions. However, stability of waste piles is another aspect i n landfill design, which needs to receive more attention than in the past. A recent survey of reported pollution incidents and other modes of failure affecting U.K. landfills waste disposal sites carried out by Roche (1996) showed that failures due to
863
The U S U soil ~ mechanic methods for slope stability analysis are generally also applicable for the analysis of waste landfill stability. However, most conventional inethods for stability analysis do not allow correctly for internal distortions and hence will not result i n a kinematically admissible failure mechanism. In this paper, a new method which overcomes this problem, the Generalised Wedge Method (GWEDGEM) is used to analyse the stability of a municipal solid waste pile. GWEDGEM is a limit equilibrium method which satisfies force and moment equilibrium and k i n em at i c conditions , 2 EVALUATION OF STABILITY
Stability analysis for MSW landfills are more complex than those for classical earth structures as a result of the difficulties involved in evaluating the physical and mechanical properties of the waste and the interface interactions, as well as the variation of these parameters with depth. In addition, the variation of the waste properties with time inay need to be considered in the analysis. As part of the stability analysis, the shape of the potential failure surface must be evaluated. Failure surfaces passing through the waste are generally circular. On the other hand if the stability along one of the interfaces (waste/liner, liner/foundation soil, etc.) is the most critical, the analysis may need to be performed co11 s i deri n g a non -c i rcul ar fai 1u re surf ace pass i n g along the interface having the lowest strength. The strain compatibility between the waste and the individual elements making up the base liner and cover systems should also be taken into account in the stability analysis of MSW landfills. Pore pressure variations, which can have a significant effect on the slope stability, must be taken into account, especially for foundation soils presenting an undrained behaviour. The slope stability inay also be influenced by the additional shear stresses generated near the base of the landfill as a result of lateral deformation of the waste pile. Given the variability of materials and the variations in strengths for any given material or interface combination, there remains always some concern over the appropriate values to use for analysis and design. The approach taken should depend on the particular problem being studied. If an analysis is being made of the stability of an existing landfill, or back analysis of a failure is required, then strengths that are the most representative of the
actual in-situ values should be used. Worst case scenarios and the probability of their occurrence should also be evaluated. On the other hand, for the design of new facilities and for the development of filling plans, conservative estimates of properties should be used. As suggested by Mitchell & Mitchell (1992), the actual values must be chosen with respect to: 1) the factor of safety, which may either be mandated by regulation or left to the designer; 2) the variability i n properties; 3) the possibility that properties inay change with time; 4) the type of failure being analysed and the consequences if it occurs; 5) whether the condition being analysed will be temporary or permanent. One of the major challenges facing the geotechnical engineer involved in designing landfills is the quantification of relevant geotechnical properties of waste materials. Quantification of these properties is very difficult because: 1) Municipal solid waste is inherently heterogeneous and variable among different geographic locations; 2)There are no generally accepted sampling and testing procedures for waste materials; 3) The properties of the waste materials change with time more drastically than those of soils. Furthermore, the complexity of the mechanical behaviour of domestic wastes makes the problem of landfill stability even more complicated to solve. In any case, in order to perform a simple analysis, basic parameters such as moisture content, unit weight, compressibility, and shear strength are needed. Further details are given in Bouazza & Wojnarowicz ( 1999).
864
3 METHODS OF ANALYSIS Many limit equilibrium stability analyses are currently i n use, although they all exhibit some deficiencies and difficulties in application. Most are based on some form of the inethod of slices but some use multiple wedge analyses. Programs in general use can handle circular or non-circular failure surfaces (either continuously curving or multi-linear for wedge analyses) but the choice of critical failure surface is often left to the operator, though some programs have the ability to search for the critical surface au toinaticall y. Conventional limit equilibrium vertical slice methods such as Morgenstern-Price ( I 965), Spencer (1973), Janbu (1 973) and Fredlund & Krahn (1977) are generally regarded as the best available for stability analyses, but they will not necessarily result
i n a kinematically admissible failure mechanism. Although these methods in principle satisfy force and moment equilibrium the computations often result i n unbalanced forces and moments, depending on the side force function selected and equilibrium conditions are therefore not strictly satisfied. In attempts to remove the convergence problems, which can occur with vertical slice methods. Chen & Morgestern ( I98 1 ) presented example analyses aimed at improving the estimation of side forces on slices, However, the relative simplicity of the vertical slice methods is then lost. A complete method of analysis should satisfy force, moment equilibrium and kinematic admissibility, i.e. the chosen failure mechanism involves neither overlap nor separation of elements. In addition it should be able to handle complex pore pressure distributions, heterogencous profiles, external loading, tension cracks, non-linear and anisotropic strength behaviour and an automatic search for the critical failure mechanism. All the features listed above are included in GWEDGEM, further inforination is provided by Donald & Giatn ( 1989).
Figure 1. Homogeneous slope with phreatic surface
3. 1 Basis of'Method Consider a homogeneous slope with a phreatic surface as shown in Figure 1. Drawn on the same figure is a simple 3-wedge failure mechanism. Free body diagrams of each wedge are depicted in Figure 2; while Figure 3 shows the force polygon of wedge 2. Convention a1 wedge met hods involve drawing force polygons for each wedge in turn. A closing force polygon at the last wedge would mean that force equilibrium is satisfied. This sort of graphical approach is straightforward and certainly instructive. However, it is limited to only a few wedges (2-3 wedges). It is not too bad when the location of the critical failure surface is roughly known. When such information is not available, particularly for slopes, graphical procedures can become tedious since several failure surfaces need to be compared to obtain the minimum factor of safety corresponding to the critical failure surface. The method presented here adopts the simplicity of resolving forces as in the conventional wedge method while simultaneously ensuring moment equilibrium to be satisfied. The idea of a general matrix equation for each wedge allows the extension to n-wedge systems. The failure surface is kinematically admissible since mobilised strengths are used at the
Figure 2. Free body diagrams of the failure mechanism shown in Figure1 .
Figure 3. Force polygon for wedge #2 internal shearing interfaces as well. Consider the free body diagram of wedge #2 and its force polygon, Figures 2 and 3 respectively. Known forces are calculated as follows:
865
s = -('") '
(i =
F
tan $,,,( =
~
1,3,5)
(tan $), F
(i = 1,2,...,5)
(3)
Where i= side numbering, 1 = length of side, Xi= mobilised cohesive component of shear strength at internal interfaces, S, = mobilised cohesive of shear strength at outer failure surface enclosing the slipping soil mass, tanQ,d,,,=mobilised coefficient of friction, Q, and R,=resultant of normal effective stress and mobilised frictional component of shear strength . Resolving forces horizontally and vertically and rearranging in matrix notation.
(4) Where
B=
-
4
C, = W, +X,cos6, -U,sin6, -S,sina, -U,cosa, -X
2 cos&, +U2 sin 6, - R2sin($2(,e,J - 6,)
about a point P, is defined as the product M= I Fld where d is the perpendicular distance between P and the line of action L of F. Equivalently, if r is the vector from P to any point Q on L, the magnitude of moment is given by vector product, M = 1 r x FI. Anticlockwise moments are positive. The latter approach is adopted since the sign of the moment is obtained simultaneously with its magnitude and therefore complicated wedge geometry will pose no difficulty. Therefore for the simple 3-wedge failure surface shown in Figure 1, starting with an initial assuined factor of safety, the developed friction angles, QiCjev and mobilised cohesive components of shear strength can be calculated from equations 1 and 3. Then beginning at the first wedge, from force equilibrium, R:! and Ql can be determined. By estimating the point of application of R2, the point of application of Q I can be evaluated from moment equilibrium. Equal and opposite calculated forces of side #2 is then applied to consider wedge #2. Siinilarly Q?, R4 and the point of application of Q? can be calculated. Finally for wedge #3; SS,Q 5 and the point of application of QS are calculated. But SS is the developed or mobilised shear strength required to just maintain the limiting state of equilibrium. Therefore, F for the last interface can be calculated and if this value is not equal to the original assumed F, a new value of F IS assumed and the above process iterated until convergence is obtained. The converged F is the factor of safety for the assumed slip surface. Several trial slips should be used so that the global minimum safety factor is more likely to be obtained. This leads us to the idea of using automatic search routines to reduce the amount of computation. Giam & Donald (1989) have successfully used multivariable unconstrained methods for the selection of critical failure surfaces. Furthermore, several extensions have been included so that the method presented can be applied to a wide range of problems.
Solving for Qi arid R4 by Cramer's rule, 3.2 Exarnple of application to lan@lls ( C, cos B - C2sin B )
"=
cos(A + B)
A, =
(C,sin A - C2cos A) cos( A + B )
(5)
By estimating the points of applications of R:! and Rj, the points of application of Q f ,Q3 and Qs can be calculated. In general the moment, M, of a force F
The evaluation of the stability of municipal solid waste slopes is done i n very much the same way as the analysis of any other type of geotechnical stability problem. The slope stability analysis is usually performed using conventional method of slices or translational wedge methods. considering potential failure surfaces at limit equilibrium. The safety factor is then determined by comparing the sum of the resisting forces to the driving forces
866
mobilised along the potential failure surfaces. According to current practice, a safety factor of 1.3 to 1.5 is considered acceptable; other specific values can also be mandated by regulation. It is however uncertain whether or not conventional limit equilibrium methods are applicable to MSW because of their ability to undergo large strains without reaching failure. Since these large deformations are not acceptable for the performance of the collection and containment systems, an at-serviceability state approach may be more appropriate. A major difficulty in performing slope stability analyses for MSW lies in the accurate assessment of the necessary physical and mechanical properties of the waste and the hydraulic conditions within the waste and foundation soils. The stability of two landfills is analysed using the GWEDGEM computer program developed by Monash University. The first example considered in this paper is taken from Jessberger & Kockel (199 1). It is related to the rehabilitation work carried out for the domestic waste landfill at Rheiland-Pfalz, Germany. The landfill slope is shown in Figure 4.
Figure 4 Cross section of the Rheiland-Pfalz landfill. The shear strength properties used for the calculation are those proposed by these authors, which were con-elated from CPT results. The stability analysis carried out by Jessberger & Kockel (1991) gave a safety factor of 1.39. TALREN 97 developed by Terrasol (France) is also used for comparative put-poses. TALREN 97 is based on classical slope stability methods considering a failure surface at limit equilibrium. The minimum safety factor obtained with TALREN 97 for circular slip surfaces passing i n the waste pile gave a safety factor of 1.35. This example has been re-analyzed with GWEDGEM using 3, 5 and 9 wedges. Using 5 wedges, the factor of safety corresponding to this critical failure mechanism is 1.29. No further improvement of the safety factor is obtained when using a number of wedges greater than 5. Interestingly, the analysis with 3 wedges gave a safety factor of 1.39 similar to the one obtained by Jessberger 6r Kockel (1991). A summary of the
867
results obtained by various methods is presented in table 1. Table 1: Comparison of safety factors for the Rheiland-Pfalz landfill. Method of Analysis Safety Factor Jessberger & Kockel (1991) 1.39 TALREN 97 1.35 GWEDGEM(3 wedges) I .39 GWEDGEM(5 wedges) 1.29 It is also interesting to report that a slight reduction in the friction angle (from 32" to 28") and the cohesion intercept (from 10 kPa to 5 kPa) gave a minimum safety factor close to 1. This demonstrates the need for a reliable estimation of the MSW properties, which is not often easy to obtain. Mitchell & Mitchell, (1992) stressed the fact that the most critical aspect of the evaluation of stability is the certainty with which the relevant properties are known. They pointed out that while uncertainties about analysis may lead to errors perhaps of the order of 10 to 20 %, uncertainties in strengths may easily result in errors that are twice as great. The second case study involves the internal slope stability analysis of the waste layers within a remediated landfill situated in the city of Porto Alegre, Brazil. The study analyses and compares the results of an original case study by Strauss et al. (1998) with results produced by GWEDGEM. The original study was necessitated by the need to expand vertically the existing landfill cell in order to accommodate extra waste. The main concern for the stability of the landfill is that it is located on a soft clay site. The original cell was originally designed to be 8 in high, after the vertical expansion is completed the cell will reach a height of 26 in. The following results were obtained from GWEDGEM using the original 4 sets of waste strength parameters given in table 2. The analysis of this case study indicated that the weak layer of soft clay sandwiched between the landfill and the foundation soil governed the determination of the final failure surface mechanism. The failure was in the form of deep seated block failure by lateral sliding along the soft layer rather than the conventional circular form reported by Strauss et al. (1 998). The safety factors obtained using GWEDGEM differ significantly from the original values reported by Strauss et al. (1998). This difference may be explained by the different failure surfaces analyzed in the original paper as compared to the current analysis adopting a translational block
type failure. It is also interesting to note that the values produced by the original paper gave very close safety factors for circular and non- circular analysis. Furthermore, the assumption of a uniform bulk unit weight of 7.5 kN/m' for the waste throughout the depth of the landfill is questionable. It is known that the unit weight increases with compression immediately, following application of overburden pressure due to waste placement. The u n i t weight may also increase with the additional compression that occurs over time. A value of 7.5 kN/m' seems to be very low to be representative of the actual unit weight of the waste. Table 2 Waste strength parameters as proposed by Strauss et al. ( 1 998). y(kN/m3)
SetA SetB SetC Set D
UFWL LWL UFWL LWL UFWL LWL UFWL LWL
7.5 7.5 7.5 7.5 7.5 7.5 7.5 7.5
c' (kPa) 0 0 c,, =24 0
4'
(")
35 31
16 16 16 13.5
0
33 28 22
28 22
UFWL=upper fresh waste layer, LWL=lower waste layer.
Tablc 3: Comparison of safety factors for the Porto Alegre landfill. Method of analysis Safety Factor Set A GWEDGEM I .73 Strauss et al. 2. I to 2.3 Set B GWEDGEM I .43 Strauss et al. 2.2 to 2.5 Set c GWEDGEM I .80 2.2 to 2.3 Strauss et al. GWEDGEM I .77 Set D Strauss et al. 2.1 to 2.2
4 CONCLUSIONS A simple and accurate multi-wedge stability analysis has been presented. The method is applicable to landfill stability problems and includes an efficient automatic search for the critical fdilui-e surface. The method is not only applicable to profiles containing weak layers but to all problems which may be handled by circular and non circular slices methods. The stability analysis of municipal solid waste landfills is a challenging task as the mechanical behaviour of waste is of a very cornplex nature. Unfortunately, the present state of knowledge is very limited, resulting i n a renewed interest to have a better quantification of the geotechnical properties of
wastes. Analysis of stability using conventional stability methods for cases where there is a presence of a weak layer can result in misleading safety factors. REFERENCES Bouazza, A. & Wojnarowicz, M. 1999. Geotechnical properties of municipal solid waste and their Implications on slope stability analysis of waste piles. 1 1 t" PANAM Conf. Soil Mechs. & Geotech Engng., Fos de Iguacu, (In press). Donald, I.B. & Giam, S .K. 1989. Iniprovecl comprelzensive lirnit equilibriurii stcihiliQ nrzalysis. Report No 1/89, Monash University, Australia. Fredlund, D.G. & Krahn, J. 1977. Comparison of slope stability methods of analysis. Carz. Geotech. J . 14:429-439. Giam, S.K & Donald, I.B. 1989. Appropriate opt inzim tiorz techniques f o I- fh ilure suflace cleterriiirzatiorz irz geotecliriical stabiliql arzalysis. Report No 3/89, Monash University, Australia. Janbu, N. 1973. Slope stability computations, Embankment dam engineering, J. Wiley & S011:47-86. Jessberger, H.L. & Kockel, R. 1991. Mechanical properties of waste material. XV CGT Ciclo di Colif: di Geotec. di Torirzo. (offprint) Milanov, V., Corade, J.M., Bruyat-Korda, F. & Falkenreck, G. 1997. Waste slope failure analysis at the Rabastens landfill site. Proc. 6"' Zizt. Laridfill Synip., Cagliari, 3:55 1-556. Mitchell, J.K. 1996. Geotechnics of soil waste in ater i a1 i n t eract i ons . P roe. 2I id Zri t. COrzg re SS Eriv. Geotech., Osaka, 3: 1425- 1474. Mitchell R.A., & Mitchell, J.K. 1992. Stability evaluation of waste landfills. Std7iZity cirzd Pei:forrizance of slopes nncl Ernbankinerits, ASCE. Geoteclz. Spec. Pitbl. No 3 1 : 1 188-1520. Pardo dc Santayana, F. & Veiga Pinto, A.A. 1998. The Beirolas landfill eastern expansion landslide. Proc. 3'" Dzt. Congress on Em). Geotecli., Lisbon, 2:905-9 10. Roche, D. 1996. Landfill failure survey: a technical note. Erig. Geology of Wcrste DispcxaL, Geo. Soc., Erzg. Gro. Spec. Publ. 1 1 :379-380 Spencer, E. 1967. A method of analysis of the stability of embankinents assuming parallel interslice forces. Geotc~cluzique,17: 1 1-26. Strauss,M., Bica, A.V.D., Schnaid, F., Brcssani, L.A. 6L Reichert, G.A. 1998. The stability of a remediated landfill on soft clay. Proc. 3'" Iizf. Congress on Erzv. Geotech., Lisbon, 1 :393-398. 868
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of bentonite wall by the unified method of molecular dynamics and homogenization analysis Y. Ichikawa, T. Seiki & T. Nattavut Department of Geotechnical and Environmental Engineering, Nagoya University,Japan
K. Kawamura Department of Earth and Planetary Science, Tokyo Institute of Technology, Japan
M. Nakano Department ($System and Information Engineering of Bioproduction, Kobe University,Japan
ABSTRACT: Bentonite is a micro-inhomogeneous material consisting essentially of nanometer scale of clay minerals, mainly montmorillonite. We propose a new numerical simulation procedure, which is a coupling method of the molecular dynamics (MD) and the homogenization analysis (HA). The procedure is called the unzfied MD/HA method (Kawainura et al. 1997; Ichikawa et al. 1998). Here MD is used for defining micro-scale material properties based on the molecular behavior, and HA is introduced to extrapolate the microscopically inhomogeneous continuum characteristics to the bulk-scale continuum behavior. Permeability of bentonite calculated by this unified MD/HA method is well-conformable to the experimental data given by Pusch (1994). In this paper we apply the permeability results to a consolidation problem, and calculate stability of a clay wall designed for waste disposal facility. 1 INTRODUCTION
Bentonite is recently used as an engineered barrier, known as geosynthetic clay liner, for disposal and containment of hazardous waste. When designing the disposal facilities we commonly apply macro-phenomenological models to predict water flow and pollutant transport. However the existing models are not sufficiently effective, because these do not always reflect the atomic-based true physical and chemical behavior, which is essentially important for the transport phenomena in bentonite. In this sense a new scheme is required for analyzing the true behavior of clay. Bentonite is a typical micro-inhomogeneous material. That is, it consists of nanometer size of clay minerals (mainly sodium montmorillonite) , micrometer size of macro-grains such as quartz and feldspar particles, pore water, and air in its microscopic level. A montmorillonite mineral is of lamellar shape with size of approximately 100xl00x ln m , and a group consists of several montmorillonite lamellae and interlamellar water. Two issues are crucial for analyzing the behavior of the rnicro-inhomogeneous material. One is how to determine the characteristics of constituent components of the micro-continuum which are directly affected by their molecular movement: and another is how to relate the microscopic characteristics to the macroscopic behavior. For solving the first problem, we apply the Molecular Dynamics method (MD; Allen 8~ Tildesley 1987: Kawainura 1990); then we employ the Homoge-
nization Analysis (HA; Sanchez-Palencia 1980) for estimating the micro- to macro-behavior. This procedure is called the unified MD/HA method (Kawamura et al. 1997, Ichikawa et al. 1999). The predicted macroscopic properties, for example, hydraulic conductivity is quite compatible with experiment-baxd data. In this paper we discuss the stability and consolidation behavior of bentonite wall, which is designed for waste disposal facility.
2 MOLECULAR BEHAVIOR O F MONTMORILLONTE HYDRATE The structure and physical properties of clay minerals are hardly known by means of experimental methods because of their poor crystallinity. Note that the molecular formula of Xa-montmorillonite hydrate with n-interlamellar water is given by Nalp A12 [Sil1/3A11/3]010 (OH), .nH2O. We call this nH2O system, and if n = 0. it is called the "dry montmorillonite" . We have applied molecular simulation inethods for specifying the true physical and chemical properties of montmorillonite hydrate (Kawamura et a,l. 1997, Ichikawa et al. 1999). The molecular simulation methods belong to a field of computational physics and chemistry. There are two major tools in this field. that is. the metropolis Monte Carlo method (MC) and MD. In MD the motion of every molecule is given by the Newton's equation, and the force is cal869
culated by differentiating an inter-atomic potential function. The key issue is to determine the interatomic or intermolecular interactions quantitatively. We use a new empirical interatomic potential model. That is, the potential function for all atom-atom pairs (i.e., the 2-body term) is composed of the Coulomb, short-range repulsion, van der Waals and Morse terms, and a 3body term is added to the H-0-H interaction because of its sp3 hybrid orbital. Details are found in Kawamura (1992) and Kumagai, Kawamura & Yokokawa (1994). 2.1 Swelling Property of Montrnorillonite Hydmte We can calculate a wide variety of physical properties by using the MD results. In the calculation of swelling property of inontmorillonite hydrate we employ an (NPT)-ensemble MD scheme (N is the number of molecules, P the pressure, and T the temperature) under condition of 300K temperature and O.1MPa pressure. The Verlet algorithm is used for time-integration with a time interval At = 0.4fs, and by the Ewald method the electrostatic energy and force in long range interaction are calculated. We plot the calculated swelling property of Na-montmorillonite in Figure 1 comparing with experimental data (Fu et al. 1990) of Na+Wyoming montmorillonite with the formula Na0.75 [%75 Alo.25l(A13.5Mg0.5)020(OH), .nH20. MD results well coincide with experimental data in spite of slight difference in the molecular formulae.
Figure 1. Swelling property (= basal spacing) for our model compared with experimental data for the Wyoming rnontmorillonite given by Fu et al. (1990). 2.2 Diflusivit y and Vzscosit y The MD model is of one clay-mineral layer with 3,000 water molecules. The size of a basic cell is ca. (3.1, 2.7, 15.9)[nm]. An (NVE)-ensemble MD (V is the volume and E the internal energy) is carried out with a time interval Al = 0.4fs after equilibrating the system with 50,000 steps of (NPT)-ensemble MD calculation. A snap shot for
Figure 2. MD results for the montmorillonite hydrate with external water. the clay-water system is shown in Figure 2(a). We divide the clay-water system into 50 slices with 0.186nm thickness in s-direction, then we can calculate the mean square displacement (1n.s.d.) and the diffusivity (slope of the m.s.d.) for each molecule in the slice. Then by applying the StokesEinstein relationship with its diffusing spare 6 = 0.152[nm], which is obtained by our MD calculation for pure water (without clay mineral), the viscosity of water at each sliced region is determined. Figure 2(b) shows the diffusion coefficient and viscosity in each slice. We find the structurally ordered water layer in contact with the clay-surface, which is called the "ice sheet". Thickness of the sheet is ca. 0.5nm, and is equivalent to two layers of water molecules. In the diffusion layer of 3 to 4nm thickness, the diffusion coefficient is rapidly changed with distance from the clay surface. The viscosity is also changed in this region. We call such a water property the iceberg efjrect. 3 SEEPAGE PROBLEM BY HOMOGENIZATION ANALYSIS (HA) HA is a new type of the perturbation theory developed for a micro-inhomogeneous material with periodic microstructure (Figure 3). We here apply HA to the seepage problem in bentonite with distributed water viscosity in vicinity of montmorillonite. For this probleiri we start with the Kavier870
Stokes equation, and obtain a macroscopic seepage flow equation including the effect of spatial distribution of viscosity. BVf ~
=0
in
Yf,
I
V) =
o
on
r.
Now we introduce a mass averaging operation for Eqn(3)1, and get the Darcy's law:
where is the averaged inass velocity in the unit cell ( jY I : voluine of the unit cell). Averaging of E-2-term of the mass conservation equation derived from Eqn( 1 ) 2 yields the following mucl-o-scale equation [MaSE], called the HA-seepage equation:
Figure 3. Macro- and micro-scale problems in HA.
3.1 HA Fo7niulation of Seepage Problem with Distributed Viscosity
av,o
= 0 in R. (7) Bxa The first order approximations of pressure PE and velocity V,. are given by
We think a flow problem in porous media with a microscopically periodic domain (Figure 3). The local coordinate system y is related to the global coordinates tc by y = X / E . The incompressible viscous flow field is given by
~
v,"(z)= cr2Ko(x,y), P"(x)= P o ( z ) . (8) In geotechnical engineering we usually use the following empirical Darcy's law
BV,"
(9)
- = 0 in RE,,
dxi
v,E = 0
P
on Bs2"f
H=--+< P.9
where v," is the velocity, P' the pressure, Fz the body force vector, q the shearing viscosity, and the water flow region in the global coordinate system (8R,, its boundary). We introduce an asymptotic expansion
where is the average velocity, H the total head the elevation head. Compared this with and Eqns (5)-(8) , we know the correspondence
<
-
Y(z)= E 2 v , 0 ( t c : , y) + &3v,'(Z, y) + . . . , U'(tc) = P O ( zy) , + E P l ( Z , y)
+ ...,
(2)
+
+
Then we have the following micro-scale equations [MiSE] of only y:
(10)
so we have the following interpretation between the HA-pernieability Kij and the conventional one (called the C-pe7vieability) Kij :
where 1/2"(z,y) and P"(z,y) ( a = 0 , 1 , . . .) are Y periodic functions such as y) = v ( x ,y Y ) ,Pa(x,y) = P ( z ,y Y ) with the size of a unit cell Y . Let us introduce new variables vf(y) and p'(y)(k = 1,2,3), called the characteristic functions, by
v(z,
-
v,' = y c" 2q0,
Kij = c2pgKij . (11) where p the inass density of water which is assumed to be constant because of incompressibility, and g the gravitational acceleration. 3.2 Numerical Results and Discussion As a finite element model of MiSE for the montmorillonite hydrate, we employ the unit cell a s shown in Figure 4. Here the viscosity at a Gaussian point of F E is specified by using the data shown in Figure 2(b) . The calculated C-permeability transformed from the HA-permeability by Eqn(l0) is given in Figure 5.
871
Figure 4. Macro- and micro-characteristics of bentonite and unit cell for plane flow. 3) The Permeability changes depending on the voluirietric strain E,. It can be assumed that there is no volume change of the solid part (i.e., montinorillonite minerals), so for the inontmorillonite lainellae we have d - d’ E,, = 2s d ’ where d is the interlayer distance before deformation, d’ the distance after deformation and s the thickness of a inontinorillonite lamella (Figure 6). ~
+
Interlamellar distance d [nm]
Figure 5. Permeability of a group of montmorillonite lamellae.
4 CONSOLIDATION OF BENTONITE WALL UNDER CHANGE OF PERMEABILITY Under condition of changing permeability we calculate the behavior of water-saturated bentonite on the basis of elastoplastic consolidation theory. That is, we use the Biot’s macroscopic consolidation equations given by
where D:, is the effective stress, P the pore pressure, and E, the volumetric strain. Here the Cpermeability KiJ for the seepage problem (13) is obtained by the preceding MD/HA method. For changing the permeability we assume the followings: 1) Bentonite consists of pure montmorillonite, and the involved water is only of interlayer type. This is supported by experiments for compacted bentonite (Pusch 1994). 2) Groups of inontrnorillonite lamellae are located in random direction as shown in Figure 4(b), so the water flow in bentonite is isotropic (KIJ= K’S,,).
Figure 6. Change of a unit cell We use the Cam clay elastoplastic model (see Wood 1990) whose yield function is written as
where p‘ is the mean stress, q = q/p’ the stress ratio ( q the deviator stress) and E: the volumetric plastic strain. Material parameters are shown in Table 1 for Kunigel V1 (abentonite clay produced in Japan) with its dry density 1.8g/cm3. By using a model of subsurface containment system for hazardous waste shown in Figure 7, we calculate the long-time behavior of barrier system made of bentonite clay together with the surrounding rock mass. The rock mass is considered as an elastic material with E = 6.5 x 10’ MPa, I / = 0.17, and p = 1.698 Mg/m3. The FE calculation is performed under plane strain condition, and during the deformation the permeability is changed as followed the value shown in Figure 5 with its initial 872
value KA = 4.81 x 10-13cm/s. The initial void ratio eo is given as 0.53. Time dependent deformation at t = 3 years and 2 = 100 years is given in Figure 8. Distributions of C-permeability K:J and pore water velocity at t = 3 years and t = 100 years are found in Figure 9 and Figure 10, respectively.
Slope of normal compression X 9.12 x 10-2 in ti : hip’ plane Slope of unloading-reloading K 4.78x 10-2 in U : lnp’ plane Shape factor h/r for ellipse/ 0.58 slope of critical state line Initial void ratio eo 0.53 4.7(MPa) Reference size of yield locus 71;
Figure 9. Permeability distribution.
Figure 7. Waste containment system by using clay barrier.
Figure 10. Pore water velocity distribution.
Figure 8. Calculated displacement.
5 CONCLUSIONS For analyzing the seepage problem in bentonite clay we developed a unified MD/HA procedure. The method provides the integrated interpretation of micro-inhomogeneous material behavior from the molecular level to the micro/macro-continuum level. In the unified MD/HA method we applied MD for determining properties of each constituent component, then HA is used for relating the microscopic characteristics to the macroscopic behavior. That is, in this seepage problem we calculate the profile of water viscosity near clay surface by MD, and we derive the Darcy’s law and macroscopic seepage equation by HA in relation to the conventional seepage problem. We next calculate consolidation behavior of 873
bentonite for a model of subsurface barrier system in hazardous waste inanageinent. We introduce the permeability calculated by the unified MD/HA method, which is changed corresponding to the volumetric strain. Our results can be suininarized as follows: 1) The icebe7.g efect is quantitatively calculated by MD, that is, water molecules are constrained at the surface of clay mineral like ice, and in the vicinity of the surface the water viscosity is rapidly changed. 2) The close-distance efjrect of neighboring clay minerals is obtained by HA, that is, the water flow in the interlamellar space is extremely restricted because the distance of a montinorillonite mineral to adjacent ones is very narrow. Note that in highly compacted bentonite it is understood that the most of water is of the interlainellar type. This fact is shown by the nurnerical solution of HA. Because of the coupled phenomenon of these two effects, we can conclude that the water flow in the bentonite clay is crucially prevented. 3) We can calculate the long-time deformation behavior of bentonite by using the MD/HA seepage model and the Cam clay type of consolidation model. It is important to understand that by this unified MD/HA method we can determine the true velocity field of water in the microscopic point of view, so it is easy to combine this result to the inass transportation problem in bentonite, and on the long-time behavior of bentonite we need to consider chemical change of bentonite.
bentonite: The unified inethod of molecular simulation and homogenization analysis” , Sci. Basis for N u cl eai- Wnste Management X X I , Mat er i a1 Research Soc., 359-366. Kurnagai, N., Kawainura, K., & Yokokawa, T. (1994); “An interatoinic potential model for HzO: Applications to water and ice polymorphs” , Mol. Siniul., 12(3-6), 177-186. PNC (1997); Consolidation Characteristics of B u f e r Mate~ial, PNC TN8410 97-015 (in Japanese). Pusch, R. (1994); Waste Disposal in Rock, Elsevier. Sanchez-Palencia, E. (1980); Non-Homogeneous Media aiid Vibration Theory, Springer-Verlag. Wood, D.M. (1990); Soil Behaviour a,nd Critical State Soil Mechanics, Cambridge Univ. Pr.
REFERENCES Allen, M.P., & Tildesley, D.J. (1987); Computer Simulation of Liquids, Oxford Sci. Pub. Fu, M.H., Zhang, Z.Z., & Low, P.F. (1990); “Changes in the properties of a montmorillonitewater system during the adsorption and desorption of water hysteresis”, Clays and Clay Minerals, 38, 485-492. Ichikawa, Y., Kawainura, K., Nakano, M., Kitayama, K., & Kawamura, H. (1999): “Unified molecular dynamics and homogenization analysis for bentonite behavior; Current results and the future possibility”, Engineering Geology, to be appeared. Kawamura, K. (1990); Molecular Dynamics Simulation Using Personal Computer, Kaibundo (in Japanese). Kawamura, K. (1992); “Interatomic potential models for molecular dynamics simulations of multicomponent oxides”, in Molecular Dynamics Simulations (ed. F. Yonezawa), Springer-Verlag, 8897. Kawamura, K., Ichikawa, Y., Nakano, M., Kitayama, K., & Kawamura, H., (1997); “New approach for predicting the long term behavior of a74
8 Stabilization and remedial works
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Model tests of a new deep pile system for landslide prevention at Kamenose landslide area K. Nishiyarna & S.Tochimoto Yainatogwu Construction Office of Ministry of Construction, Osaka, Japan
H. Fujita & S. Kinoshita
M.Ohno Tone Consultants Company Limited, Seidai, Jciparz
K.Ugai Gurinia UniversiQ, Kii-yu,Japan
Subo Technical Center, Tokyo,J r p m
M. Kimura
S.Sakajo
Kyoto Universigt Uji,Japun
Kiso-Jibun Consultants Co. Ltd, Tokyo,Jupan
ABSRACI': Kamenose is one of the most famous landslide areas in Japan. A new deep pile system in a triangular formation has now been proposed to prevent the land from sliding. In order to investigatethe effectiveness of this new deep pile system, the authors began a series of model tests in a large-scale container. Although the test results are not clear, the mechanical characteristicsof the basic piles formations were found through their numerical simulations. 1.INTRODUCIION Landslides may be deeply influenced by the characteristics of sliding sub-soils. However, the routine countermeasure work design for a landslide design is usually based on rigid plasticity analysis, which does not consider the deformation of sub-soils. The interactions between sub-soils and countermeasure work must be properly taken into account for the design. Regarding a new deep pile system in triangular formation at Kamenose landslide, the objectives of this research are to understand 1) 3-D mechanical behavior of sub-soils, 2) different land sliding prevention mechanism by change of spans and 3) different mechanism by change of stfiess of piles. A series of pile tests were conducted to investigate the performance of these piles to restrain the landslides. Then, numerical simulations were conducted. The 3-D used analysis is a finite element analysis proposed by Ugai et al. (Ugai, 1990; Tanaka, Ugai, Kawamura, Sakajo and Ohtsu, 1996) It is interesting for engineeis to design the best combination of piles from experiments and numerical simulations. 2.KAMENOSE LANDSLIDE AND UAMATO
RIVER The first Kamenose landslide occurred about 37,800 years ago. Recently there were occurred two times landslides at the Toge ( down hill side ) district in 1930to 1931 and Shimizu-dani ( up hill side ) district in 1967. The Kamenose landslide could have been caused by the following special geological structures. Dorokoro lava was flowed by two times explosions of a volcano millions of years ago. The layer was deposited on volcanic rock in New Tertiary Period and on granite in Pre-tertiary Period. A sliding plane was made as clay of the pyroclastic rock or tuff by underground water on Dorokoro lava. Then a heavy lava mass is moving on the plane downwards from a hill of the Ikoma mountain to
the Yamato river. The landslide may not be influenced only by the sliding plane but also by the activity of the Yamatogawa fault and the erosion of the mountain toe near the Yamato river in Quaternary Period. The Kamenose land sliding is famous in Japan. Many countermeasure works have been applied by using 1) removal of soil mass, 2) underground drainage system and 3) deep pile foundations. The last countermeasure works were done by deep piles with a diameter of 6.5 m and depths of 100 m were constructed in 1986. Since then, the land sliding has been almost stopped. However, casting a set of piles is at the mountainous side of these piles is under consideration to prevent from a new landslide accompanying with the excavation of the mountain toe for widening the Yamoto river. The Yamato river, which is originates in KasagiMountain and flows to &aka Plain through the Nara Basin, is Class A river administrated by Japanese Government. It flows in a narrow valley between Ikoma Mountain and Kowho Mountain. The Kamenose landslide is just on the valley on the border between Osaka and Nara prefectures, which is 24 to 25.3 km from Osaka Plain. The Kamenose site was once an important place for the traffic from Nara Basin and for the road to transport agricultural goods between Nara and Osaka. Now, it is the place where route 25 Highway and JR Kansai Line go on left side along the river. Yamato river was constructed to change its how to west directly after the valley in 1704, because of many times floods, before that. It was connected to Yodo river after the valley. This switch developed many new rice fields along the new river. Therefore, Yamato river is very useful and important for the people in Kansai-Area.
3.E S 3.1 The dimension of the shear box used is 1.5m of width, 2.0 m of length and 2.0 m of depth, which belongs to the 877
respectively. It is interesting to find a rational span to yield the maximum bearing capacity. Furthermore, to investigate the possibility to use the lower stiff piles in the front row, Case-4 using the pile with the lower stiffness is under conducting for the best performance test from Case-3 series. Fig. 2 shows the formations of piles for these tests. The force directly applied to the piles and earth pressure of the front and rear sides of the pile were measured with the strain and earth pressure gauges adjacent to the piles, respectively. These measured data were summarizedwith the increase of the displacements of the upper shear box. The progressive failure of the model ground with the piles were monitored by a video camera.
public work research institute of the ministry of construction at Tsukuba. In this container, the ground and pile system at Kamenose landslide was modeled. The 8 vertical load units with maximum capacity of 20 tf can apply a uniform 160 tf on the ground surface through 4 pieces of plates. The shear deformation can be applied by the movement of the upper shear box with a lateral load unit. The maximum capacity is 300 tf. The speed of shear displacement rate can be set by the electric control oil jack system. The speed used is 1Wrnin.The model piles used are of aluminum with low stiff relating with the model ground stiff. The shear box used is shown in Fig. 1and Photo 1.
3.2 EXPEFUMEIYIALTESTSERIES At first, to define the soil strength,the cohesion of soil C and the frictional angle of soil 6 for the sliding plane of Dorokoro lava, a series (Case-1) of shear tests without any pile was carried out under the overburden pressure of 0, 15 and 22.5 tf. Then, a series of pile performance tests from Case-2 to Case-4. A test with 4 piles in a single row ( Case-2 ) and 3 tests ( Case-3.1,3.2 and 3.3 ) with 3 additional piles in a front row and 4 pile in a rear row were conducted. The spacing span between the front and rear rows from 191, 286 to 381 mm, which are corresponding to Case-3.1, Case-3.2 and Case-3.3
Fig. 2 The formationsof piles for tests 3 3 MODEL GROUND AND PILES The height of the lower model ground was 99 cm. To make this ground, a vibrator was used to compact the soil. Each compaction layer thickness was 20 cm to set the soil to be uniform. The model ground density was checked by measuring the volume and weight after unit gravity weight and moisture content tests. The elastic velocity of soil was also measured to check density of the model ground. The unit weight is 2.10 @m3. The sliding plane was between the lower layer and upper layer. The plane was only 2.0 cm in thickness and it was made by bentonite on the lower layer. It was cared to be completely horizontal. 878
The upper model ground was made of small particle sand passed through a sieve used for soil laboratory test by free fall. Each layer thickness was 20 crn The height was also 99 crn.The water content was controlledbefore poring. The unit weight is 1.30 @an3. The all piles used are made of aluminum. The 2 piles near the center (Pile-2 and Pile-3) for Case-2 were well instrumented by pressure and strain gauges. One pile at the center in the front row (Pile-6) and two piles near the center in the rear row (Pile-2 and Pile-3) are also well instrumented by pressure and strain gauges for Case-3. These section parameters of these piles were summarized in Tablel, 2. The E, I, D, T, A and Z are Young’s modulus, sectional secondary moment, outer diameter, thickness, cross section and sectional coefficient,respectively. Fig. 3 shows the positions of the sensors pasted around pile.
Table 1 Section parameters of piles in the rear row for Case-2,3 I E l I I D I T I A Z I (turn’) (m4) (mm) (mm) (m? (m’)
I
7.03 x 106 1.21 X 10‘
E Wm’)
I (m4)
7.03 X 1@ 7.76 X IQ7
90
5
D T (mm) (mm) 90
3
1.34X 105 2.69X lo5
A (m2>
3.5 EXPE-NTM, RESUL3’S (1)EL4KTH PRESURES AND APPrnD s FORCE OF PILES The measured earth pressure of the two piles near the center (Pile-2 and Pile-3) in Case-2 resemble each other. The measured earth pressure of the two piles near the center in the rear row (Pile-2 and Pile-3) in Case-3.1,3.2 and 3.3 resemble each other. Therefore, it can be understood that the model ground could be rather uniform. On the other hand, the relations between the shear force applied to piles and displacement of piles are more important to understand the effectiveness. There can be defined two kinds of applied shear force to piles in these tests, 1) obtained from the oil pressure at the load unit and 2) obtained directly from the measured strains of the gauges on the piles. The former contains the fiictions of the shear box and the later may show precise values. Fig. 4 shows the experimental results of the applied force per a pile (average force on Pile-2, Pile-3 and Pile6) obtained from strain gauges and the enforced shear box displacements up to 10 mm. From this figure, these curves of Case-3.1,3.2 and 3.3 are similar each other and their shear forces are almost 1.5 times larger than Case-2 at the same displacement. This means that Case-3 with 7 piles has the more bearing capacityCase-2 with 4 piles.
Z (m’)
8.20 X 104 1.73 X 10.’
Fig. 3 The positions of sensors pasted around pile
3.4 SE-ITING THE SAND COLUMN FOR MONITOTRING The sand column was installed to observe the plastic lateral movement of ground. The sand is Kei-sa sand in Japan, The column was made by poring sand in a installed sampler tube with diameter and length is 10 cm and 1 m. Finally, 2 m long sand column was made in the model ground. The chalk powder is used to make crossing lines on the model ground surface to observe the disturbance of the upper ground. The pictures were taken by a camera. The- measurements were carried out at the 20 sec interval up to the 10 cm lateral displacement. After the test, the disturbance Of the crossing lines were sketched. The sand was taken out at every 20 cm deformations The Pile bending and sand were observed.
Fig.4 The applied force per a obtained from strain gauges and enforced shear box displacements (2)sRESISIANCE AGAINST THE SPACING SPAN Among three experiments of Case-3, Case-3.1 with a span of 191 mm shows the largest shear resistance is 0.325 tf at 10 mm displacement. Although the second largest one is 0.300 tf for Case-3.3 with a span of 381 mm and the smallest one is 0.280 tf for CASE-3.2with a span of 286 mm, Case-3.2 and Case-3.3 are very similar. Therefore, it can be concluded that the narrower the span between the front and rear piles is, the larger the bearing capacitymay be.
4.NuMERIcAL SIMULATIONSAND REsuLsTs (1)NUMERICALSIMULATIONS Case-4 has not been completed yet. Four cases from Case-1 to Case-3 were computed. The Case-1 is without any pile. (333-2 is with 4 piles. Case3,1,3,2 and 3.3 are 879
combinations of 3 front piles and 4 rear piles (7 piles). The authors used the finite element method (GA3D) proposed by Prof. Ugai (Ugai, 1990; Tanaka, Ugai, Kawamura, Sakajo and Ohtsu, 1996). The mesh used and model used for Case-3.1 are shown in Fig. 5 and Fig.6 respectively. The ground and piles are modeled by the secondary iso-parametric elements, which enable to compute precisely. The number of elements is 1035 in this model. The upper shear box was pushed and pulled by the enforced displacement at the right and left sides. As the boundary conditions of the lower shear box, the x, y and z direction displacements were fixed. The applied maximum horizontal displacement is 100 mm. To make precise computation, 100 steps were set for the each analysis. The soil parameters used are obtained from a series of tri-axial compression tests. These parameters are the unit weight 7 , Young’s modulus E, Poisson’s ratio V , the cohesion of soil C, the frictional angle 6 ,the . parameters are summarizedin dilatancy angle I / )These Table 3.
I
Upperlayer Slidelayer Lowerlayer
I
1.30 1.40 2.10
I
1500 80 3000
I
0.30 0.30 0.35
I
0.30 0.46 0.20
I
35.5 5.6 38.0
I
1.0 0.0 11.0
rows than the other Case-3.2 and Case-3.3. From this fact, Case-3.1 has the possibility to resist the landslide more simultaneously than the other Case-3.2 and Case3.3. Fig.11 shows the computed shear force and the enforced shear box displacement relations for the all cases. The Case-3 series shows the larger shear force than Case-2 and Case-3.3 with the longest span of 381 mm shows the largest bearing capacity than Case-3.1 and Case-3.2. These computed results coincidedwith the experimental relations of the applied force from the oil pressure at the load unit with displacement of piles.
I
(2)NUMERICAL RESULTS For an example, the three-dimensional mesh deformation pattern for Case-3.1 at the displacement of 100 mm is shown in Fig. 7. It can be seen that the upper ground heaves and the lower ground sinks due to the landslide prevention by the piles. The two dimensional deformation patterns on the cross section X-Z and X-Y at the displacement of 100 mm are also shown in Fig. 8. In this figure, it can be seen that the ground deformation passes around the piles. These computed deformation patterns are similar to the observations. However, these computed deformation patterns based on a continuous body do not coincidewith the measured deformation one, because there are yielded a large crack behind the rear piles. Fig. 9 shows the horizontal displacement distribution of the piles (Pile-3, 4, 6 and 7) to the depth at the displacementof 100 mm for Case-3.1. The deformations of these piles are very similar. Fig. 10 shows the earth pressure around the piles at the displacement of 5, 10, 20 and 100 mm for Case-3.1. From these figures, the different resistance mechanism of the piles in the different positions can be seen. The earth pressure of a pile at the front side is different from and that at the rear back side. From this figure, it can be also seen that the earth pressure of the piles at the front row (Pile-6 and 7) shows larger values than those at the rear row (Pile-3 and 4). However, Case-3.1 shows the smallest difference between the piles at the front and rear
5.CONCLUSIONS The following conclusions were developed: 1)From the experiments, Case-3 series with 7 piles system can yield more capacity to prevent landslides than Case-2 with 4 piles. 2)This fact was confirmed by the numerical analyses very clearly. 3)From the experiments, Case-3.1with the shortest span between the front and rear piles yields the largest bearing capacity than the other cases with longer spans, Case-3.2 and Case-3.3. 4)This fact was supported by the computed earth pressure around piles. Case-3.1 showed the smallest difference of the earth pressure distributions between the front and rear piles than Case-3.2 and Case-3.3. 5)However, regarding the computed shear forces, Case3.3 with the longest span showed the largest bearing 880
Fig. 7 The computed mesh deformation of Case-3.1 at 100 mm displacement
Fig. 10 The around the piles of5JOJOJW mm displacements for Cased.1
Fig. 8 The computed vector clisplacements of Case3.1 at 100 mm displacement
Fig. 11 The shear force and enforced shear box displacement relations Fig9 The typical deformation pattern at lOmm displacement of Case-3.1
capacity than the other cases with the shorter span Case-3.1 and Case-3.2. 6)The result coincided with the experimental results of the shear forces, which was obtained from the oil 881
pressure, and the enforced shear box displacement. 7)Regarding the deformation pattern, there is a gap between the experiments and numerical analysis assuming a continuous body of soil. The only experiments showed a large crack after the piles at Case-2 and the rear piles at Case-3 series. 8)The gap between experiments and numerical simulations must be assessed by the repeat of experiments and re-evaluation of soil properties for numerical analysis.
REFERENCES Ugai, K. 1990, The effectiveness of shear strength reduction method, Tsuchi-to-kiso, Vo1.38, pp.67-72 ( in Japanese). Tanakq T., Ugai, K., Kawamura, M., Sakajo, S and Ohtsu, Y 1996, Three dimensional finite element analysis for geo-mechanics ( in Japanese ), Maruzen. Sabo center and Kiso-jiban Consultants Co., Ltd., 1999, Report on numerical simulations of shear box tests of piles ( in Japanese ). Sabo center and Tone ConsultantsCo., Ltd. 1999,Report on shear box tests of piles ( in Japanese ). Wakai, A., 1997, Applications of 3-D finite element analysis of mutual behavior between ground and structure, partial fulfillment of doctor thesis of Gunma University ( in Japanese ). Wakai, A., Ugai, K. and Goes, S. 1995, The 3-D FE analysis of model group piles embedded in sand, Proc. of International Symposium on Numerical Models in Geomechanics, Davos, Switzerland, pp.613-618.
882
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability of slope reinforced with piles Fei Cai & Keizo Ugai Department of Civil Engineering, Gunma Uiziversity,Kiryu, Japaiz
AESTRACT: The stability of the slope reinforced with piles is predicted by 3D elasto-plastic shear strength reduction FEM. The soil-pile interaction is simulated with zero-thickness elasto-plastic interface elements. The numerical results are compared with those obtained by the Bishop’s simplified method, where the reaction force of the piles is determined by the Ito-Matsui’s equation. The failure mechanism of the slope reinforced with piles predicted by the above two methods are of significant difference with each other. The shear strength reduction FEM shows that the pile head conditions can considerably influence the stability of the slope, but this cannot be indicated by the limit equilibrium method. The shear strength reduction FEM indicates that the soil-pile interface shear strength has some influence on the safety factor of the slope reinforced with piles, and that the resisting force by the pile comes mainly from the normal stress in the interface element. 1 INTRODUCTION The use of piles to stabilize active landslides, and as a preventive measure in stable slopes, has been applied successhlly in the past and proved to be an efficient solution, since piles can be easily installed without disturbing the equilibrium of the slope. The current design practices for pile-reinforced slopes often use the limit equilibrium method, where the soil-pile interaction is not considered, and the piles are assumed to only supply an additional sliding resistance. Poulos (1 995) reported an approach to evaluate the pressure on single piles. The solution for a single pile cannot be easily adapted for the situation of a pile group because the lateral forces acting on the piles are dependent on the soil movements, which are affected by the presence of the passive piles. Other researchers have considered the problem from the hndamental standpoint of group (row) action. Ito & Matsui (1 975) have proposed a theoretical method to calculate the pressures acting on the passive piles in a row when the soil is forced to squeeze between piles. The pressure can be expressed as a fbnction of the soil strength, the pile diameter, and the pile spacing.
Although this approach appears useful, the model is derived for rigid piles, which may not represent the actual piles in the field as they are unlikely to be rigid. The model may also provide doubthl solutions when the piles are closely spaced.
In the present paper, the failure mechanism of the slope reinforced with piles is numerically predicted by 3D elasto-plastic shear strength reduction FEM, where the soil-pile interaction is simulated by zerothickness 3D interface elements, and by the Bishop’s simplified method, where the reaction force is determined by the Ito-Matsui’s equation. 2 ANALYSIS METHOD 2.1 Shear strength reduction FEM
The slope stability is commonly assessed using limit equilibrium methods. Its ability to determine the stability of the slope reinforced with piles may be in doubt because of the soil-pile interaction. However, the elasto-plastic shear strength reduction FEM, in which the definition of the global safety factor is identical to that in the conventional limit equilibrium methods, can analyze the slope stability under a general frame. A numerical comparison has shown that the shear strength reduction FEM can yield nearly the same safety factor and corresponding critical sliding surface as the limit equilibrium methods for the slopes without piles under either 2D and 3D conditions (Ugai & Leshchinsky 1995). The global safety factor of slopes, defined in the shear strength reduction finite element method, is identical to the one in the limit equilibrium methods. 883
The reduced shear strength parameters cF and are defined as:
@F
C
CF =
-
where CT,is the normal stress,
F
‘c
is the shear stress
,/-,
The reduced shear strength parameters cF and $ F replace the shear strength parameters c and 4 of the Mohr-Coulomb’s failure criterion. Stresses and strains are then calculated in the slope by the elastoplastic finite element method. The initial F is selected to be so small that the soil of the slope is under elastic conditions. The value of F is then increased incrementally until the global failure of the slope is reached, which means that the finite element calculation diverges under a physically real convergence criterion. The global safety factor at failure lies between the F at which the iteration limit is reached, and the immediately previous value. The detailed procedure can be found elsewhere (Ugai & Leshchinsky 1995). 2.2 Sinzulation of soil-pile interaction
The isoparametric interface element has been described by Beer (1985). The interface stiffness is chosen such that the initial slope of the load displacement relationship closely resembles that obtained by the elastic solution. In this way the influence of interfaces is limited to the case of true plastic slip. The interface stiffness can be related to the element length and the shear modulus of the soil, G, in the following way:
K,
=
20G/Is
K,= 2 0 G / I t
(3)
(4)
where K, and K , are the s-direction and the tdirection shear stiffness, respectively, I, and I, are the s-direction and the t-direction length of the interface element. The selected interface stiffness should not be dependent on the unit system. The normal stiffness for the intedace is taken as a very high value based on the reality that the structural and geological media do not overlap at the interface. An elasto-plastic constitutive law is used in the analyses presented here. The Mohr-Coulomb failure criterion is used to define the yield function,f, and the plastic potential function, g.
884
and ‘T; = c is the cohesion, 6, is the friction angle and ry is the dilation angle of the interface. A full Gaussian integration procedure is used for the numerical integration of the stiffness matrix and related vectors of the interface elements. Reducing the size of the solid elements adjacent to the interface element is an effective measure to decrease the occurrence of ill-conditioning (Day & Potts 1994). The consistency of the numerical and theoretical results for the pile-section loaded laterally in a soil gives us the confidence in the reliability of the interface element. 2.3 Limit equilibriuni niefhod
The Bishop’s simplified method of slip circle analysis (Bishop 1955) is employed to determine the safety factor of the slope stabilized with the piles. This factor of safety value is compared with the numerical results obtained by the shear strength reduction FEM. Based on the resisting moment, MR, and the driving moment, MO,the factor of safety, F, is given by: (7)
where Mp is the resisting moment by the pile row, which is determined by the Ito-Matsui’s equation (It0 & Matsui 1975). The simplex reflection technique is used for locating the critical slip circle that has the lowest factor of safety. When the slope is stabilized with the piles, the critical slip surface is found after addition of the resisting moment by the piles. Thus a smaller factor of safety can be obtained than that considering the effect of the piles with the original critical slip surface without piles.
3 RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS 3.1 Model slope
An idealized slope with a height of 10m and a gradient of 1V: 1.5Hand a ground thickness of I Om is analyzed with a 3D FE mesh, as shown in Figure 1. When the slope is not reinforced with piles, the shear
strength reduction FEM gave a factor of safety of 1.14, which compares well with a value of 1.13, given by the Bishop’s simplified method. The failure mechanism in the shear strength reduction FEM is represented by the nodal displacements induced by the shear strength reduction, i.e., the difference between the nodal displacements just before failure and the nodal displacements when the safety factor is equal to one, as shown in Figure 2. It can be observed that the failure mechanism agrees well with the critical slip circle given by the Bishop’s simplified method.
where the Young’s modulus of the piles is the equivalent value with the same bending stiffness.
Figure 2. Failure mechanism of slope without pile
Figure. 1 Model slope and FE mesh
Table 1. Material Parameters Parameter Soil Interface E (Wa) 200 200 (-> 0.25 0.25 y (w/m3) 20.0 10.0 10.0 c (@a) 20.0 20.0 (“1 0.0 0.0 d, (”)
Figure 3. Effects of pile spacing on safety factor Pile 60000 0.20
3.2 Effect of pile spacing The effect of the spacing between the piles on the safety factor of the slope stabilized with piles is shown in Figure 3 , and as expected, the rate of increase in the factor of safety increases with decreasing the pile spacing. As the pile spacing decreases, the piles become more like a continuous barrier and the influence of soil arching becomes more pronounced, therefore, the soil does not reach the limit state until the soil is deformed greatly. This can be indicated by the pile deflection at collapse, as shown in Figure 4. The numerical results obtained by the shear strength reduction FEM show that pile head conditions influence the safety factor of a slope stabilized with piles. The difference in the factor of safety between the free and hinged pile head conditions can be explained by the pressure on the
The piles with an outer diameter of 0.8m are treated as the linear elastic solid material, of which the value of the Young’s modulus is determined based on the equality of the bending stiffness. The piles are installed in the middle of the slope, and embedded and fixed into the bedrock or the stable layer. The center-to-center spacing is given by 0 1 = 3 0 unless otherwise stated. The material parameters of the soil, the soil-pile interface, and the pile are shown in Table 1 unless otherwise stated,
885
Figure 4. Pile behavior characteristics for various pile spacing: (a) free head, (b) hinged head
piles, i.e., the force acting on the piles per unit thickness divided by the diameter of the piles, as shown in Figure 4. Figure 3 shows that the Bishop’s simplified method can obtain a similar rate of change in the factor of safety as the shear strength reduction finite element method. However, the Bishop’s simplified method cannot consider the influence of the pile head conditions on the factor of safety due to the limit of the Ito-Matsui’s equation, which is derived for the rigid piles. For the hinged pile head condition, which is nearer to the rigid pile condition, the factor of safety obtained by the Bishop’s simplified method is significantly smaller than that obtained by the shear strength reduction finite element method. It should be an accidental coincidence that the factors of safety obtained by the two methods compare well in the value for the free head flexible piles because of the
existence of negative pressure on the free head flexible piles, as indicated in Figure 4. When the piles have larger bending stiffness, as shown in the next section, the safety factor of the slopes reinforced with free head piles is almost the same as that of the slopes stabilized with hinged head piles. Although the shear strength reduction FEM cannot predict a clear slip surface like the limit equilibrium method, the distribution of the shear force in the pile reaches the first extreme point under a critical depth. The critical depth can be regarded as the level of the slip surface because the analytical results of the piles under moving soil show that the first extreme point of the distribution of the shear force in the piles is developed at the level of the slip surface (Ito et al. 1981, Poulos 1995, Hassiotis et al. 1997). The nodal displacements due to the shear strength reduction and the critical slip surface located by the Bishop’s
886
simplified method are shown in Figure 5 . Based on the comparison of the relative value of the nodal displacements induced by the shear strength reduction, as shown in Figure 2 and Figure 5, it is reasonable that the above-mentioned critical depth is taken as the level of the slip surface. Table 2 shows the depth of the slip surface at the position of the piles, determined by the foregoing methods. For the free head piles, the smaller the spacing of the piles, the deeper the level of the slip surface predicted by the shear strength reduction finite element method. For the hinged head piles, however, the level of the slip surface is not greatly changed by the spacing of the piles. The Bishop’s simplified method, however, locates a shallower slip surface for the more closely spaced piles, so that the resisting moment supplied by the piles is smaller and the total resisting moment reaches the minimum. The level of the slip surfaces predicted by the shear strength reduction finite element method is deeper than those located by the Bishop’s simplified method, regardless of the pile head conditions. The depth of the slip surface implies that the Bishop’s simplified method cannot indicate the true failure mechanism for the slopes reinforced with piles.
minimum global safety factor, predicted with the Bishop’s simplified method. There is a drag zone above the slip surface, where the displacement of soil increases from the small displacement of the stable zone to the large displacement of the sliding zone (Poulos 1995). The drag zone in the slope, reinforced with piles, is becoming larger because of the soil-pile interaction. However, the Bishop’s simplified method with the Ito-Matsui’s equation does not take the drag zone into consideration. Therefore, the minimum safety factor, predicted by the Bishop’s simplified method is smaller than that obtained with the shear strength reduction FEM. On the contrary, the safety factor, predicted by the Bishop’s simplified method with the slip circle passing through the prescribed critical depth is larger than that of the shear strength reduction FEM. This shows again that the soil-pile interaction is of importance in the analysis of the stability of the slope reinforced with piles. Figure 4 shows that the maximum bending moment occurs below the slip surface for the free head piles, and above the slip surface for the hinged head piles, regardless of the spacing between the piles. This is consistent with the analytical results of the piles under the soil movement (It0 et al. 1981). The value and depth of the maximum bending moment increases with decreasing the pile spacing for free head piles. These value are almost the same, however, for the hinged head piles. The maximum bending moment in the free head piles is about two times that in the hinged head piles. By contrast, the maximum shear force in the hinged head piles is around two times that in the free head piles. 3.3 Effect of interface shear strength
Figure 5. Failure mechanism of slope with piles
The safety factor of the slope reinforced with the piles is predicted with the critical depth, which has been obtained by the shear strength reduction FEM, as shown in Table 2. The factor of safety is searched for under the condition that the slip circle must passes through the prescribed point with the critical depth. The global safety factor is noted as Bishop” in Figure 3. The results show that the safety factor, predicted by Bishop’s simplified method with the slip circle passing through the critical depth, is significantly larger than that obtained with the shear strength reduction FEM. As shown in Figure 5, the slip circle, which passes through the critical depth, is significantly larger than the slip circle with the 887
The influence of the shear strength of the soil-pile interface on the safety factor of a slope stabilized with piles under hinged head condition is shown in Figure 6, where the shear strength ratio is defined as the ratio of the shear strength of the soil-pile interface to that of the soil, and it is assumed that the ratio of the cohesion is the same as that of the friction angle. Figure 6 shows that the shear strength of the soil-pile interface has some influence on the safety factor of the slope stabilized with piles. This influence cannot be reflected with the Bishop’s simplified method associated with the Ito-Matsui’s equation. The pressure on the pile, as shown in Figure 7, implies that the reaction force by the piles comes mainly from the normal stress in the soil-pile interface and the shear stress in the interface only supplies small part of the reaction force to the sliding soil mass.
2. The pile head conditions influence the pressure on the piles, and then the factor of safety of the slopes. For restrained pile head conditions, the factor of safety predicted by the Bishop’s simplified method is ovetly conservative. 3. The resisting force by the piles comes mainly from the normal stress in the soil-pile interface. The shear strength of the soil-pile interface has some influence on the safety factor of the slope reinforced with piles. Figure 6. Safety factor versus shear strength ratio
Figure 7. Pressure versus shear strength ratio
4 CONLUSIONS The 3D shear strength reduction FEM is used to analyze the stability of a slope reinforced with piles, where the soil-pile interaction is simulated by 3D zero-thickness elasto-plastic interface elements. The numerical results obtained by this method are compared with those based on the Bishop’s simplified method where the reaction force of the piles is determined by the Ito-Matsui’s equation. The calculated results show that: 1. The stability of the slope can be improved with piles, and as expected, the improvement of the safety factor increases with reducing the spacing between the piles. The factor of safety obtained by the shear strength reduction FEM is significantly larger than that predicted by the Bishop’s simplified method for hinged head piles, which is closer to the assumption of the rigid piles in the Ito-Matsui’s equation, although the two methods can obtain the similar rate of change in the factor of safety with decreasing the pile spacing.
REFERENCES Beer, G. 1985. An isoparametric jointhterface element for finite element analysis. Int. J. Nunzer. Meth. Engrg. 21: 585-600. Bishop, A.W. 1955. The use of the slip circle in the stability of slopes. Geotechniqzie 5( 1): 7-17. Day, R.A. & D.M.Potts 1994. Zero thickness interface elements-numerical stability and application. Itit. J. Nztmer. Anal. Meth. Geomech. 18: 689-708. Hassiotis, S., J.L.Chanieau & M.Gunaratne 1997. Design method for stabilization of slopes with piles. J. Geotech. and Geoensir. Engrg. 123(4): 3 14-323. Ito, T. & T.Matsui 1975. Methods to estimate lateral ‘force acting on stabilizing piles. Soils Found. 15(4): 43-59. Ito, T., T.Matui & W.P.Hong 1981. Design method for stabilizing piles against landslide - one row of piles. Soils Found. 21(1): 21-37, Poulos, H.G. 1995. Design of reinforcing piles to increase slope stability. Can. Geotech. J. 32: 808818. Ugai, K. & D.Leshchinsky 1995. Three-dimensional limit equilibrium and finite element analyses: a comparison of results. Soils Formd. 35(4): 1-7.
888
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, lS5N 90 5809 079 5
Numerical study of landslide of bridge abutment in Surabaya, Indonesia VTandjiria Department of Civil Engineering, Petra Christian University, Surabaya, lndonesia
ABSTRACT: This paper presents a numerical study of the landslide of a bridge abutment located in Surabaya, Indonesia. The bridge abutment resting on a very soft clay layer was supported by a number of piles. The abutment and the piles were initially designed to support the bridge and to hold the back-fill material. However, the cumulative lateral pressures created by the back-fill material were able to break the soil-piles-abutment system. This is shown by the result of the finite element analysis. The Finite element method was also applied to the case where a number of piles are added to the initial system. These piles are installed beneath the back-fill material. It is concluded that the finite element method provides comprehensive explanation of the cause of the failure of the initial design system and also describes the stability of the proposed soil-piles-abutment system.
I INTRODUCTION The limit equilibrium methods are commonly used to evaluate the stability of embankments and earth structures. Several methods categorized as the limit equilibrium methods are Bishop method (1953, Janbu method (1957) and Morgenstern and Price method ( I 965). The main features basically adopted in these methods are determining a slip surface and finding the minimum factor of safety. The limit equilibrium methods are easy to be implemented. However, there are a number of disadvantages of these methods. For example, it is difficult to state that the assumed slip surface is really circular. Furthermore, the only criterion used to determine the stability of embankments and earth structures using these methods is merely based on the factor of safety. Soil deformation of embankments or earth structures is not considered in these methods. In order to overcome the disadvantages of the limit equilibrium methods, numerical methods such as the finite difference method and the finite element method may become alternative methods. Khalili-Naghadeh et al. (1993) applied the explicit finite difference method to model and investigate a sliding analysis of a dike system of a tailings pond. It was shown that the behaviour of the sliding
process of the dike system can be analised using the finite difference method very well. In order to show the application of the numerical analysis to the earth structures, this paper presents the use of the finite element method in analysing a landslide of a bridge abutment. The bridge is located in Surabaya-Indonesia. The cause of the landslide of the bridge abutment system and a remedial action to stabilize the bridge-abutment system will be highlighted.
2 BACKGROUND INFORMATION OF BRIDGE MERR-IIC The bridge called MERR-IIC is a part of the outer ring road connecting the northern and the southern part of Surabaya city as specified in the town planning of Surabaya city. The bridge was designed by a local engineering consultant while the owner is the Surabaya department of public work. The length of the bridge was planned 2 x 35 meter. This dimension was based on the geometric condition of the roads connecting with the bridge. The width of the bridge was planned 13.5 meter. For an information, the other two bridges located near the bridge MERR-ITC have similar substructural system. Therefore, they were used as a
889
reference in designing the bridge MERR-IIC. The bridge abutments supported by a number of piles were designed to hold compacted granular back-fill materials. The cross section of the bridge abutment system is presented in Figure 1. The field works related to the bridge MERR-IIC will be described in the following sections (Pusat Penelitian dan Pengembangan Jalan 1998). The earth work for the back-fill material was performed layer by layer up to a height of 4 meter. Each layer was about 0.25 meter to 0.30 meter and compacted as specified in the design criteria. The earth work was started on 14 May 1998 and finished on 28 July 1998. According to the design, 2 x 10 precast prestressed hollow piles with an outer diameter of 0.6 meter have been installed. The spacing of the piles in the longitudinal direction was 1.6 meter. The design length of the piles was 35 meter. Since the maximum length of piles which can be carried by trucks is about 12 meter, the total length of 35 meter was divided into three segments, i.e., 12, 12 and 11 meters. Welding connection was used here. The piling works were performed using the K-45 diesel hammer. Each piling work was stopped when its driving record had reached a maximum displacement of I .3 cm for the last ten blows. Until the time of the failure of the system, only the abutment C which is located at the north side of the bridge had been constructed. The concrete work using ready-mix concrete was finished on 14 May 1998. To compact the ready-mix concrete, vibrator systems were used. The abutment C becomes the main topic of this paper. According to the soil investigation report (Laboratorium Mekanika Tanah 1997), a 11 meter very soft clay layer is found. This layer is underlain by a 24 meter medium to stiff clay. Both layers are almost homogeneous. The water table was found quite high in the field.
3 FAILURE INFORMATION
As reported in local newspapers, The abutment C of the bridge MERR-IIC failed on 8 October 1998. There have been many arguments among many civil engineers and practitioners in Surabaya on what caused the failure of the abutment and on what parties should be responsible. It was observed that there was continuing heavy rain at the end of September 1998. In addition, the cracks located 15 meter behind the abutment C
occured. The cracks were parallel to the river. However, these cracks were only sealed by fill materials without any engineering treatment. For an information, the other two bridges near the bridge MERR-IIC which was constructed using similar substructural system have served heavy traffic for more than 15 years without any problems. Therefore, the cracks mentioned previously was not handled seriously. However, In the author’s opinion, the main difference among them is in their supporting soil conditions. The bridge MERR-IIC is to the east of the other two bridges. Since it is close to the sea, the supporting soils of the bridge MERRIIC are relatively weaker than those of the other two bridges. Another information recorded was that a medium earthquake occured on 28 September 1998. The epicentre was located in the southern sea of the java island. In the author’s opinion, such an earthquake is not the main reason of the failure of the soil-pileabutment system. However, it may slightly influence the system. Based on the observation in the field, the abutment C moved toward the river about 5.0 meter and settled vertically about 1.30 meter (Pusat Penelitian dan Pengembangan Jalan 1998). The deformations of the abutment and the soil are shown by the dotted lines in figure 1. The back-fill material deformed with failure planes at about 15 meter to 20 meter from the initial position of the abutment. The width of the failure area was about 20 meter in the west and about 60 meter in the east of the bridge.
4 NUMERICAL ANALYSIS The numerical method chosen in this study was the finite element method. A finite element code called PLAXIS was used. PLAXIS is designed to solve and analyse problems in soil mechanics and foundations (Plaxis 1998). The soil and the back-fill material were modelled using six-node plane-strain triangular elements. To model the problem as real as possible, nonlinear analyses considering effect of plasticity of the soils were adopted. The yield criterion used in this study was Mohr-Coulomb model (Plaxis 1998). The overburden or initial stresses in the soil layers were firstly set up using the gravity method as recommended by Plaxis. In addition, interface elements were used to model slips between the piles and the soils. For this purpose, a reduction factor of 0.7 was taken. The reduction factor is the ratio of
890
Figure I. Initial and Deformed Cross Section of the Soil-Piles-Abutment System the strength properties of the interface to those of the surrounding soils. It was observed after the failure of the abutment that the piles moved in a plane. Therefore, the piles can be reasonably represented using beam elements. The piles were assumed linear elastic. The abutment was also modelled using beam elements. Similar to the piles, the abutment was also assumed linear elastic. As the failure occured in only a couple of months after the completion of the earth work and the abutment, It was reasonable to assume the occurrence of the failure in a short term time. Therefore, undrained analysis is appropriate for this study. Undrained parameters or total stress parameters were adopted here. As described previously, there are two main soil layers. Both layers were assumed homogen and isotropic. The soil parameters were obtained from the results of the Unconsolidated Undrained (UU) test. The other parameters needed in the numerical analysis like elastic modulus and void ratios were correlated from those parameters. The parameters for the existing soils and the back fill material are shown in table 1. The flexure rigidity and the normal stiffness of the piles were taken 106800 kNm2/m and 3140000 kN/m, respectively. This provided the equivalent pile diameter of about 0.6 meter. The flexure rigidity and the normal stiffness of
the abutment were 1000000 kNm2/m and 10000000 kN/m, respectively. Table 1. Parameters of Soils Fill Clav 1 E(KPa) 125000 750 0.495 V 0.3 c (kPa) 0.0 3 .O cp ("1 45 0.0 Y 21 16.5
Clav2 7000 0.495 30 0.0 18.0
In order to perform a comparative study, the modified Bishop method which is one of the limit equilibrium methods was carried out firstly. All soil parameters described previously were adopted. It was found that the safety factor obtained for the case without the supporting piles is about 0.3. Considering the piles, the factor of safety increases slightly. This means that the condition of the soilpiles-abutment system is actually in a very dangerous condition. In the author's opinion, the miscalculation performed by the design consultant may be caused by taking improperly the soil properties or forgetting several important aspects required to design soilpiles-abutment systems. The model of the initial soil-piles-abutment system can be seen in figure 2. This system will be analysed firstly. 891
Figure 2. Initial Soil-Piles-Abutment System
Figure 3 . Finite Element Mesh of the Initial Soil-Piles-Abutment System
Figure 4. Deformed Mesh of the Initial Soil-Piles-Abutment System occurs in the system as shown in figure 4. The cumulative lateral pressures induced by the back-fill material push the system significantly so that the piles deform. The maximum lateral deformation is about 3.7 meter and the maximum vertical
Figure 3 shows the finite element mesh of the initial soil-piles-abutment system. The normal boundary conditions were adopted in the finite element model. Due to the back-fill material and the existing very soft soil layers, large deformation 892
Figure 5. Proposed Soil-Piles-Abutment System
Figure 6. Finite Element Mesh of the Proposed Soil-Piles-Abutment System
Figure 7. Deformed Mesh of the Proposed Soil-Piles-Abutment System
893
deformation is about 1.5 meter. These results are quite identical with the deformation found in the field. Regarding the result of the finite element analysis, it can be predicted that the piles tend to break at certain points. Finally, this creates a failure of the system as predicted by the modified Bishop method. Considering the geometrical alignments of the roads surrounding the bridge, the method of construction and the economical aspect, a new system has been proposed in this study. Besides the piles under the abutment, a number of piles are added underneath the fill material. This system is well known as the embankment piling or the bridge approach support piling (Reid and Buchanan 1983). In the author’s opinion, this method is better than the other remedial actions to stabilise the initial system such as soil stabilization technique and installing reinforced structures behind the abutment. Figure 5 shows the proposed soil-piles-abutment system. The finite element mesh of the proposed system is presented in figure 6. Under the pressures created by the back-fill material, the deformation occurring in the system is almost negligible as shown in figure 7. This indicates that installing the piles beneath the back-fill material creates arching actions which are able to transfer most loads to the piles.
5 CONCLUSIONS This paper presents a numerical study of a landslide of a bridge abutment located in Surabaya-Indonesia. The objective of this study was to investigate the cause of the failure of the soil-piles-abutment system and to propose a new system which is more stable. A finite element computer code called PLAXIS are chosen for this study. The bridge abutment resting on a very soft clay layer was initially supported by a number of piles. It was found that the cumulative lateral pressures created by the back-fill material can break the system as indicated by the finite element result. Tn order to stabilise the system, several piles are installed beneath the back-fill material. It is proved that these piles create arching effect to reduce significantly the deformation of the system. It is concluded that the finite element method provides comprehensive explanation of the cause of the failure of the initial design system and also describes the stability of the proposed soil-pilesabutment system.
REFERENCES Bishop, A.W. 1955. The use of slip circle in the stability analysis of slopes. Geotechnique. 5( 1): 7-17. Janbu, N.1957. Earth pressure and bearing capacity by generalized procedure of slices. Proc. 4th Int. Conj Soil Mechanics. 2: 207-212. Khalili-Naghadeh, N., W. Sheu & J.R. Boddy 1993. Application on numerical modelling to consequence-of-sliding analysis. In V. Pulmano & V. Murti (ed.), Impact of computational mechanics on engineering problems: 7 1-77. Rotterdam: B alkema. Laboratorium Mekanika Tanah 1997. Laporan akhir penyelidikan tanah jembatan Baileu di medokan Semampir, Surabaya. Jurusan teknik sipil FTSP Institut Teknologi Sepuluh November. Surabaya (unpublished) Morgenstern, N.R. & V.E. Price 1965. The analysis of the stability of general slip surfaces. Geotechnique. 15(1): 79-93. Plaxis B.V. 1998. Plaxis Finite Element Code for Soil and Rock Analysis, Version 7 . Rotterdam. A.A. Balkema. Pusat Penelitian dan Pengembangan Jalan 1998. Advis teknik: analisa keruntuhan jembatan MERR-IIC (Semampir) di kotamadya surubaya. Departemen Pekerjaan Umum, Indonesia (unpublished). Reid, W.M. and N.W. Buchanan 1983. Bridge approach support piling. Conj on Advances in Piling and Ground Treatment for Foundations, ICE, London.
894
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang C 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Application of FEM as a design method for slope stability and landslide prevention pile work M.Gotoh Kiso-Jibun Consultunts, Osaku, Jupun
Y. Ohnish Kyoto Universiy, Japan
ABSTRACT: This paper discusses the application of non-linear finite element method, which incorporates joint elements, as a design method for slope stability and landslide prevention pile work. The method requires simple ground properties as input parameters, such as unit weight, elastic modulus and Poisson's ratio, which are similar to the requirements for linear finite element method, as well as cohesion, angle of internal friction and tensile strength which correspond to those needed for limit equilibrium analysis; hence, no special test is required. In this method, the landslide slip surfaces are modeled by joint elements, while the landslide prevention piles are modeled as beam elements. In addition, the landslide prevention piles and the sliding zone are connected through joint elements which are different from those in the slip surfaces. From the results of the analysis, the effectiveness of the landslide prevention piles considering the installation location can be evaluated. redistributed condition, the factor of safety of each element located on the perimeter of the pile is obtained by checking the appropriate redistributed stress based on Mohr-Coulomb failure criteria. Therefore, a comparison of the effect of landslide prevention piles is possible. The failure and tension criteria are illustrated in Fig. l(a). If the calculated stress, Z and strain, E , for a particular element indicate a shift to point @ in the Z E relation as shown in Fig.l(b), implying that the stress condition exceeds the failure criterion, the differential stress A o are redistributed to adjacent elements through the application of equivalent nodal forces P until the condition is returned to point 0.
1 INTRODUCTION In the case of a two dimensional slide, the design of landslide prevention methods, such as through the use of piles and anchors, requires the combination of slip circles and slip lines to define the slip plane to be used in analysis based on limit equilibrium method. However, procedures for quantitatively evaluating the effectiveness of prevention works by changing the installation location of such countermeasures are very few. In this paper, the effectiveness of the landslide prevention piles considering the installation location for an existing modeled section can be evaluated through the application of stability analysis method wherein the stresses obtained from finite element method (here in after called FEMARC) are employed.
-
2. CONDITIONS OF ANALYSIS 2.1 Analytical technique Using the Mohr-Coulomb failure criteria, the model ground is analyzed using the initial stress method (Stress Transfer Method) and those stresses which exceed the said criteria are redistributed to the other adjoining elements. In the case wherein landslide prevention piles are installed, the excess stresses are also redistributed to the said piles. Under the 895
Figure 1: Illustration of initial stress method In other words, under constant mean principal stress condition and considering the excess shear
stresses (1/2 of principal stress) as non-equilibrium interior stresses, an analysis is made by applying equivalent nodal forces on the appropriate failed elements. From the result considering redistributed stresses, if an element exceeds the failure criterion, re-calculation is made until the stresses exceeding the failure criterion become less than a certain value.
employed. The seismic load is assumed to act only on the ground and not on the snow load.
2.2 Determination of slip surface The mechanisms for landslide occurrence are as follows: @ deterioration from the lower portion, @ collapse from the upper portion, and @ rigid body displacement (which slides along slip surface at a distance). Considering the above mechanisms, three sliding surfaces, i.e., shallow layer, lower portion and deep layer can be assumed. In the present analysis, shallow surface sliding is considered and analyzed as rigid body.
Figure 2: Model mesh employed in this analysis
2.5 Soil properties
0 The coefficient of deformation, E is determined
2.3 Cross section and stratum for analysis The model cross section used in the analysis considers a relatively steep cross section (with slope angle a little less than 30 ) where data obtained from field investigation are available. For the model stratum, three weathering conditions, i.e., WI (heavy), WZ(medium) and W3 (weak) for the tuff breccia, top soil and relatively thick debris are considered. The model mesh employed in the analysis is shown in Fig.2. 2.4 Evaluation of external force Both seismic and snow loads are considered as factors inducing landslide. Ground water level is confirmed to be 19 m below the ground surface. The water level is assumed constant through-out the different season and rainfall variation within the year. 0 Snow load: The area considered experiences heavy snowfall. The unit load, q=18 kN/m2 (4 m thickness) was applied as concentrated nodal loads acting vertically on the ground surface in the downward direction, as illustrated in Figure 2. @ Earthquake: A seismic coefficient of Kh=0.16 is
896
based on the empirical relation between N-value and E considering E, obtained from pressure meter and E50 from triaxial compression test (CU-condition). E=10*N for top soil, debris and WI zone E=15.N for W? and W; zones @ The Poisson's ratio, V is set according to the weathered conditions of the soil and PS logging results. @ The unit weight of soil, 7 is obtained according to the laboratory soil test with reference to generally accepted values. @ The strength parameters, c', @ ' and ql are obtained by considering triaxial compression tests (CUIUU condition), rock classification and generally accepted values. On the other hand, the tension strength, ql is determined from the results of split test on the soil for W; zone, while for soil in WI and WZ zones, it is set as 114 of cohesion. The soil and rock properties mentioned above are summarized in Table 1. 2.6 Analytical model of landslide pile work and slip surface (1) Analytical model of landslide prevention pile work @ The main focus of the study is the effectiveness
of the prevention piles considering different pile locations. The type, location, diameter and length of steel piles used as countermeasure are given below. 1) Pile type and diameter Diameter = @ 650 mm, Thickness = 62 mm [strength at yield point = 320 N/mm‘ 1 Elastic modulus E = 2 . 1 ~ 1 0kN/m2 ~ Poisson’s ratio v =0.3 Moment of Inertia (I) = 5.0x103m4 Short term allowable shear stress : 165 MN/m’ Short term allowable bending stress : 285 N/mm2 Long term allowable shear stress : 110 MN/m2 Long term allowable bending stress: 190 N/mm2 Cross-sectional area A = {65’-(65-6.2~2)’}~ /4 = 1145cm’ = 0.1145m’ The pile spacing is 2m, hence the equivalent cross-sectional area of the pile per unit width is 0.0573m2/m. 2) Pile Location Three pile locations are considered: the upper, bottom and middle portions of the shallow landslide block (see Fig.2). 3) Pile Length The pile length considered is twice the length from the ground surface to the shallow slip surface @ Model of Pile The pile is modeled as beam element which considers bending deformation. 0 Model Cross Section Figure 3 shows a model cross section in which prevention pile is not installed. The prevention piles and the peripheral ground are connected through joint elements at the interface. In total, 17 prevention piles are installed in approximately 35 m length of the ground, resulting in’ occupancy ratio of pile of about 30% (=@ 0.65 m x17 m / 35 m = 0.316), indicating that the area with no pile is greater than that with piles. Note that the prevention piles are installed in other cross sections which differ from the model cross section. The piles are investigated under the assumption that the piles are connected to soil elements through joint elements. (2) Model of Joint at the Pile-Soil Interface
0 joint stiffness in opening and closing, Kn The following assumption is considered: when soil element in the model cross section moves to the
right side as a result of load P, the 0.675 m wide soil between the cross section analyzed and the prevention pile and with a length equal to three times the pile diameter (D=0.65 m) acts as a joint, and the load P is transferred to the piles. This model is shown schematically in Fig. 4.
Figure 4: Model of joint connecting piles and soil where P = Kn- 6 (Kn : stiffness in opening and closing of joint; Displacement) Y = 6 /0.675, Z =G/ 7 =G/( 6 /0.675) Since P = 1.95 z , i t follows t h a t P = 1.95xG. 6 /0.675=1.95/0.6756. 6 From Equations. (1) and (2), Kn=1.95/0.675 * G=2.889. G Now, G = E/2(l+ v ), and therefore, Kn=2.889xE/2(1-t V )
:
(2)
(3)
@ Shear modulus, Ks The shear modulus, Ks of the top soil, debris and WI zone are neglected (since the prevention pile and the adjacent soil are assumed to move vertically). The modulus of the zone below the slip surface is assumed to be the same as the stiffness in opening and closing. (3) Model of Slip Surface The slip surface is modeled using joint elements and sliding is assumed to occur in such joint elements (hereafter called joint sliding). 0 Stiffness in Opening and Closing, Kn A large value is used as input until tensile load acts. In addition, it is assumed that Kn does not resist the tensile load. @ Shear Modulus, Ks The shear modulus, Ks corresponds to shear deformation at the slip surface, and assuming the thickness of landslide layer to be 50 cm,
Figure 3: Arrangement of landslide prevention piles 897
(1)
6
KS = 1.0/0.5.G = 2.G E and U of WI zone are then substituted to the above formula resulting in Ks = 2 * E/2(1+ V )=2~10~1000/2~(1+0.35) % 7400kN/m3 @ Other parameters In the analysis, the unit weight is neglected, and the cohesion, C and the angle of shear resistance @ are assumed to be the same as those of WI zone as shown in Table 1. 2.7 Steps of analysis At the location of weak lines, considered to represent the slip surface, joint elements are placed and non-linear analysis is performed. With the objective of transferring the stresses exceeding the failure stress to the elements adjacent to the piles using the initial stress method, the analysis is divided into two phases: 0 Step 1 Step 4 : stress analysis of present condition (simulation of aeration process of slip surface and soil) @ Step 5 Step 10 : non-linear analysis by the initial stress method considering that, in addition to joint elements along the weak line, the soil element not adjacent to the weak line (joint) may fail when subjected to snow and earthquake load. The possibility of the formation of weak lines outside the slip surface due to the application of the load can be evaluated and therefore, realistic conditions can be simulated. In the analysis, after performing elastic analysis with snow and earthquake load application, non-linear analysis using initial stress approach is repeatedly performed 30 times. Note that since the application of seismic load with Kh=0.16 at one time results in widespread failures of elements and joints, the seismic load is divided into two phases, i.e., Kh=0.08 and Kh=0.16, and the difference in the seismic load application can be seen.
-
-
0 Improvement of factor of safety in joint element @ Factor of safety along slip surface and pile resistance of each pile
a Factor of safety along slip surface considering allowance in pile stress 3.1 Improvement of factor of safety in joint elements along the slip surface Since pile is one type of countermeasure against sliding through slip surfaces, the pile work is employed to resist some parts of the stresses induced in joint elements located through the slip surface. Therefore, the effectiveness of the pile work can be assessed by comparing the factors of safety in joints located along the slip surface. Figure 5 shows the factors of safety in each element considering snow load and snow + earthquake load (Kh =0.16) , for each of the following four cases, i.e., no pile work, upper pile, center pile and lower pile. The factors of safety of joint elements in each pile work (lower, center and upper piles) are seen to be larger than those corresponding to the case of no pile work, and such difference is more pronounced in the condition corresponding to snow and earthquake loading than in snow loading only. When closer attention is paid to the improvement of factor of safety of the joint (i.e., joint nos. part with C=40kN/m2,@=O 12-28) of each pile work, it can be seen that the center pile is better than the other two pile works.
2.8 Cases considered Four cases of prevention pile work are considered: i ) no prevention pile work at the slip surface ii) prevention pile work in the lower part of the slip surface (lower pile) iii) prevention pile work in the middle part of the slip surface (center pile) iV) prevention pile work in the upper part of the slip surface (upper pile)
3 RESULTS OF ANALYSIS Figure 5: The factors of safety in each joint element considering snow load and snow + earthquake load
The effectiveness of the pile is evaluated with respect to three aspects: 898
3.2 Factor of safety along the slip surface and pile resistance
The factors of safety along the shallow slip surface calculated using FEMARC are shown in Table 2. The pile resistance for each pile work is also given in Table 2. Table 2: Factors of safety along the shallow slip surface calculated using FEMARC
Examination of the factors of safety along the slip surfaces mentioned above shows the following order in terms of increasing Fs: center pile ) upper pile ) lower pile for loading condition corresponding to both snow load only and snow + earthquake load. In addition, the difference between those of the center pile and those of the other pile works become large when snow + earthquake loading is considered, and such difference is much greater when comparing with no pile work condition. The reason for this is due to the position of the pile work. For the snow + earthquake loading condition, the factors of safety in the soil elements in the W1 zone located in the lower portion of the sliding block become less than 1.0, and therefore, it is believed that the position of the lower pile is not a simple boundary between the passive and active region. Rather, the center pile can be considered as located in the central part of the failure joint, and therefore, the effect is more pronounced. The order of pile resistance considering snow load is as follows: center pile ) upper pile ) lower pile, which is the same order as that considering factor of safety. For the snow + earthquake load, the order is: center pile ) lower pile ) upper pile, and in this case, the pile resistance of the center pile is the largest. It is believed that the resistance of the lower pile considering snow + earthquake load is larger than the upper pile, since the factor of safety of soil elements that are not adjacent to the joints in the W1 zone, which is thickly distributed near the lower portion of the slip block, become all less than 1.0. Correspondingly, the pile work
exhibits some force in addition to improving the factor of safety of the joint elements. Based on the above, it can be seen that the order of pile work effectiveness is as follows: center pile ) upper pile ) lower pile.
3.3 Factor of safety considering allowance of pile stresses Landslide prevention piles bear a part of the sliding forces in joints and soil elements under snow and snow + earthquake loading conditions. The computation shows that the pile stresses are not just within the allowable stress limit, but also an allowance with respect to the allowable stresses is available. Therefore, considering the addition of this allowance or margin in pile stress, the factor of safety with respect to sliding for the most effective pile is given by equation (4) : F s(max> = (E R+Pi'*cos 8 > / C D (4) where Fs (max.) : Factor of safety considering the allowance in pile stress E R: Resultant of the joint resisting forces along the slip surface 2 D: Resultant of the joint sliding forces along the slip surface Pi' 1.3 : allowance for shear force of pile Note that although Pi' is the allowance for the shear force of the pile, the flexural stresses induced on the landslide prevention piles are much larger than the shear stresses developed. Therefore, rather than the total clearance in shear stress, only a portion proportional to the allowance provided for flexural stresses is used in the analysis. Setting the following: 0 r: induced shear stress, U M: induced flexural stress, 0 allowable shear stress and 0 Ma: allowable flexural stress. The allowance for the flexural stress is given by (T MaU M , and its ratio with respect to the induced flexural stress is ( U M~ - 0 M ) / U M . Next, it is assumed that the allowance for shear stress ( (T '> is proportional to the allowance for flexural stress, i.e., (T s ' = ( T s ( ( T M a - M ) / ( T M =(T ( ( T Ma / ( T M - 1 ) (5) 5
Noting that the allowance for shear force (Pi') is equal to the product of the cross-sectional area of the pile work (A) and 0 s', it follows that A ( (T M-1)=Pi( (T M-1) (6) Pi'= (T I
In the above equation, Pi is the shear force per unit width of the pile obtained in the analysis. Therefore the maximum Factor of Safety, Fs ( max) along the slip surface can be estimated from the allowance of pile shear force by substituting 899
Equation (6) into Equation (4) , Le., / M-1)cos Fs (max) = c R+Pi( 0 M ~ 0
8 }/xD (7)
The resisting force, sliding force and factor of safety along the slip surface considering snow t earthquake load are shown in Table 3. Table 3: Factors of safety considering allowance of pile shear force (snowt earthquake load pile location lower pile center pile upper pile
resisting force (kN) 3372 3619 3678
sliding force (kN) 3184 3009 3134
factor of safety 1.059 1.203 1.173
From the above table, and considering the three -0) mentioned earlier, the order of aspects (0 pile work effectiveness is as follows: center pile ) upper pile ) lower pile. Note that for the case wherein the allowance of pile stresses is considered, it is only in the center pile that the prescribed factor of safety (Fs =1.2) is obtained. In the case of the lower pile and the upper pile, measures such as improvement of pile stiffness are also necessary.
Table 4 shows the resisting force, the sliding force and the factor of safety along the slip surface corresponding to the cases wherein the slip surface passes near the upper portion and towards the lower portion of each pile, respectively. From the table, it is clear that the center pile is the only location wherein the prescribed factor of safety (Fs =1.2) is satisfied for both cases. Note that Fs is less than 1.0 in the case of lower pile and Fs = 1.1 in the case of upper pile. Therefore, the center pile is the only pile position whose effectiveness is the greatest and has an adequate factor of safety considering snow + earthquake loading condition. Table 4: Factors of safety for the case of slip surface passing through the top and towards the lower part of the pile (snow t earthquake load ) pile resisting I sliding factor of location force &NI force O
slip surface
3.4 Factors of safety for cases with the slip surface passing immediately above the piles or passing toward the lower part of the pile For the lower pile and center pile, the factors of safety with the slip surface passing immediately above the said piles as shown in Fig.6 are examined. The same thing is done for the case wherein the slip surface passes through toward the lower part of the pile work (i.e., from ground surface to the slip surface directly through the surface of the pile) corresponding to center pile and upper pile, as depicted in Fig. 6.
I
Thus, the foregoing analyses show that the order of the pile work considering the over-all effectiveness upper pile> lower pile. is as follows: central pile
>
4 CONCLUSIONS From the results of the analysis, the effectiveness of the landslide prevention piles considering the installation location can be evaluated in terms of the following: (1) the increasing proportion of safety factor of joint elements along the slip surface (2) the magnitude of the over-all safety factor and the sliding resistance of the pile (3) the safety factor considering the allowance in sliding resistance of the pile REFERENCES
Figure 6: Factors of safety with the slip surface passing immediately above the piles
l)Gotoh, M. 1997. Study on the stability of embankment with plate anchors on soft ground by using non-linear finite element analysis, Journal of Japan Society of Civil Engineers, No..567/VI -35, pp.213-223 ( in Japanese) . 2) Fujita H 1990. Slope stability analysis and prevention work planning by FEM, Journal of Japan Landslide Society, Vol. 27-4, 19-26 (in Japanese).
900
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Design and constructional aspects of an anchored slope and gabion revetment system M. H. Kabir & A. M. Hamid Depurtinent of Civil Engineering, Bangladesh University of Engineering and Technology, Dhuku, Bungladesh
ABSTRACT: The design and constructional aspects of a pilot study on an anchored slope and gabion revetmeiit system are presented. A brief outline of the problems and related research in the area is also presented. The structure included, construction of soil slopes with silty soils, anchored by steel wires and masonry blocks. The slopes are protected by wire mesh encapsulated anchored gabion revetmelit system. A 300111 protection system was constructed for a remote village, subjected to high intensity rainfall, submergence, wave action and relatively rapid draw down. Tlie materials and niethods employed were compatible with construction using unsltilled labour. Performance of the structure during last five monsoons, including the worst flooding of the century in 1998, is also reported.
1 INTRODUCTION Tlie paper reports on a pilot project on anchored soil slopes protected by wiremesh encapsulated stone revetnient system. Tlie project site is located in a village nanied Nayapara. in Klialiajuri thana of Netrolcona district, situated i n the northeastern region of Bangladesh (Figure 1). These areas, called Haor areas, are saucer shaped flood basins, inundated annually by rain waters from tlie vast north eastern hilly catchments. Tliese catlinients are situated in, tlie wettest of areas of the world, the hill regions of Assam, Meglialaya and Tripura statcs of India. The flooding period is nornially betwen mid May and mid September. The villages and the settlements in this area are normally constructed on earth filled raised platforms. These tale tlie form of isolated islands during flooding. The slopes of these platform are normally constructed by using very erosion prone local soils. These are subjected to wind iiiduced wave action in 3 to 5 meters water depths. Thc fetch being several kilometers to tens of kilometers, Miith wind speeds often touching I50 km/h mark. Tlie erosion of villages in the IIaor areas is probably one of tlie most severe natural calamities faced by people of this country. Almost every year, a good number of people lose their homestead eithcr totally or partially. The process is progressive which results in increase in homeless aiid landless people on a continuous basis.
A number of types of erosion protection systems are in use. These include, traditional non-engineered systcnis using bamboo and vegetation to engineered structures like niasonry and concrete retaining walls. Recently, slopes armoured with brick or concrete block revctments are also being used, (Figures ?(a), (b), (c) & (d)). Most of tliese structures are inefficient and suffered total or partial failures. After taking up the work in November 1993. studies were carried out to arrive at sound, durable, easy to construct and cost effective solutions to the problems. Special emphasis was placed on tlie remoteness of tlie area and construction by unskilled labour. An integrated reinforced soil slope aiid revetnient system was cnvisagcd. designed and coiistructcd for tlie leading wave faces. This system incorporated, polymer sheathed steel anchor wires, reinforced masonry anchor blocks. geotextile filter and wiremesh encapsulated stone revetment structure. Some aspects of design of the slope of this structure is described in this paper, along with the construction sequence and methodology. Performance of the structure was monitored mainly through visual observation and photographic methods. Tlie structure sustained and performed quite satisfactorily during the last four years’ seasonal monsoon flooding. Tlie flood of 1998, was the worst in this century. The top of the structure was eroded due to inundation by high water levels and wave action.
901
Figtire I The Northeast Region fiemedial ineasiires are being undertaken now 2 I U S E A R C H BElNG UNDERTAKEN
fieserii-cli being undertaken by the authors, generally, include studies on slope and wall type stnictures f'or erosion protection of villages i n Haor areas 'l'hese include, laboratory and analytical studies on behaviour of such structures, under high intensily rainfall, rapid draw down and wave action. The stiuct tires included, anchored gabion faced stepped (tired) walls, anchored walls using tyre, ferrocement and clay tile facing elements and ancliored i-evetinents using concrete and soil cement bloc1,s. Behaviour of geosynthetic horizontal drains ( G H 1)) cuni reinforcement strips and geotextile filters \\ere also investigated. In all the cases sandy bacl; till materials and plate anchor blocks with poly niei- sheathed steel anchor wires were used Cieoteclinical stability as well as revetnient stability was iiivesrisated, in the laboratory, under simulated field conditions. A catalogue of facing types used are presented i n Figure 3. Figure ;(a) shows circular t i c in coiicrete blocks cast in jute fabric form, with steel pin connectors. A structural unit comprising foiii- soil cement blocks, held by a central conical ceiiieiii concrete wedge is shown i n Figure 3(b). Facing elements including, tyres, cubic gabion boxes and continuous gabion mattresses are shown in Figui-es .3(c). ( d ) Rr (e) respectively.
_. 1 he anchored soil slope and gabion revetnient system \?,as constructed for the leading wave faces at Nayapai-a village of Khaliajuri thana (Figure 1). The scliema[ic diagi-ain of this h c n d system is presented i n Figure 4. On the secondary face geojute and vegetati\,c, .s(# erosion protection system was pi o\.ideci 'l'lie construction was completed during the first lialt'of 1994.
Figure 2 Conventional protection structures
Figure -3 Catalogue of facing types used in ~~esearcli 3. 1 7 h N[gx//)lrtzi ~ illup up The Nayapar-a village is located at the western tip oi' the Khaliajiiri thana headquarter, ad-jacent to the bazaar The village is nearly r-ectanylar 111 pian a i i c i elongated rouglily in the east-west directioii This measures approximately 256 i n x 43 m The t o p level of the village was es~ablishedat approximately 3ni above the adjacent Haor- flat level. This \ z a s based on the 19SS flood level, woi-st in a centtir?~. The village was conipletely eroded during the I9SS floods. This was reconstructed in the dry season of 1993-94 to the formation level, by burrowing earth fi-on1 the adjacent areas. 'The hard slopes \\ere consti-iicted on the southern and western faces. T1-w soft slope was constructed on the northern lice, the
902
b) Back analysis of data from survey of tell tule marks on damaged structures in villages around Khaliajuri area. c) Interviewing village people on their experience and observation. For a design wind speed of 100 km/h and water height of 3ni the wave height was estimated as 0.75111.
4 DESIGN OF ANCHORED SOIL AND GABION REVETMENT SYSTEM The details of the anchored soil slope and gabion revetment system are presented in Figures 4(a) & (b). Some aspects of slope structure configurations, stability analyses and the different structural elements, are described in the following.
4.1 Slope Structure ConJigurutioiz The slope is 3m high, divided into two 1.5 meter high sections with a berm of lni in between (Figure 4 (a)). The design of the slope structure incorporates two distinct design philosophies. These are, anchor wire reinforced and coinpacted soil slope and anchored, wireniesh encapsulated stone (gabion) revetnzen/ structure. The first one meter width of the compacted soil slope is held together by secondary anchors to associate the soil mass as a block. This block is held back by two meter long primary anchors. The primary and secondary anchors also held the wiremesh encapsulated stone gabion revetinent structure at grid points. The anchors in this design are intended to serve dual purpose. These are (a) increase of internal stability of the soil slopes, (b) anchorage of the wiremesh encapsulated stone revetment to the soil slope to increase stability against uplift and sliding down failure. A geotextile filter layer was incorporated between the base soil and the revetment structure.
Figure 4. Details of soil reinforced stone revetinent eastern face merged with the high grounds of the bazaar.
3.2 Site Geology and Wave Clinzatology The project site is situated in one of the deepest locations of the I-Iaor areas. These areas were developed by a process of deltaic sedimentation in a slowly subsiding tectonic basin. The surface soil is mainly composed of yellowish gray silts. Occurrences of organic soils in deeper horizons are common. The surface soils are very erosion prone and problematic from filtration point of view. The climate is subtropical with an average annual rainfall of approximately 4,000 min. Over 80% of the rain fall during monsoon season, from June to October. This site is flooded every year to water heights between 2.5 to 3 meters. The water logging is due to slow drainage through Meghna River. In absence of any data on wave action in this remote area, the following approaches were followed to establish design values. a) Calculation of wave height from fetch, water depth and wind data according to Shore Protection Manual (SPM, 1984)
4.2 Stability of Soil Slope Stability of anchor reinforced soil slope requires checking of external and internal stability to ensure adequate factor of safety. a) External stability: This is to ensure adequate Factors of Safety against deep seated base failure of the foundation soil or block sliding failure along the surface of the foundation soil. The foundation conditions are adequate at this site and stability analyses resulted in FOS 2 1.5. b) Internal stability: This for a soil mass, reinforced with anchored tensile elements, are governed by the physical properties o f the soil
903
Figure 5. Stability analysis of the slope
2 [(by cos
2 Tr; (2)
together with tlie strength, size, spacing and length of the tensile elenients and anchor blocks. Latcral stresses and strains with in the soil mass are resisted and counterbalanced by the anchor force and bearing mobilised at the anchor block. Design is therefore a matter of determining the strength aiid spacing of these eleinents for tlie particular type of fill materials to be used and the relevant geometry. Stabilty analyses are performed to calculate the local stability of the soil near a single anchor strip as well as those which consider the stability of wedges of soil with in tlie reinforced zone. Considering the slope geometry, soil and anchor characteristics in tlie reinforced zone, the spacing of tlie aiiclior reinforcement was decided. Since tlie reinforcing eleinents provide internal stability to this zone, it can be assumed to behave nioiiolithically and should have an adequate factor of safety against failure. In this case a safety factor of 1.5 was deemed to be sufficient and series of stability analyses showed that the zone of reinforcement required to be 211-1 inside the soil slope. To determine tlie required horizontal aiid vertical spacing between the tensile anchor elements a method analysis developed by Oltasan Kogyo (1988) was used.
Where FS= factor of safety, u, = I I , ~ , , = pore water pressure, h, =height of water above base of circle, AY, =width of slice, y,,=unit weight of water, AL, = arc length of slice, n = nuniber of slices, i n = number of reinrorcing layers. All other notations are given in Figures 5(b) & (c). Sliding failure analyses were performed in accordance with that suggested by E'ultuolta and Goto (1988). Forces in tlie reinforcing wires were checked to ensure safety against breakage failure. Tliese did not exceed tlie limit of 4.2 1tN witli a factor of safety of 2. Finally the stability of the anchor blocks were checked to ensure a factor of safety of 2 against pull out bearing failure. To provide additional internal strength of tlie embankment and stability of the encapsulated revetnient structures, secondary reinforcing anchor elements were provided at vertical and horizontal spacing of 0.66 ni.
4.3 Stubilitj) Analyses
4.4 Geotextile Filter.
Overall stability analyses of the slopes (Figure 5(a)) were performed using XSTBL program by Sliarnia (1990), which utilizes modified Janbu inethod of analysis. The local stability analyses of tlie upper and lower slopes, incorporating reinforced zones, were performed by Bishop's modified method with tieback reinforcement. In both the cases seepage under rapid draw down condition were critical. The relevant equations for total and effective stress analysis are presented in Equations (1) and (2)
1(W, sin B,)R I=I
904
F,Ly= /=I-
0, - U , h , ) tan $ iCAL/)<+ ____-
I='
11
1( r ~ sin, O,>R ,=I
The geotextile filter for tlie revetnient structure was designed according to PIANC (1 987) design rules. The hydraulic and mechanical filter effectiveness criteria were used to obtain the suitable property for stable geotextile filter. 4.5 Revetinent Design The anchored stone revetment mattress was designed for a wave height of 0.75 m. Design rules by Pilarczyk (1 990) for mattress revetments aiid the Blanket theory proposed by Brown (1 978) were used. Details on behaviour and design of revetnient and filter layers will be reported elsewhere.
5 CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS The anchored slope revetmeiit structure is probably one, ever built in a developing country. This was constructed in a very primitive and rural setting, employing unskilled labour. A supervising engineer and a technician was employed and were trained at the university for six weelts on almost all tlie aspects relevant to this construction. A model structure 3ni x 31n x 1.3111 was constructed for this purpose. These technical staff, in turn, trained tlie village dwellcrs oii different elements of construction. These included, wireiiiesh making and placement, anchor block making, laying and sewing of geotextiles, stone grading and placement, anchor block and loop wire placement, soil pulversing, moisture conditioning, coinpaction and quality control. etc.
Figure 6. Coiistructional details gray clayey silts of low plasticity (ML). Thc soil properies are presented in tlie following. Atterberg limits: LL 40 to 50, PI 10 to 20. Graiiulonietry: Sands: 0 to 20%; Silts: 70 to 85%: Clays 5 to 25%: with D60: 0.01 to 0. 1 i i i n i and Uniformity coefficient: 10 to 25. Proctor Moisture-density: MDD: 15 to 16 kN/ni3: OMC: 2 19'0 to 22%. Shear strength from UU direct shear test: c: 78 to 90 ltN/m2: 4: 16 to 17 degrees at a moisture content of 25 percent.
5.1 Consfr.uctioiia1Sequence
The constructional sequence of the slope structure is described in the following (Figures G(a),(b),(c) & (d)). Foundation: In absence of possibility of scouring and undermining, a nominal foundation was provided by extending the revetiiient structure 0.5 i n below ground level. A row of secondary anchors was provided as shown in Figure 6(a). Superstructure: The superstructure of tlie slope revetmelit structure was constructed in a sequence of operation involving the following. These are: soil coinpaction and placement of insoil anchor bloclts, engaging the loop anchors, coinpactiiig the soil in the slope, laying and sewing of geotextile filter, placement of revetiiient stones, placement of wire mesh and finally engaging tlie face anchor blocks to the loop anchor wire. The field coinpaction process comprised placement of pulverised soils in layers of about 100 nini and conditioned with required amount of water. This was followed by manual compaction using cast iron rammers weighing 10 kg. The compaction quality was ensured and controlled by ASTM needle penetroineter tests. I
6.2 A I ~ C I ~ O T J Two types of anchors were used, these are described licre as primary and secondary types (Figures 4(a) and (b)). Tlie primary types consisted of a two- meter long loop anchor wire, connecting tlie face anchor block with in soil anchor block. Tlie in soil blocks are made of four bricks, approximately 250 inin x 2501nlii x 150 niin in size. The revetinent facing anchor bloclts are made of single bricks, approximately 250min x 125 niin x 75 niin in size. The secondary anchors consisted a one-meter long loop anchor wire with both tlie in soil and facing bloclts made of single brick bloclts. All the single brick blocks were made of one- brick with a wire mesh plastered to the outer face. Tlie four brick masonry block consisted of two bricks cross-laid over the other two, with two layers of wire mesh in tlie plaster. One layer was provided in tlie middle and the other plastered to tlie outer face. All tlie anchor wires are 3.5mni diametcr galvanised MS with a 0. 5 m n sheathing of special cable grade Polyvinyl Chloride (PVC). The polymer sheathing used is very stable against biological attack, wetting and drying cycles and exposure to sunlight. The loop was made by special welding with continuous polymer sheathing. The wire had a tensile strength OF 38 kg/mm2 with an elongation at break of greater than 15 percent.
905
6.3 Geotextile Two grades of geotextiles were used in this construction. These are, Geofabric A29, a non woven needle punched polyester geotextile and UCO NW 13/13; a non woven needle punched polypropyleiie geotextile. Both tlie grades fulfilled the design requirements for filters in this application. 6.4 Re vet m e fit Stones Tlie stones used for revetnient construction are river run gravels aiid cobbles having size range geiierally between 75 iiini and 200 iiini. These were hand placed over the geotextile with tlie smallest in tlie inner side and tlie coarsest on the surface with tlie intermediate sizes in between.
6.5 Wire Mesh The wire mesh was woven by using 2.7niin diameter galvanised MS wire with 0.5 i i m PVC sheathing of the same grade as in case of anchor wires. Tlie wire mesh was woven by iiiaiiual methods using locally fabricated weaving rigs. The average mesh size was 100 niin to prevent the revetnient stone migration through tlie openings. 7 MAINTENANCE AND PERFORMANCE The slope structure was envisaged and designed considering construction and maintenance by unskilled labour. Grow311 of vegetation on the surface of the revetiiient structure was recommended to protect tlie polymer sheathing in the wires form sunlight. The vegetation should be re-established if there is any damage following a nionsoon. Damage in the form of anchor wire breakage or tearing of wire mesh should be repaired by adding new lengths of anchor wire and new patches of wire mesh. In case of downslope stone movement the relevant face anchor blocks should be disengaged and the stones replaced. New stones should be added, if required, followed by reengaging of face anchor blocks. The structure performed quite satisfactorily upto tlie Monsooii of 1997, on completion of construction in June 1994, except for some minor problems of downslope movement of stones in some locations. The Monsoon flooding of 1998 was tlie worst in this century, believed to be the effect of La-Nina. The splash zone of the top of the structure was inundated and severely eroded as there was no provision for scouring. An anchored flexible edge wall is
906
being designed to cater for overtopping and splash zone erosion problems.
8 CONCLUDING REMARKS The Nayapara village erosion protection system is probably first of its kind, constructed in SE Asia. This was implemented in a remote village setting, through unsltilled village dwellers who were never engaged in construction before. This project revealed that modern anchored soil aiid gabion mattress tecliiiology can be used to develop construction friendly system. These can be adopted by unskilled labour using very little manually operated equipment. Tlie structure is showing satisfactory performance since completion in June 1994. Further research in this area is expected to yield more cost effective and easy to construct so 1u t i ons .
REFERENCES Brown, C. T. 1978. Blanket theory and low cost revetments. 16th ICCE, Hamburg, Germany. Fulmolta, M. & Goto, M. 1988. Design and construction of steel bars with anchor plates applying to strengthen tlie high einbankinent on soft ground. Iiiternutioncrl Geotechnicul Symposium 011 Theory and Practice of Earth Reinforcement, Fultuolta Japan, 5- 7 October 1 988. 389-394. Rotterdam: Balltenia. Kabir, M.1-I. 1995. Report on design and construction of Nayapara Village erosion protection system at Khaliajuri, Netrokona. Report CE Departinent, BRTC, BUET, Dlialta, Bangladesh. Olcasan Kogyo 1988. Design and construction guidelines for steel anchor reinforced retaining walls Proniotioncil Technical Literafure,Japan. PIANC 1987. Guidelines for the design and construction of flexible revetments incorporating geotextiles for inland waterways Geriernl Secretariat of PIANC, Brussels, Belgium. Pilarczylt, K. W. 1990. Stability of revetments under wave and current attack. 21s/ IAHRC, Melbourne, Australia. Sharma, S. 1990. XSTABL: An integrated slope stability analysis program for PC's. Interactive Sojhvare Designs, Inc., Idaho, USA. SPM 1984. Shore protection manual Depurlmnt of the Army, Washington D.C. U.S.A.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, lSBN go 5809 079 5
Evaluation of pull-out capacity of repeat-grouting type ground anchor by in-situ and laboratory tests H.Wada Raito Kogyo Company Limited, Fukuoka, Japan
H.Ochiai & K.Ornine Department of Civil Engineering, Kyushu University, Fukuoka, Japan
Y Maeda Department of Civil Engineering, Kyushu Kyoritsu University, Fukuoku, Japan
ABSTRACT: Ground anchor method has been usually used in solid ground. However due to topographic and economic reasons, it has been tried to install anchors in fracture zone, fill, loose sandy soil or cohesive soil which are not adequate as ground for fixing anchors. The "Repeat-grouting type ground anchor" method is to reinforce low rigidity ground using a special grouting method. This anchor method with a special grouting device is characteristic of repeated pressure grouting at several intermittents of 0.33 1.00 m intervals at the fixed part of the anchor. In this study the effectiveness of this method were verified by the in-situ tests in several grounds with different mechanical properties and the laboratory model tests in the sandy ground with different soil densities. Moreover a designing method on the skin friction resistance of the anchors was proposed based on the test results.
-
1 INTRODUCTION
2 FEATURES OF REPEAT-GROUTING METHOD
Ground anchor method which installs anchors using boreholes drilled in ground is classified in two types: one is temporary anchor used as part of temporary structures and the other is permanent anchor used as part of permanent structures (JGS: D 1-88, 1990). Recently, ground anchor method with anchor tendon of double corrosion proof structure has been fiequently used for permanent anchor to support soil pressure in bracing works and to sustain sliding force at landslide. A ground anchor consists of free and fixed parts in ground. Particularly permanent anchors must be installed in solid ground to keep a stability for a long time. On the other hand, "Repeat-grouting type anchor method" has been developed for improving fracture, embankment or low rigidity ground such as loose sandy soil or cohesive. In this study, the effectiveness of this method is confirmed based on in-situ tests in several grounds of different properties and laboratory tests in sand ground and also a skin friction resistance parameter used in a design of the anchors is proposed.
2.1 Conventional methods and this method The skin friction resistance in pressure grouting anchor has been proposed by Japan Geotechnical Society (JGS: D1-88, 1990) . In addition, though this skin friction resistance depends on ground property, it is confirmed that pull-out capacity of the anchor increases with increase in grouting (NWCA: 1996, Suzuki, K et al. 1980). This means that pressure grouting increases the ground rigidity on anchor periphery as compared to unpressured grouting. In normal anchorage method, grouting is generally conducted under a pressure less than 491 kPa and completed by once without interruption. On the other hand, the characteristic of this repeat-grouting method is to allow a staggered grouting for several times with time intervals using a special grouting device. As shown in Figure 1, the repeat-grouting type anchor method has applied a double tube-double packer grouting system consisting of double expansive rubber packers at top and bottom and a grouting tube with check valves on. The method allows to repeat pressure grouting several times from the holes installed with check valves at intervals of 0.33 - 1.00 ni. This grouting system has a structure being capable of pressure grouting up to 2.94 MPa. In the following text, a normal type anchor is
907
peripheral ground as a result of densifier caused by seepage of grout and pressure grouting into ground.
referred to as sleeve grout anchor (abb. S.G. type) and a repeat-grouting type anchor as double packer grout anchor (abb. D.G. type).
Generally the pull-out capacity (T,) at anchor yielding is expressed by the equations (1) and (2) ,
where it is assumed that skin friction resistance ( t y) distributes equally on the entire body of an anchor. The pull-out capacity (Ty') at yielding of D.G. type anchor is expressed based on the consideration of the aforementioned factors of i) iii) as,
Figure 1. Repeat grouting method
where, 1, is the fixed length of anchor, dA is the initial diameter of anchor, 'r is the skin friction resistance of S.G. type anchor at yielding, c' is cohesion of ground, @ ' is internal friction angle of ground, C T ~ 'is the confining pressure on the shear plane of fixed anchor body surface, di\' is anchor diameter when expanded, t y 'is the skin friction resistance of D.G. type anchor at yielding, a! d is the expansion ratio of fixed anchor body diameter (= dA' / dA), a! r is the increasing ratio of skin friction resistance (= t )" / t .). As in-situ test provides no measured value of anchor body diameter by digging, it is difficult to evaluate a d and a ! f separately. Therefore, the proportion, T,' / T,., of pull-out capacity of test result is estimated as the pull-out capacity ratio, a ! , of equation (5).
2.2 Concept ,for increment of pull-out capacity Figure 2 illustrates the concept for increment of pull-out capacity of this anchor method that can repeat pressure grouting at each given step. For the reason of the increment of pull-out capacity, the following factors are considered.
3 IN-SITU TESTS 3.1 Property of ground and content of test The measurement device and ground condition of a representative in-situ test is shown in Figure 3. In this alluvium 0 is a subsequent sedimentation of volcanic eruption in flow area which consists of alternating strata of loose silt and sand up to 76 m in depth and diluvial sand gravel layer below this depth. The suitable depth for anchorage zone of conventional permanent anchor was diluvial sand gravel layer of 76 m deep. However the anchors of this test were installed in sand layer with N-value = 10 21 in depth of 6 - 10 m, and sandy silt layer with N-value = 2 3. From viewpoints of the fixed anchor length estimated from the original
Figure 2. Concept for increment of pull-out capacity i) Expansion of front sleeve grout and behind grout by double packer grouting pressure (p), i.e. expansion of anchor diameter (dA). ii) Increment of skin friction resistance due to increase of confining pressure caused by expansion of anchor diameter (dA'). iii) Increment of skin friction resistance of
-
908
-
Figure 4. Relationship between pull-out capacity and displacement
Table 1 . Consequenses of in-situ tests I Alluvium 01Fracture zone 1 Alluvium0 rype ofground -
Figure 3. Position of anchorage on the alluvium
0
3.2 Concept of anchor yield,force
In general, the anchor yield force in an in-situ test (or extreme pull-out force) is not the load when anchor is pulled out entirely, but the maximum value of test load at constant displacement. In addition, when the anchor is not pulled out, the maximum load in the test is regarded as yield force (JGS: D1-88, 1990). Anchor yield force (Ty, Ty') is determined by yield stress at the maximum curve rate point on a stress-strain curve which shows the boundary between elasticity and plasticity (Yasufuku, N 1990).
Anchor type Pul Lout capacity under yield point
D.G. S.G. D.G. S.G. D.G. S.G.-
Tys,Tyg(kN) Force due to friction
230
oftendon R v ( k N ) Yicld force
7
19
23
Ty,Tp'(kN) Initial diameter of anchor d A ( n i m ) Fixed anchor length
223
465
559
137
137
170
I .(m) Apparent skin friction resistance
r y , rOy'(kPa) Pul I-out capacity ratio
484
582
804
274
3 92 ___(
~
4.0
~
4.0
~
4.0
1
10
11
19 -
794
263 373
170
137
137 -
4.0
10.0
10.0
130
270
262
372 87 61 -
1.00
2.08
1.00
1.42
1 .OO
1.43
If the yield force (Ty') is expressed by apparent skin friction resistance ( T 0,') to an initial diameter of anchor (dA), the relationship expressed in equations (6) and (7) is found. The apparent skin 2.1 friction resistance of D.G type shows 1.4 times bigger increase rate ( a ) compared to that of S.G. type.
3.3 Result of the tests
-
Figure 4 shows the relationship between pull-out capacity and anchor head displacement at each step obtained from a multi-cycle test. The anchor pull-out force for design is generally evaluated from the measured load at anchor head in an in-situ test. Therefore, the yield force (T), T?') for a
909
As a result, in comparison of alluvium @ and fracture zone of black schist, the confining pressure held by the original ground shows a higher increase rate in low rigidity alluvial ground and a lower increase rate in high rigidity fracture zone. This may imply that the increase of skin friction resistance is due to the increase of effective diameter of fixed anchor body caused by grout expansion and the increase of confining pressure. However, in despite of the same alluvial ground, the alluvium 0 which is a sandy silt and clay shows a low increase rate (Table 1 ) . The cause is presumed that the alluvium @ and fracture zone grouting were repeated twice using a double packer, but in the test anchor of alluvium 0 it was grouted only once. Therefore, as alluvial clay grout insinuates into ground rifting the ground in vein form, it appears to be effective to grout small volume several times to increase skin friction resistance.
liter grouting volume for one time with a grouting speed of 4 llmin is commensurate to physical property of sand and the soil tank scale. However, in the test, double packer grouting is made only once.
4 LABORATORY TESTS 4.1 Test ground and method Laboratory test by "Repeat-grouting type anchor method'' is performed, as shown in Figure 5 , using a large scale test apparatus with a 0.9 m inner diameter and a 1.5 m in effective height. A grouting tube with a check valve presuming a 0.5 m grouting interval is installed. The grouting tube itself is a tendon. A pressure bag with the capacity up to air pressure( 00.)of 294 kPa is installed on the surface of the test ground as overburden pressure. In the test ground of fixed anchor, Okagaki sand (sand at Okagaki-cho, Onga-gun, Fukuoka, Japan) was used. A test ground was formed by fall-in-air Figure 5. Anchor test apparatus method using Dry Okagaki sand and it was saturated. As a consequence, a uniform test ground with a dry density p ~ 1 . 4 1(Mg/m3), relative density about D i 2 0 ?40 was made. 4.2 Anchor yield force and its increase mechanism This Okagaki sand has a uniformity coefficient Uc=2.20. Because it is between 1 and 3, it is Each test anchor was withdrawn using a system considered as a uniform grain sand. Its soil particle shown in figure 5 at a speed of I mm/min. In the density is p ~ 2 . 6 3 (Mg/m'), maximum and relationship of anchor withdrawing force and minimum void ratios are elna,=0.93 and eln,~0.56, displacement in Figure 6, the yield force was internal friction angle in test ground is q5 '=35 ,. determined by the same method mentioned in the and coefficient of permeability by permeability test previous in-situ test. under constant water level is about k = 3 . 9 ~ 1 0 - ~ Table 2 summarizes the test results on the yield (m/sec) (Wada, H et al. 1999). force of sleeve grout anchor (Ty), yield force of In the grouting test using a large scale test double packer grout anchor (Ty') and the corresponding skin friction resistance T and T y1 , apparatus, a preliminary test was conducted in apparent skin friction resistance and T oyt. The advance by double packer grouting method to the effective anchor length of 0.5 m with a 10 liter yield force of D.G. type test anchor under grouting volume and a grouting speed of 5 Umin. overburden pressure of 98 kPa shows more than From this result obtained by gradually reducing twice increase over that of S.G. type test anchors. grouting volume and speed, it is found that a 4 And D.G. type test anchors under the overburden
910
pressure 147 kPa is more than 3.1 times bigger than that of S.G type test anchor. In all cases there is a big difference of anchor yield force between sleeve grouting only and double packer grouting. The prime parameter influencing the increase rate ( a ) of this yield force is the increase of anchor 'diameter. -It is considered that other parameters are the increase of passive resistance, binding pressure of anchor periphery ground and density due to spindle form expansion of anchor body. However, as passive resistance appears in a sizable ground, same as the behavior of friction pile which shows the peak strength at 1 2 % of pile diameter, the displacement at those peak strengths is different. That is to say, most of yields shown in Figure 6 seem to be caused by the increase of friction due to expansion of anchor diameter .
4.3 Characteristics ofpressure bzilb.foi-m After anchor withdrawing, a grout test sample was excavated and the anchor bulb form was compared with that of only sleeve grouting. Photo. 1 and 2 show them.
-
The characteristics of anchor pressure bulb form by double packer grouting is that pressure grouted neat cement breaks and expands sleeve grout, and the grout pressure through the rift compresses ground and expands grout. And around the grout which expanded and pushed aside ground, cement particles insinuate and a sand coagulated thin layer (2 - 5 mm) sticks around the grout. Apparently, a pressure bulb different from conventional anchors is formed. Figure 6. Relationship between pull-out capacity and displacement Table 2. Consequenses of laborator tests Surchagc mOv(kPa)
98
Test piece No.
5
3
Anchor type Yield load
I0
S.G D.C D.G
I5
6
Ty,Ty'(kN)
12
Correcting diameter
of anchorage dA' (mill) 85 133 108 Initial diameter of anchorage d A ( m m ) 85 85 85 Diameter ratio of anchorage ad 1.00 1.56 1.27 Skin friction resistance to correcting diameter ry.ry'(kPa) Rising ratio ofskin
Apparent skin friction resistance
I45 I72 171
I
I
I
5 APPLICATION TO DESIGN From the result of in-situ probation test mentioned before, it is demonstrated that anchoring is effective for crushed ground and loose sand soil and cohesive soil ground which were considered inadequate for anchoring. And from the laboratory experiment result in loose sand ground of previous chapter, the increases of anchor yield force and anchor diameter were confirmed. At designing a plan of ground anchor method how much skin friction resistance should be evaluated is determined by executing a probation test in the subject ground in principle. In this method also, how much the apparent skin friction resistance of equation (7) should be evaluated requires a probation test at the subject ground. As a guideline at designing, the estimation equation (8) is proposed based on the correlation of pull-out capacity ratio of repeat-grouting type anchor in the in-situ and laboratory tests. cy = 2.20~10-'/ ( T
+ 8 . 0 2 ~ 1 0) + 1.00
Pull-out capacity ratio
where the unit of T is the kPa. 911
(8)
3) Loose ground with low rigidity shows a higher increase rate of side friction resistance by double packer grouting effect, and ground with high rigidity shows smaller increase rate.
The apparent skin friction resistance of this method ( z:oy') shows a trend to have a higher increase rate in a ground which has a small skin friction resistance and low rigidity, and a lower increase rate in a ground with a high rigidity such as fracture zone or weathered rocks.
4) In a weak sand ground of laboratory test it is confirmed that by expansion of bulb form of anchor, the expansion- ratio of anchor diameter CYd increases 1.3 1.6 times, the increasing ratio of skin friction resistance CY f increases 1.6 2.9 times.
-
-
REFERENCES JGS Standard: D1-88. 1990. Design and construction method for ground anchor (In Japanese) . National Water Control Association: New version, Designs and examples of slope collapse prevention works, 1996 (In Japanese). Shimada, S. Sato, T & Taku, M. 1991. Grouting method in the forefront of grouting technology, Rikoh-tosyo (In Japanese). Suzuki, K. Sakai, F & J. Mockseau: Effect of repeat-grouting anchor using a repeat pressure grouting device. Proc. of the 25"' Japanese Geotechnical Society Symposium 1980 (In Japanese). Wada, H. Sueyoshi, T. Ochiai, H & Yasufuku, N. 1998. Evaluation of Pull-out capacity in repeat-injection type ground Anchorages, JGS: Symposium of design and construction method for ground anchor (In Japanese). Wada, H. Maeda, Y. Ochiai, H & Kawamoto, T. 1999. Development of a large-scale test apparatus and characteristics of model ground in repeat-grouting type ground anchor, Western branch of JSCE (In Japanese). Yasufuku, N. 1990. Yield characteristics of anisotropic consolidated over a wide a stress region and its constitutive modeling, ph. D thesis (Kyushu. University, In Japanese).
Figure 7. Evaluation of pull-out capacity ratio in rep eat-grouting type anchor This study has proposed a designing method from the comparison of anchor yield force, but the equation must be improved to a more accurate and precise estimation equation by increasing the numbers of comparison data. Further study on grouting volume, grouting pressure and times of grouting will give wider application area.
6 CONCLUSIONS "Repeat-grouting type anchor method" is proposed and its reinforcing mechanism is discussed based on the in-situ and laboratory test results. Main conclusions obtained through a comparative probation test on normal type and repeat grout type anchors are as follows: The yield force of repeat grout type anchor obtained from in-situ Comparative probation 2.1 times as much as that of test is 1.4 normal type anchor. As a result, it allows to reduce the fixed anchor length by 30 50 % from the normal type and also free length can be reduced.
-
-
From the result of in-situ test and laboratory test, the following estimated equation for the increase rate of periphery friction resistance ( a ) is proposed, CY
= 2.20~10"/ (
z: + 8 . 0 2 ~ 1 0) + 1.00
where the unit of 'r is the kPa.
912
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Design and observation of the prevention works for crystalline schist slope N.Shintani - Chugoku Electric Power Company Incorporated, Hiroshima, Japan K. Kawahara - Chugoku Electric Power Company Incorporated, Tokyo,Japan A.Ueda & K.Oka -JDC Corporation (Nihon Kokudo Kuihatsu K. K.), Hiroshima, Japan XYamamoto - Yamaguchi University, Ube,Japan
ABSTRACT: At the preparation for the construction of transformer station, prevention works by steel pipe pilings and control works by weep hole were designed and constructed to prevent the further sliding by the crystalline schist sliding surface existing under the excavation slope. At the design stage of the prevention works, design parameters were determined by direct shear test, X-ray diffraction method, and piston-type borehole loading test on site after the clear inspection of the sliding surface. Also, long-term field observation of the excavation slope movement was performed by borehole inclinometer, which was installed the vicinity In this report, we summarize the design parameters, which were derived from of the prevention works. the result of the field observation. The excavation slope has been stabilized in spite of the severe rainy conditions, which proves the applied design parameters and design of prevention works to be reasonable.
1 INTRODUCTION
2 GEOLOGICAL FEA3["uRES
Site excavation in the construction of substation facilities took place in the region where crystalline schist was distributed in Sangun metamorphic rock around Yamaguchi-city JAPAN. The results of investigation by boring into the planned cut slope showed the existence of an extremely weathered weak soil layer in contact with or laminated in the comparatively stiff rock. Moreover, several landslides in the same type of the rock in this area had been reported (Yamamoto et al. 1996 a&b 1997). Therefore, more investigation, in-situ and laboratory tests, and back-analysis were conducted to evaluate the design strength parameters of this weathered soil, and Countermeasures were designed to enhance the long term stability of the cut slope. This paper describes the strength parameters of extremely weathered soil according to several kinds of tests and analysis, and shows the design which employs pile works, etc as countermeasures against landslides, and also includes inclinometer data which are continuously gathered even after construction completion to verify the strength parameters of this weathered soil. Finally, the design of countermeasures against landslides is considered in geological structures where extremely weathered soils exist.
The geology of this area is composed of Sangun metamorphic rock in a broad sense which is metamorphosed high-pressure rock formed during the Triassic period of Mesozoic era. Sangun metamorphic rock consists of schists such as pelitic schist, sandy schist, and basicity schist and serpentinite. The geological features of this construction site are confirmed pelitic schists (Crystalline schist in a broad sense) as determined by boring investigation results. The cut slope construction site and the position of the boring site (Al-A3,Bl-B5) for geological investigation and inclinometer positioning is shown in Figure 1.The planned slopes to be cut are situated in a valley between 2 ridges. The field geography ,Of the valley is a very gradual slope of less than 15 in inclination. The counteMeasure's piles whose tops are connected by arches is also shown in Figure 1. The A-A section whose extremely weathered soil has been confirmed by geological survey and is used for the design model is shown in Figure 2. This figure shows two categories of ground such as weathered D class and comparatively stiff CL-CH class (Japan Society of Civil Engineers 1994) crystalline schist. They are divided at the extremely weathered soil lamina. Moreover, it shows the sliding surface which had been determined by the geological survey and the highest water level in the 913
detecting the laminated weak layer by using data gathered from the close interval loading test conducted by a narrow range loading device such as the P-200. The depth distribution of the deformation modulus of the rock and the strength parameters of extremely weathered rock were evaluated. The depth distribution of the deformation modulus in Br.A-2 is shown in Figure 4. This rock shows an extremely low deformation modulus layer (GL-12m,GL-l6m) such as 10-100MPa existing in a comparatively stiff bedrock of deformation modulus 500-2000Mpa. The angle of shear resistance is @ =14.2-16.1 decided- by the yield pressure on the loading curve of the measurement at GL-12m under the assumption of c=l2kPa, according to the overburden pressure. 3.2 X-ray diffi-actionmethod
Figure 1.Plan of the construction field of cut slope. B-2 hole. The figure also shows the designed and constructed sliding countermeasures with pile works, wire mat, weep hole created by drilling, etc. 3 STRENGTH PARAMETERS OF SOIL To examine the sliding stability of the in cut slope, the strength parameter of the extremely weathered soil was evaluated based on investigation, experiment, and a back-analytical method.
3.1 Piston type borehole loading test The borehole loading test was conducted at Br.A1 and A-2. The piston-type loading test device (P200 : loading diameter @ 14.2mm and 4 channels) is shown in Figure 3. The loading test is capable of
Figure 2. A-A cross section. 914
The presence of lustrous extremely weathered soil was confirmed by the core inside Br.B-2 (GL-5.5m) in the vicinity of the boundary where in D class rock on the weathering surface changed to the bedrock of a comparatively stiff CL-CH class. Moreover, the same kind of weathered soil was found at the outcrop of the test pit which had been excavated at a lower position of the slope at Br.B-2. The results of powdery X-ray diffraction method of this weathered soil are shown in Figure 5. As for its mineral makeup, the green mud stone and the muscovite are primary components, and it also contains quartz, talc, and kaolinite. Based on the make-up of the cut slope, the examination of the landslide was necessary because the same minerals existed at several sites where landslide was occurred at the vicinity (Yamamoto et al. 1997).
3.3 Direct shear test
The direct shear test was conducted on the same sample as was used for X-ray diffraction method. Because extremely weathered soil existed at the boundary with the CL class bedrock, sliding between the weathered soil and the rock was assumed and the experiment was conducted. The sample of the re-composed soil made after it had once been in a slurry-like state was packed into the upper part shear box, fresh pelitic schist was packed into a lower shear box, and the shear was made using those interfaces. The experiment’: result is shown in Figure 6. c,=OkPa and 6 ,=21.5 were obtained as peak strength parameters of the weathered soil.
Figure 3. Piston type loading test device (P-200) .
3.4 Back-analysis of the A-A section The back-analysis of the actual topography in the A-A section shown in Figure 2 was conducted. The sliding surface which passed over the extremely weathered soil detected with Br.B-2 was assumed as an analytical condition (Figure 2 references). The strength parameters of the sliding surface by which the safety factor at the high-water level became Fs=l.O was obtained. The sliding surface strength c=2kPa, was used, based on the cohesion strength of the sliding surface of a collapsed field in the vicinity and on the literature (Japan Road Association 1986). @ a result of the back-analysis, c=2kPa and 6 =15 were obtained as strength parameters of the extremely weathered soil. Moreover, the safety factor of the field’s geographical features under normal water levels is Fs=1.08 when using this strength parameter.
3.5 Examination of strength parameters The extremely weathered soil in Br.B-2,GL-5.5m contained a mineral component which was able to become a sliding layer as based on the results of the
Figure 4. Deformation modulus distribution in Br.A-2.
Figure.5. X-ray diffraction extremely weathered soil.
method
result
of Figure 6. Direct shear test result between extremely weathered soil and fresh rock. 915
X-ray diffraction method and direct shear test, and it turned out that it was of extremely low strength. However, it is thought that the direct shear test result is a peak strength, and that residual strength would decrease further. The result of the piston-type loading test in Br.A-2(GL-l2m) which tests strength in a comparatively deep region shows that the angle of shear resistance almost corresponds to a backanalytical resJult of the actual topography, with @ =14.2-16.1 . The design strength parameters assumed the angle of shear resistance to be (b =15" , and set the following values c=2kPa and 6 =15" .
4 DESIGN OF SLIDING COUNTERMEASURE The specifications of the sliding countermeasure are shown in Tablel. The safety factor of the cut slope with sliding countermeasures was assumed to be Fs=1.20 at the high-water level after construction. Basically, two kinds of sliding countermeasure were designed : one involving earth removal and pile work, and the other employing sliding control works with drainage on the surface and in the ground. Because the field's geographical features were comparatively gradual, the earth removal work was limited to avoid a rapid inclination of the backward slope. Pile work is intended to resist the remaining sliding force. "he pile work inserts H steel into the steel pipe pile, packs the inside of the synthetic pile with mortar, and has improved rigidity. Moreover, pile tops were connected by reinforced concrete. In addition, the pile work was an array of arch shapes since the sliding force was to be transmitted to the bedrock in the ridge part of both ends of the valley. The water drainage bore was coonstructed by from the drilling a hole at an angle of 10 horizontal ground level to avoid the decrease in the sliding resistance force because of rises in the ground-water level. Catchment performance was
improved with large gravel and wire mat at the downstream end. The earth removal of the backward of pile work causes a decrease in partial sliding force and makes a virgin sliding surface which passes the surface soil. The wire mat and large gravel act effectively as a flexible structure to absorb the displacement and attain a state of stability.
5 MEASUREMENT RESULTS 5.1 Inclinometer displacement After the sliding countermeasure was constructed, the inclinometer continues to measure slope displacement in relation to the amount of rainfall. 1998 enhanced conditions conductive to landslides because of the heavy rainfall. The record of slope displacement in Br.B-2 and B-4 and precipitation located in the A-A section is shown in Figure 7. This figure shows that slope displacement is comparatively large after large amounts of rainfall. In Br.B-2, a soil mass of about 2m in height moves when the ground-water level is GL-3.3mb3.0m. This is a depth which is a little higher than the depth of the extremely weathered soil assumed by the design of the sliding countermeasure. Soil mass of about 2m in height moves in Br.B-4 also. The first stage was a shear deformation dragged to a soil mass and was not the displacement of a clear slide surface. However, the deformation has shifted to a parallel movement to make GL-2m a slide surface by increasing displacement. Displacement measurements show the settling tendency while the amount of the rainfall increases. Moreover, failure has not occurred at the pile top connection concrete nor in areas of slope protection. It is assumed that only surface soil of about 2m in height at the back of the pile moved. Moreover, the displacement of shown by the inclinometer at Br.B-1, B-3, and Br.B-5 is about lOmm, comparatively small
Table 1.Specification of the sliding countermeasure.
F,=1.20
Design safety factor Required prevention force Strength of the sliding surface Earth removal
I
260 kN/m
@ =15"
c=2.0kPa
I - Earth removal portion is drawn in Fig.2 e pile & H-300 steel H pile.
916
values, and destructive sliding behavior has not occurred. 5.2 Ba ck-analysis The measurements of the inclinometer at Br.B-2 and B-4 which showed sliding behavior was backanalyzed and the design strength parameters of the slide surface were again evaluated. The backanalysis assumed the sliding safety factor was Fs=0.98 when the ground-water level was the highest after construction. The strength parameters shown by various experiments and examinations and the strength Table 2. Strength parameters comparison of sliding surface with various examination.
I Strength of the sliding surface Piston type loading test
12.0
Direct shear test
0.0
Back-analysis(actua1 topographical features)
1
2.0
14.2-16.1
21.5
1
15
Back-analysis (measurement result)
3.1
15
Design constant
2.0
15
values from the back-analysis are described in Table2. As for slide surface strength by backanalysis of the measurement results, the cohesion becomes c=3.4kPa when 6 =15 . The design strength parameters are thought to be slightly high for the sake of preserving a margin of safety.
6 CONCLUSIONS It was confirmed that the strength of the weathered soil is extremely low in the Sangun metamorphic zone wherein crystalline schist exists. However, it is very difficult to detect because it rests in the narrow zone between layers of bedrock. In cases wherein it is impossible to detect it using drillcores, a close investigation using the piston-type loading test is useful. When the core can be gathered, it is possible to evaluate it by X-ray diffraction method and direct shear test. As for the extremely weathered crystalline schist soil which the sliding examination had targeted, the strength parameters were evaluate; at a very low value of c=O-12kPa7 6 =15-21.5 . Therefore, it was judged as having a high potential for the occurrence of landslide. Moreover, slide surface strength determined by back-analysis was near a minimum value in various examination results.
Figure 7. Measurement results of inclinometer and precipitation. 917
However the results of back-analysis may be affected by the setting of the ground-water level and by establishing a current safety factor. The comparison of several examinations is important to decide the design constant. The earth removal work and the pile work were constructed as a primary sliding countermeasure. Low strength parameters were thought to be appropriate based on the displacement tendency after a large amount of rainfall even if the slope inclination was low. It is thought that the sliding countermeasure constructed at this site was effective due to the pile’s rigidity and their arch shape, and because of the flexibility of the large gravel and wire mat in securing the long-term stability of the entire cut slope. REFERENCES Japan Road Association. 1986: Recommendations for Design of slope protection work, slope stability work, 271-274 (in Japanese). Japan Society of Civil Engineers. 1994: Stability analyses and field measurement for rock slopes, 34-55 (in Japanese). Yamamoto,T., Ohara,S., Nishimura,Y. & Sehara,Y. 1996 a: Characteristics of cut slopes consisting of Sangun metamorphic rocks which have failed due to heavy rainfall in Yamaguchi Prefecture. Domestic Edition of Soils and Foundation, 36(1),123-132 (in Japanese). Yamamoto,T.,Takamoto,N.,Nishimura,Y.& Sehara,Y. 1996 b: Saw-type slope failure in the Sangun metamorphic region. Euchi-to-kiso (The Japanese Geotechnical Society), 44( 11),942(in Japanese). Yamamoto,T., Sehara,Y.,Nakamori,K. & Morioka,K. 1997: Features of landslide occurred in the Sangun metamorphic region and its countermeasure. Euchi-to-kiso (The Japanese Geotechnica1 Society),45( 6 ),17-19(in Japanese).
918
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Case study on slips in soft laterite cut-slopes on BG rail link in Southern Peninsular India V. K. Jain & K. Keshav Research Designs and Standards Organisation, Ministry qf Railways, Lucknow, India
ABSTRACT: On Trivandrum - Kanyakumari Broad Gauge line in southern part of Indian Railways, major slips took place at three locations in Nov.’98. The depth of cuttings at these locations is 12 -18m. Cuttings are in soft laterite deposits developed from cristallines and contain high percentage of fines. Laterite deposits are relatively harder in upper portion but have intercalations of soft whitish clay in large quantity in lower portion. Complete slip failures in the cuttings had taken place resulting in blockage of traffic in the section for almost one month. Non-availability of land with railway on either side of cuttings posed severe constraints in adopting conventional solution of flattening of cut-slopes. Detailed investigations were carried out and scheme was formulated for steep cut-slopes repair at these locations. 1. INTRODUCTION:
2. RAINFALL PATTERN IN THE SECTION:
Trivandrum Kanyakumari is an important main line section in southern part of Indian Railways. The length of section is 67 km and was commissioned for traffic in 1979. This section passes through western coastal ghat which contains mainly laterite deposits. There are total 66 cuttings in the section. Although the usual depth of cutting is 8 - 10m but at many locations its depth is as high as 15 - 18m. This section lies in a very heavy rainfall zone and maximum rainfall occurs in the month of Oct. & Nov. during south-west receding monsoon. There is no past history of major slips in this area since the commissioning of traffic except few isolated cases of small slips.
Rainfall recorded during last 5 years is given in Table -1. Table-1 : Rainfall details Oct. & Nov.
1
1995 1996 1997 1998
1
1199 1372 1884 2105
355 434 508 799 *
Table-2: Date wise Slip Details: Date Location Length (Km) of Slip (m)
Due to unprecedented rainfall in Nov.’98, slips took place at 16 locations. At 3 locations major slips took place and in one of the slips three railway gangmen got burried in slipped earth mass. As a result of these major slips, traffic had to be suspended for almost one month for restoration of these slips. Detailed investigations to ascertain the cause of slips had been carried out and remedial measures formulated for restoration of slips at these locations.
919
Quantity (m3>
This year unprecedented rainfall took place during the night of 04/5/11/98 when almost a cloud burst situation took place and on a single night alone 230mm rainfall was recorded. This heavy rainfall continued for next 6 days and total rainfall recorded in 7 days was 512mm. This was one of the main cause for sudden slips in the section. 3. SITE DETAILS: 3.1 Location - Km 2 W I 3-18
Height of cutting is 14m. The existing side slopes in the cutting are very steep and almost vertical. No retaining wall was provided at the location. There is a road over bridge on top of cutting at this location. Residential houses are existing very near to top edge of the cutting on one side while on the other side a metalled road exists. The first slip at this location took place on 11.10.98 at Km.246/13-14 in 12m length. The slipped earth mass was removed and traffic restored in the section. A patrolman was also deputed at site. Subsequent major slip took place during the night of heavy rainfall on 5.11.98. Between 05.11.98 & 15.11.98, total nine hrther slips took place in the area. Details are given in Table-2
Fig.1: Slip at Km 246/13-18 withstand earth pressure due to steep side slope in deep cutting. 8
r - 3 :D ;e:i
05.11.98 05.11.98 8
On right hand side, slip took place starting from top of the cutting, while on the left-hand side, slip took place from mid height. Side slope at this location aRer slip had become almost vertical and unstable. On other end of cutting complete major slip occurred in 41m length on one side and 15m length on other side. (Fig. 1).
; ;ad; !
Slips details are given in Table-3 Slip Location Length
25415-6 254/6-7
3.2 Location -Km 254/5-7:
The depth of cutting at this location is about 12m and side slope provided 0.5H: 1V with three meter high boulder masonry retaining wall at the toe. The boulder masonry retaining wall seems to have been provided only to protect the toe of the cutting. These retaining walls are gravity structure and have not been designed probably to
Fig.2: Slip at Km 254/5-7
920
~~
Quantity
1800
Major slip took place on right hand side starting from mid height and retaining wall was also damaged in the central portion. On left hand side also slips had taken place at two locations and retaining wall at one location was damaged in central portion (Fig.2).
Longitudinal cracks on top of cutting at about 22.5m away from the edge were also noticed indicating starting of hrther slips circle.
0
~
3.3 Location -Km 26211-3 e
Height of cutting at this location is about 16m with steep side slopes (side slopes as steep as 1H: 6V). Retaining wall of about 2.5m height was provided near the toe of cutting.
e
First slip took place on 17.10.98. The slipped mass was removed from the track and traffic restored. Subsequent major slips took place during the night of heavy rainfall on 05.11.98 and 07.11.98. Details of slip at this location are given in Table-4.
Table-4: Date wise Slip Details Date Location Length (Km) of Slip (m) 05 11.98 I 262/1-2 1 25 90 07.11.98 262/1-2 20 15.11.98 262/1-2
I
e
Quantity (m3)
I
1
1500 5600 2000
Complete slip occurred in 90m length on right hand side. Immediately after it, fk-ther fresh slip also took place from mid height of cut-slope. The retaining wall near the toe was completely damaged in 90m length. Sand bags were placed temporarily near the toe to retain the earthwork (Fig.3).
4. GEOTECHNICAL INVESTIGATIONS:
Soil samples collected from site were tested to find out index properties of soil, its classification and shear strength parameters. Tests results are as under:-
Fig.3: Slip at Km 262/1-3
Soil type : Clayey Silt with intermediate to high plasticity Percentage of Fines : 40% Liquid Limit : 47 - 53% Plasticity Index: 21 - 24 Effective Cohesion: 0.08 Kg/cm2 Effective Angle of Internal Friction: 25" 5 . EVALUATION OF THE PROBLEM:
The cuttings in all three places are made on laterite developed from crystallines. The geological setup also is broadly same in all these areas. Lithology of cutting indicates laterite with intercalations of clay rich zones. Generally the upper zone of about 6-10m is hard laterite (Vermicular Zone) followed by clajr rich whitish variety laterite (Pallid Zone) in lower portion. This whitish soil present in Pallid Zone is 'white china clay' which is a derivative of FELSPAR. Cuttings with this type of laterite (in Vermicular Zone) is usually stable in the natural soil moisture condition. It gives appearances of hard strata in dry condition and is fairly stable even at steeper slopes as visible in section. The laterite in Vermicular zone is porous and permeable. However the clay rich layer in this zone and clay rich bottom layer (Pallid Zone) is not porous but conducts water through the joints and similar fracture discontinuities inherited by this clay layer from the parent rock. Clay also absorbs water but due to low permeability may not conduct the same. During the dry season the local water table usually maintains at the transition zone between the hard laterite (Vermicular Zone) and the lower clayey laterite zone (Pallid Zone). The normal water table in this area is about 6m below ground level during Oct. & Nov. During the recent heavy rains on 05.11.98 it was noticed that water table had risen very fast almost upto 3m below the ground level i.e. up to the hard porous laterite (Vermicular zone) saturating the layers below this. Cuttings in the section virtually had no surface drainage system on top of cuttings. Catch water drains, whatever might have been provided initially, have completely silted up and were not visible at all. Added to this, plantations have been grown on top of cuttings by the local people. This results in ponding of water on top of cuttings during heavy rains and large quantity of water percolates into the soil from top. The large quantity of water, which percolates from top of cutting, ultimately trickles down to lower portion of the cutting where fine clays and white
921
china clay absorb this water. White china clay is one of the worst types of soils, which looses shear strength almost completely in contact with moisture. In such a situation the lower clay rich layer (Pallid Zone) of laterite gets heavily charged with water reaching a plastic state. The masonry-retaining wall even though provided with weep holes, in practical terms do not allow any drainage through it. This may be due to two reasons. The clay layer may be choking the weep holes due to the plastic flow of clayey material. The second factor may be that the clay rich zone being an aquiclude absorbs water and develop pore pressure but due to its low permeability do not readily yield water. Absence of effective drainage near the toe results in development of high pore pressures in the soil leading to drastic reduction in shear strength. This softens the clay soil completely and results in earth slippage in the lower portion of cut-slope initially. When this phenomenon occurs the upper hard laterite (Vermicular Zone) which is not plastic but hard and friable develops cracks. Once these cracks are developed the cutting becomes unstable. Further the cracks allow more influx of water hrther adding to the instability. This ultimately leads to complete slips failure in the cuttings.
horizontal layers of high-density polyethylene (HDPE) geogrid reinforcement. Geogrid is a grid structure manufactured with a unique process where in material is stretched and oriented in the desired direction so as to provide monohiaxial oriented grids where by increasing their strength many fold. Reinforced soil is a composite engineering criteria comprising of compacted soil and horizontal layers of geogrid reinforcement. Reinforced soil is extremely efficient because of unique interaction developed between soil and reinforcing grid medium which provides soil with a pseudo cohesion and makes it eminently suitable for rebuilding of steep side slopes and retaining walls. Sketch of proposed scheme for restoration is shown in Fig.4.
Fig.4: Slip Restoration Scheme at Km 246/13-18. 6. RESTORATION SCHEME FORMXLATED: 6.2 Location -Kni 2 W 6 - 7: Non-availability of land with railway on either side of cuttings posed severe constraints in adopting general flattening of slopes 2H:lV or flatter at these locations particularly at location Km 246/16-18 where public road and residential houses exists very near of top edge of cutting. Scheme for restoration of slips at these locations was formulated keeping in view of above constraints.
At the location where three meter high boulder masonry retaining wall was damaged, sandbags were placed one above the other vertically to provide temporary retaining wall. Perforated pipes were placed intermittently between sandbags to drain water.
6.1 Location -Km 246/13-18:
The slope above it had become almost vertical after the slip. Slope has been rebuilt with side slope of 1H:1V and a wide berm at mid height.
Efforts were made to remove soil mass and provide atleast 1H: 1V side slope temporarily. For this few houses immediately on top edge of cutting were shifted elsewhere. However, this it is not expected to be stable over the longer period unless of the houses and road on top of cutting are shifted elsewhere and additional land acquired for fkther flattening of slopes with intermediate berms at mid height. 0
A better and feasible alternative was formulated by construction of Reinforced Earth retaining wall near the toe and rebuilding the slope with 922
While restoring the slip permanently, it was decided to provide suitably designed RCC retaining wall with weep-holes at closer interval and thick layer of graded filter material behind the retaining wall for effective drainage of the soil mass near the toe. Above the retaining wall dry pitching has been provided upto two meter height and perforated pipes inserted through them in the soil mass upto about two meter depth to help in draining out the water percolated into the cut-slope from top and avoiding development of high pore pressures.
e
Presently no catch water drain is existing and side drains are also completely choked with stagnant water. Sufficiently wide lined catch water drains, therefore, have been proposed on top of cuttings and at intermediate berm to drain maximum run-off water away from the cut-slope and minimise its percolation into the soil.
Restoration scheme is shown in Fig.5. Fig.6: Slip Restoration Scheme at Km 262/1-3
7. ACTION PROPOSED FOR IMPROVING STABILITY OF CUTTINGS AT OTHER LOCATIONS : Following recommendations have been made to improve stability of cuttings in general in the section and to avoid slip failures in future :
Fig.5: Slip Restoration Scheme at Km 254/6-7.
0
6.3 Location -Kni 262/1-3 : e
e
0
Damaged retaining wall in 90m length at this location was replaced with a temporary toe wall of sandbags by placing them vertically one above the other. Perforated pipes was placed intermittently to drain water from the soil behind.
e
Slip has been restored temporarily with 1H: 1V side slope with intermediate berms at mid height at two locations. While restoring the slip permanently at this location, it was proposed to provide suitably designed RCC retaining wall with weep holes at closer interval and thick layer of graded filter material behind the retaining wall for effective drainage near the toe. Once the new retaining wall of sufficient height was constructed, side slope in the lower portion above the retaining wall and upto first berm was flattened to nearly 2H: 1V to provide additional stability in the cutslope particularly in lower portion in deep Pitching Of cutting. Above the retaining wall side slope has been proposed upto 2m height and perforated pipes inserted through them horizontally in the soil mass upto two meter depth. Proper catch water drain on top of cuttings and lined side drains were proposed to improve surface drainage. 923
0
Lined catch water drains of sufficient crosssection should be provided on top of all the cuttings to drain maximum run-off water away from cut-slope and minimise percolation of water into the soil. Side drain should be cleaned regularly to avoid stagnation of water and ensure drainage. The weep holes in retaining walls, wherever blocked, should be made functional. It is recommended to provide 100-150mm dia. perforated PVC pipes extending upto two meter depth inside the slope near the top surface of existing retaining walls. These perforated pipes can be placed at 2m lateral interval. This will help in draining out water percolated in the cutslope.
e
The perforated pipes installed are likely to get choked in due course. Water will force fine particles the pipes. Initially this phenomenon will be faster and it is necessary to clean pipes regularly. However after a periodic cleaning all fines particle surrounding the perforated pipes will come into it and a well-graded filter layer will establish surrounding the pipes.
e
All such locations where boulder masonry retaining walls have failed and are to be reconstructed, these should be replaced preferably with Geogrid/RCC retaining walls with well graded filter material behind it and sufficient number of weep holes to drain-off
percolated water from lower portion of the cuttings. 8. CONCLUSIONS: 8.1 Cuttings in soR laterite deposit give appearance of hard strata and are fairly stable even at steeper slopes in dry condition. However, fine clays in lower portion of such strata can cause instability and failure of cuttings in rainy season.
8.2 Well laid surface drainage system in the form of catch water drains, side drains, graded filter back-fill behind retaining walls is essential to avoid development of high pore pressures in lower portion of cut-slope in such deposits, and thereby preventing slip failures. 8.3 Conventional steep slopes in cuttings in such
type of soil deposits should not be resorted to. Cut-slopes should be properly designed against slip failures and long term stability should be based on effective stress strength parameters of soil.
REFERENCES : Shercliff D.A. ‘Reinforced Embankments Theory & Practices.
924
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Hydrodynamic seeding with the use of sewage sludge and fly-ash for slope protection M. Glaiewslu Institute~forBuilding, Mechanisation and Electrification of Agriculture, Wursuw, Poland
J. Kalotka Technical Services and Recycling Plants, ZUTER Raclonr, Polmd
ABSTRACT: The hydroseeding is a technology for slope protection using compositions of seeds and enriching antierosion agents. Mixture compositions, amounts of deposited substances and a number of sprays are suited to the purpose of seeded area and biotopic conditions. It is the last labour consuming slope protection method, specially in reclamation processes performed outside agricultural seasons particularly on the southern slopes. The deep enriching of soil and mulching are necessary, as well as bituminous or latex protective covers either. The technology proposed by the Institute for Building, Mechanisation & Electrification of Agriculture (IBMER), Warsaw, Poland, applies sludge taken from biological treatment plants, beeing a germ carrier of seeding mixture and also beeing a fertilising and antierosion agent. Properly seasoned, pasteurised and then homogenised sewage sludge is a perfect colloidal solution easily driven into treated surfaces. Up to the end of the year 1997 there were reclamated in Poland more than 2000 ha of slopes and waste land (covered with green plant garment) by means of the described method. The results were very satisfactory. 2 PREPARATION OF SOIL SURFACE FOR PLANTING
1 INTRODUCTION Water erosion (ablation) and wind (deflation) are those factors, which occurs specially in time of formation and beginnings of exploitation of earthen structures, create rugged conditions (Glaiewski & Makowski 1993) also for contractors as for exploitation services, users and total environment. In Poland, legislation law on environmental protection and formation oblige interprises for modernisation of waste dumps, and transferring it to exploitation (Pachowski 1983). The most of the research works are regarding to dumps management, specially with fly-ash, due to agricultural usage, so management costs are rather high. The main part of costs is fertilisation with 900 kg/ha of Ammonia, Phosphorus and Potassium fertiliser and soding and/or enriching in humus. Hydroseeding technologies with utilisation of sludge have been designed in Road and Bridge Research Institute (IBDiM) and developed in Institute for Building, Mechanisation and Electrificatio11 in Agriculture (IBMER). These technologies enable fast, cheap and efficient soding of earthen structures slopes. Presently, technologies are developing in the research theme KBN no.: POGF022508 1997 sponsored by government (know-how).
Before seeding or soding is necessary soil compacting on slopes (PN-S-02205 1998) to J, > 0,95 (0,92), and special preparation of the particularly using equipment (Dzieriawski et al. 1990)shown on the scheme (Fig. 1-4). On the slopes should be formed rich soil layer, containing at least 2% of the organic content. Width of this layer should be seeded with properly prepared to the biotopic conditions mixture of grass, leguminous and perennial plant's seeds in quality of 15-25 g/m2.
Figure 1. Disc-Harrow for furrowing subsoil mainly consisted from compacted soils. Application: a/ removing furrows of width up to 10 cm, b/ grading erosion mn-off, c/ cutting roughnesses, removing molehills. 925
Application: a/ crushing encrusted soil surfaces and smoothing (overturned spring-tooth harrow), b/ extraction of the wilted grass tufts, drawing runners and destroying (crushing, pressing) weeds and it’s seeds, c/ mulching of subsoil (undisturbed soils), dl mixing added substances with subsoil. Figure 2.Spike-tooth harrow for furrowing subsoils mainly consisted of cohesionless soils.
Figure 3. Rolltrailer. Application: a/ mixing subsoil upper layer with addition of fertilising (mixtures), antierosion and seeding substances, b/ decreasing of porosity (by rolling), c/ modelling soil relief on the tilling (by moleting, profiling absorptive holes).
Figure 4. Scheme of drawing (cultivation equipment and tools).
926
3 TECIHNICS UTILISED IN HYDROMULCHING (I-IYDROSEEDING)
In the first technology in Poland of hydromulching (Giaiewski 1991) designed in 1970 was developed biological reinforcement of sandy embankments reservoir for flotation sediments from copper processing in Gilow near Lubin. As reinforcement material was given colloidal silicon dioxide byproduct from Chemical Industry in Zlotniki near Wroclaw. This technology has not been developed because of too high transportation cost. The next hydroseeding technology (Dzierzawski 198 1) has been elaborated in 1979 in Lublin district with application of seed from special train. The stages of process were as follows: - spreading slopes with water, - pneumatic spreading of bentonite, - pneumatic spreading of peat and seeds in i xture , - pneumatic spreading of fertilisers, - covering spreader materials by 5% water latex emulsion with usage hydroseeder PT-28H for erosion protection. This technology may be applied in sunny and windless days and is workconsuming. Described technology (Glaiewski 1991) was implemented on the selected distances of the wide train line LHS (russian distance between railway track IS20 mm, along the railroad Olkusz - Hrubieszbw, and only on this railroad. Provided during 1979 and 1985 research work effected in the following technologies: Technology TG-61 (Dzierzawski & Kqpielewski 198 1) has been developed due to Prof. J. Siuta (Siuta 1988) design by IBDiM. The steps of the process it is covering seeded layer by: mixtures of liquid communal sewage sludge from waste water treatment station, seeds, mineral fertilisers, and, if necessary mulch consisted of desintegrated peat, chaff, woodchips, particleboards, confetti. This technology can be applied for soding soil surfaces in good and average biotopic conditions and surfaces with the humidified slopes. Technology TG-70 (Dzieriawski et al. 1984) has been designed and developed in IBDiM. The steps of the process are as follows: - hydromechanical covering of mixing liquid sludge, and, if necessary mineral fertilisers and mulch made of milling peat, woodchips, particleboards, chaff etc., - mixing this mixture with subsoil layer to the depth of 5 to 10 cm, - covering by mixture of waste sludge with seeds of grass and legumes, and if necessary seeds of bushes and trees, - mixing this mixture with subsoil to the depth 1,5 to 2 cm,
- protection seeded areas against water and wind erosion by spreading on the surface liquid waste sludge. This technology was implemented for soding (without soil coverage) completely barren subsoils as sandy soils (also dunes), ashes from energetical POwer stations @H > 8), blast furnace slag, garbage from phosphates production (phosphogypsum pH < 4), mine wastes with pirytes, community wastes etc. Fermented sludge contains in average: Ntotal- 2,2%, P205 - 0,7%, K20 - 0,4% of dry matter. Ca consistency is rather high - 2-4% (Pronczuk 1994). Ten tons of dried sludge have the same fertilising value as 0,65 t of ammonium nitrate, 0,84 t of granulated superphosphate and 0,lO t of potassium salt. Metals consistency are valuable microelements and heavy metals. Waste sludge must fulfil conditions prepared by Ministry of Health and Social Protection (MZiOS 1984): - must be originated from municipal waste treatment stations, - must be well fermented or composted, - can not contain more metals (in mg per 1 kg of sludge dry matter than: 2500 mg Pb, SO mg of Cd, 25 mg Hg, 300 mg Ni and 1500 mg Cr.
As a result of these works have been elaborated three technics of hydroseeding with utilisation of coinmunity waste sludge: 1. Surface technic based on the periodically soil protection against erosion or till seeding time: for seeding must be prepared watered sludge - about 40 ni3 per 1 ha with - 3-6% of dry matter (may be used only sludge or with addition of mulch and seeds), what means 2 t of dry matter per 1 ha. Sludge is the base substance, also colloidal and protective. This technic should be used for seeding humidified and rich soils, exactly as antierosion protection in creating embankments and/or slopes (GDDP 1993). 2. Subsoil technic, when sludge is utilised as fertiliser. Quantity of dewatered sludge should be increased up to 300 m3 per 1 ha with 510% of dry matter content. Such quantity gives up to 30 ton of dry matter per 1 ha. 3. Combined technic, which contains simple agrotechnicai cultivation with fertilising and antierosion protection by covering thin layer of sludge by hydroseeding. As fertiliser is given dewatered, fermented waste sludge with dry matter content 2030%. The second and third technics are preferable for seeding on barren soils, devastated and degraded lands, without soil surface, also antropogenic soil.
All of the technics are consisted in know-how and patents no.: know-how 3/85-4/85 IBDiMPOSTEOR Sopot, Poland; Patent 147319 & Patent 162546. Hydroseeding can be used during total regeneration season, also after first autumn frost, mainly on the southern sandy slopes. 927
Institute and subcontractors gives 3-year guarancy for grass and legumes slopes prepared due to specified technology, of course when are provided necessary nursering. In Poland we use hydroseeders constructed on a base of agricultural sanitation tanks. Hydroseeders are equipped with HSP- 100 pump with capacity 400 to 800 dm3/min and pressure 0,4 to 1,0 MPa. Scheme of carrying out reclamation by hydroseeding method with usage waste water sludge are on the fig. 5 . Technology implemented by Institute for Building, Mechanisation and Electrification of Agriculture IBMER) based on composition of a few main elements: sewage sludge from biological treatment plants, grass and legume seeds and fly-ash (PJBJOR 1996) with woodchips and/or confetti. Properties of sewage sludge were described in technology TG-70. Fly-ash contains several macro and micro minerals iiiiproving soil properties. Typical characteristic of two types of ash in Poland is given in table 1. Quantity of macro and micro elements in ash is secure for plants consumption and quality except high content of Aluminium (Pronczuk 1994 & Duczynski 1990). High pH level (8-11,8 pH) improves soil quality, and fly-ash in mixture can be added to the acid soils in doses up to 200 kg/ha. Increasing level sludge of pH by adding ash creates higienisation effect by hilling bacteries and pathogenic microorganisms (Glazewski 1998). 4 CHOSEN OBJECTS HYDROSEEDED w WASTE WATER SLUDGE
m
e Soding slopes by hydroseeding method on ring road near Siedlce on area 4,9 ha. RDP Siedlce, 1982-84. Scope of works: project, carrying out, supervision.
Table 1. Chemical contents in fly-ash
I I
Component
1. Siiican (Si02) 2. Nitrogen (N) I 3. I Potassium (K2O) 4. Sodium (Na20) 5. Calcium (CaO) 6. Magnesium (MgO) 7. Ferrum (Fe203) 8. Aluminium (A1203) 9. Phospho~us(P205) 10. Sulphur 6)
I
1 1. Cuprum (Cu) 12. Arsenium (As)
1 Plombum (Pb)
I 16. I Chromium (Cr) 17. Nickel (Ni) 18. Boron(B)
I
24,OO
I
1
Fly-ash fkom Fly-ash fiom browncoal pit-coal Y O Y O 62,SO 83,30 0,80 0,16 0,33 1 0,36 I 0,17 0,06 28,30 5,90 7,32 2,lO 3,50 5,O 1 18,33 17,34 0,13 0,36 1.70 1.61
41,OO 34,OO 34,OO
95,50 0,93
I
116,OO 74,OO 4 1,OO
1
Reclamation by hydroseeding method slopes of phosphogypsum dump embankments in WiSlinka on the area 4,2 ha. G d ~ s Factory k of Phosphate Fertiliser Production, 1983-84. Scope of works: project, carrying out, supervision. Soding enbankments of fly-ash and slag dump by hydroseeding on area of 12,4 ha, Warsaw-Zeran,
Fig. 5. Scheme of hydroseeding with tractor and hydroseeder (hydraulic seeder). 928
1
heat Power Station, 1984-85. Scope of works: project, supervision. 0 Reclamation by hydroseeding slopes of ash dump on the area 22,7 ha, Power Plant Bekhatow, 1988-89. Scope of works: project, supervision. 5 NURSE OPERATIONS AFTER HYDROSEEDING We should obtain after hydroseeding proper shaping of the plants, soil should be covered properly, and protected against erosion (Glaiewski & Karpinski 1994). Before we will start with any nursing operations should be checked if soil coverage is properly moved, enriched, roughnesses and tufts are cutted. Moving just after germination protects against growing weeds, and for future causes reinforcement and better growing of plants. Moved grass must be immediately removed from planting area. After moving is very properly enriching soil by ammonia fertiliser. Dose of applied fertiliser depends on quantity of earlier applied waste water sludge. So, the rule of thumb is limitation of applied doses to the small interference amounts. Single dose of ammonia fertiliser should not exceed 30 kg of pure N per 1 ha. From the 15 years practice was stated (GIaiewski, & Ziaja 1995), that, in spring or after the first moving, fertilising of sow by mixture of sludge containing 94% of water in quantity 4 l/m2 with 30 kgha of Aininonia saves in good condition plants growing on slopes. In the second year after seeding, planting should be moved twice in the third year ones. Such practicing will provide to formation of lawn.
6 POSSIBILITY OF HYDROSEEDING TEHNOLOGY FOR PLANTING BUSHES AND TREES In the Road and Bridge Research Institute in 19891990 (MZiOS I990 & Dzieriawski et al. 1987) were realised preliminary research works on implementation hydroseeding for planting bushes and trees on slopes of roadways and highways with utilisation waste water community sludge. Conducted modelling research and results obtained on the experimental plots verified this method as proper for hydroseeding, and good for creating forest on poor, agricultural lands (Dzierzawski & Glaiewski 1995). However, is necessary to prepare elaboration methodology of seeds preparation as stratification and scarification of seeds from chosen trees and bushes in cooperation with dendrologists and foresters. 7 CONCLUSIONS Hydroseeding technology (hydromulching covering) of grass mixtures with application of waste water sludge in comparison to another methods of biologi-
cal reinforcement of earthen structures has the following advantages: - high level of mechanisation and limitation of labour consumption and manpower, - utilisation of waste water sludge beeing garbage substances, difficult for waste water treatment stations and environment instead of mineral and organic fertilisers and partially setting emulsions, - possibility of getting good quality soding without subsoil humification, - limitation of loses caused by water and wind erosion, - shortening of period necessary for recultivation and decreasing work costs. Comparing above with other earth protection methods, hydroseeding enables the high level of works mechanisation, production of good quality soil without use of humus and the utilisation of waste substances arduaus for the environment. Conducting works as well, that slopes soding of earthen structure will be permanent, requires good preparation from botanics, soil and agronomy. Due to the existing practices deposition on the just formed Iayers of the earthen structures waste water sludge with mulch addition will protect slopes, (in the good conditions) against erosion for 3 to 6 months up to reinforcement of soding structure. Comparing above with other earth protection methods, hydroseeding enables the high level of works mechanisation, production of good quality soil without use of humus and the utilisation of waste substances arduaus for the environmental. Technology of hydroseeding is fast and efficient, 3 to 5 times cheaper than traditional humification and sowing, and fulfils present demands on implantation rich green zone.
REFERENCES Duczynski J.P. 1990. Wplyw popiolu z wqgla kamiennego na niektore wlaiciwoici fizyczne gleby piaskowej. Symp. nauk. z okazji jubileuszu prof J. Prohczuh. SGGW, Warszawa: 183-191. Dzierzawski K. 198 1. Zadarniania skarp drogowych budowli ziemnych z zastosowaniem hydroobsiewu. Konj N-7: SN-TJiTO, Warszawa 9’8 1: 68-9 1. Dzieriawski K. & Glaiewski M. 1995. LeSne zagospodarowanie osad6w wtornych z oczyszczalni. Ekoin.@nieria l(2). Lublin: 16-20. Dzierzawski K., Glaiewski M. & Makowski J. 1990. Ingenieurbiologische Bepflanzung der Boschungen - Dynamische hydrosaat mit Anwendung der Abwasserablagerungen. Prace IBDiM 1/90. WKiL, Warszawa: 89-97. Dzieriawski K., Glaiewski M. & Rokicki M. 1984. Badania nad optymalizacja, hydroobsiewu. TG-70. IBDiM, Warszawa (know-how). 929
Dzieriawski K., Glazewski M. & Rokicki M. 1987. Zadrzewianie i zakrzewianie ziemnych budowli komunikacyjnych metodq hydroobsiewu TG-97. IBDiM, Warszawa (typescript). Dzieriawski K.& Kqielewski K. 1981. Hydromechaniczne obsiewanie skarp. TG-61. IBDiM, Warszawa (know-how). EN-4435/M/10/1984. W d i przyrodniczego wykorzystania osad6w Sciekowych z oczyszczalni komunalnych metodq hydroobsiewu. MZiOS, Warszawa. GDDP 1993. Zasady ochrony Srodowiska w projektowaniu, budowie i utrzymaniu dr6g. Dzial 04 - Ochrona Srodowiska w Budowie Drbg., Warszawa. Glazewski M. 1998. Hydroobsiew skuteczny i szybki.Rekultywacja biologiczna elektrownianych odpad6w paleniskowych. EKOPROFITnr 2(18): 14-19. Glaiewski M. 1991. Umacnianie skarp budowli ziemnych TW-3. IBDiM, Warszawa (typescript). Glaiewski M. & Dzierzawski K. 1985. Spos6b rekultywacji nieuzytkow i urzqdzenie do uprawy rekultywacyjnej nieuzytkbw, zwlaszcza na skarpach. Projekt 3/85-4185 IBDiM/POSTEOR. GdahskNarszawa (know-how). Glaiewski M. & Karpinski F. 1994. Ukreplenije sklonow i odkosow gidroposjewom. Awtomobilnyje dorogi Nr 10-1I , Moskwa: 42-44. Glaiewski M. & Makowski J. 1993. Soil and fly-ash dumps reklamation by means of hydroseeding based on sewage sediments. 4-th Inter. Symp. on the Reclamation, Treatment and Utilization of Coal Mining Wastes. Krak6w: 863-872. Glazewski M.& Ziaja W. 1995. Wyniki rekultywacji skladowisk popiol6w przy zastosowaniu hydroobsiewu mieszankami traw i motylkowatych. WMit Nr 4/95: 170-175. KBN nr P06F022508 1997. Temat badawczy. Rekultywacja utworow antropogenicznych metodq hydroobsiewu. Warszawa (know-how). MOSiZN 1990. Sprawozdanie z realizacji I etapu pracy badawczej pt. Zadrzewianie i zakrzewianie nietodq hydroobsiewu. Warszawa (typescript). Pachowski J. 1983. Question I: Earthworks,drainage, subgrade in Poland. XVII World Road Congress Sydney. Australia (discussion). Patent nr 147319 z 1987.11.02. Sposob hydrodynamicznego siewu. Patent nr 162546 z 1990.07.25. Spos6b umacniania skarp o pochyleniu stoku naturalnego i naruszonej strukturze gruntu. PIBJOR 1996. Postanowienie nr 50/96 wyraiajqce opiniq o ochronie radiologicznej odpad6w paleniskowych w postaci zuzli i popiol6w stosowanych do budowli ziemnych oraz rekultywacji. Warszawa. PN-S-02205 1998. Drogi samochodowe. Roboty ziemne. Wymagania i badania. 2.0 1/98. Pronczuk J. 1994. Popioly; melioracje i ochrona. WMiL Nr 2/94. Warszawa: 60. 930
Siuta J. 1988. Przyrodnicze zagospodarowanie osadow Sciekowych. IKS, Warszawa.
Slope Stability Engineering, yagi, Yamagami8,Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Investigation and stabilization of a sliding hillside J. Farkas Geotechnical Department, Technical University of Budupest, Hungary
ABSTRACT: This paper presents the analysis of a case of major surface movement, the underlying causes and the mode of reconstruction work. This landslide occurred at the building site of a storehouse in a cutting made into a hillside in Budapest. During excavation, soon after the natural support at the toe was undercut, a mass of 12 000 m3of soil began to move. An attempt was made to block the movements by the construction of buttress drains but rainy weather still reactivated the movement of the earth mass. Then, to stop the movement, 3 m high stabilizing berm was placed before the toe of the sliding mass. The designer would have liked to add nine new stone ribs to the retaining structure, but stability analysis proved that not even such a solution could have resisted the sliding action. Eventually an anchored slurry trench wall 8 m deep was constructed to support the back face of the excavation. The paper describes the results of ground investigations, the design of the stone ribs, the stability analysis of the hillside and the causes of ground movements. In addition it calls attention to the potential risk of underestimating the inherent danger of constructing on sliding-prone hillsides - on the part of both the designer and the contractor - because unfavourable conditions (awkward underground conditions, or/and a rainy period during construction) may trigger the movement of earth masses with the outcome of significant economic losses. Finally a brief review is given of the effect of moisture content increase on shear strength. 1. INTRODUCTION In Hungary, owing to the topography of the country, construction activity on hillsides is quite common. Human interference with existing conditions often leads to distress and instability of natural slopes. There is a number of known cases where surface movements occurred immediately after completion of excavation or even during construction works. In order to possibly avoid or prevent such movements it is important to have a thorough knowledge of existing site conditions which prevail before any construction activity would take place. It was intended to build a two-storey high storehouse of 50x20 m area on slab foundation in the North-Budapest region, at the foot of the hilly area where the rather steep hill Remetehegy ("Hill of Hermits") emerges from the Alluvial plateau of the Danube on B 103 to 104 m altitude to B 145 to 148 m heights. [B stands for: above Baltic Sea Level]. The plans contemplated to cut off the hill-foot up to the elevation of the two-storey building and to construct an earth-inserted monolithic reinforced concrete building the 50 m long backwall and the
two side walls of which would act as retaining structures. The reinforced concrete ground and floor slabs, as well as the perpendicular partition walls designed in every second module were intended to serve as supports against earth pressure actions. These latter elements were needed to transfer from the stressed floor slabs the loads, which (according to stability calculations) resulted from the earth pressure on the main walls designed as retaining structures. Excavations for the retaining wall sections were designed with slopes. Having known the perils hiding in the underground in the surroundings (water seepage, marks of sliding), it was decided to enhance slope stability by building five stone ribs spaced 8 to 16 m aprat into the back slopes which, at that site, inclined with 56 degrees, to the horizontal. These trapezoidal shape ribs of 3 m width had 13 to 14 m base lengths, 6 to 8 m heights at their backs and faces with inclination of 560 to the horizontal. The arrangement can be seen on Fig. 1. In lack of reliable soil physical data the ribs were designed on the basis of approximative calculations and mainly on engineering guess and experience. Assumed seeping water collected by the stone ribs 93 1
Water seepage occurs mostly on the surface of the basic clay dipping at 100 to 200 inclination towards the valley. Some springs and oozing water can be observed on the area. Nine boreholes were sunk on the site. As an example, the log of B.H. NO 8 is illustrated on Fig. 2. where the actual soil parameters are also given. Shearing stress parameters were derived from (CU) triaxial tests performed on undisturbed samples taken from the borings made after the sliding. Striking the eye is the very low shearing resistance (4 = 70, c = 10 kPa) on the interface between the grey Oligocene clay and the overlying yellowish-grey sandy fat clay. Similar testing results were attained by testing the core samples dug out from the same interface zone in the working pits. Moisture content of the soils in this zone is extremely high (see Farkas and Kovacs, 1996.). From the data gained in the boreholes completed after the sliding, the contour lines of the surface of
was to be discharged through a perpendicular drain at the toe of the ribs. It was planned to use crushed stone backfill material between the earth slopes and, up to the top, the reinforced concrete retaining backwall, after having completed the load supporting members of the building. This deep-drain, parallel to the backwall, would have had 1 m deep clay plug on the top with duly arranged surface drainage. In the course of construction 10 to 12 000 m’ earth had been excavated at and disposed from the foot of the hiU. The working plateau before the excavated slope was at B 106,55 m in May, 1995., when, due to a heavy rainfall, sudden movement of the backslope was experienced. The rainy period lasted for the uncoming weeks whereby the movement of the earth slope accelerated and caused 3 cm slopeward displacement of the stone ribs in the next month. This meant that the critical shearing resistance in the preconsolidated clay became klly mobilised and surpassed a limit value where the shearing resistance reduces while the displacement would continue even at shearing stresses lower than the critical peak value.
Borehole No. 8 W
? 0,o
2. UNDERGROUND CONDITIONS
Oh
Basic rock is the Kiscelli clay fiom the Oligocene (grey, medium and fat clay of Ip = 25 to 36 %) which, 5 to 6 m below its surface, becomes a hard and stiff marl. It is overlain by 5 to 8 m deep hillside debris, consisting mostly of clay, stony clay, interwoven by sandy seams. Water percolates through the seams and so, the area was in movement already during the deposition of the covering strata.
~
-( 14,O1
Figure 2.
Figure 3.
Figure 1. 932
the impervious Oligocene clay were plotted on Fig. 3.
3. STABILITY ANALYSES Several sliding events were observed in the past in the vicinity of the building site. Almost always the displacement of the oxidised clayey zone and the surcharge material over the hard surface of the Oligocene clay could be demonstrated. Experience indicated that the interwoven water-permeable sandy seams served surely as contributing factors to the slidings by having increased the pore-water pressure and decreased the shearing resistance. In our case the movement occurred in the wake of a permanent rainy period. The developed fissure lines and the direction of the movement are represented on Fig. 1. In the line of the movement a gully-llke depression was detected in the surface of
the basic clay (see Fig. 3.) This cross-section was later accepted as determinant for carrying out the calculations with the most probable supposition (based on the stratification in the boring holes and trial pits) that the sliding surface was at the bottomline of the trough (Fig. 4.) at, or quite near to the surface of the Oligocene clay. Principles of the calculation are shown on Fig. 5. Due to the water-absorbing capacity of the stone ribs and the presence of the sandy seams in the overburden clay, uplift forces and seepage forces were not assumed in the calculations. Post factum exploration data revealed that only the back edges of the ribs A, B and C (on Fig. 1.) reached down below the surface of the basic clay, while the bottom level of ribs D and E remained high in the secondarily deposited clay. Insofar the parameters, internal fiiction angle = 70 and cohesion c = 10 H a were used for the calculations on the supposed sliding surface on the interface between the two main deposits (Fig. 2.), the factor of safety against slippage has far not attained the unity, f = 1. Checked was also the safety factor for sliding resistance of the ribs partly restrained by the Oligocene clay. This resistance was supposed to derive fiom the fiiction and adhesion on the embedded bottom and side faces of the rib. The pressure on the sidewalls of the rib was calculated fiom the earth pressure at rest. Finally, the whole mass behind the backwall of the building was taken as a moving solid mass: this way, the driving forces made 47810 kN and resistance forces made 42405 kN, i.e., the stability of the mass behind the
+
933
wall was not adequate, what, otherwise, was proved by the ensued movement of the earth mass in question.
storehouse, our suggestion for stabilizing the situation was to sink a 6 to 8 m deep anchored diaphragm wall from the surface of the berm before the slid earth mass, all along the 50 m long backwall and to the necessary lengths beside the side walls. These were completed in the dry summer period; then the reinforced concrete ground floor slab and the internal foundation blocks were completed. At last, the sidewalls were erected under the protection of falsework atop the slot walls, together with the other two floor slabs. Thin prefabricated drain panels were placed behind the wall sections. This way having the problems with the earth pressure solved the two-storey storehouse has been completed.
4. STABILIZING MEASURES In order interest to stop the slowly creeping movement of the earth mass, a 3 m high earth berm was placed to the toe of the hill, which partly reached up to cover the ribs. This situation is shown in the cross-section of rib D, on Fig. 6. Thereafter the sliding has really stopped, but the presence of the berm obstructed the execution of the foundation work for the planned building. Neither was it possible to wait to see whether or not the sliding would regain forces and start again.
Figure 6. Therefore the structural designer advised to build nine, 1 to 1,5 m wide new retaining stone ribs behind the walls. Control calculations revealed that the new ribs - with bottoms in the Oligocene clay - could increase the safety factors against sliding of the total mass, or against the slip-out of earth masses between the ribs, to f = 1.28, even to f = 1.70, but when the earth berm was removed to give place for the foundation work, these values diminished to f = 1.07 and 1.18. Obstructed in addition was this solution by the fact that the construction of the stone ribs in the remoulded mass would have been rather dangerous and complicated. It has to be mentioned at this place that it would have been opportune to increase the safety by flattening the backslopes, or to build a deep-drain in the background, but these approaches were barred, because that portion of land did not belong to the client. Finally, bearing in mind anticipated construction costs, elapse of time and other difficulties in connection with building of new ribs, which for that matter were still not perfectly certain to resist increasing earth pressure actions on the proposed
5. EFFECT OF MOISTURE CONTENT I N C E A S E ON SHEAR STRENGTH
As shown by the case study, water content strongly influences shear strength on the interface between the grey Oligocenic clay and the overlying yellowishgrey sandy clay. With increasing water content, clay particles adsorb an increasingly thick water fdtq weakening or partly destroying bonds between particles. With the thickening of water film between particles, cohesion decreases, soil at the layer boundary becomes so to say pulpy. Water primarily affects clay minerals and properties of some clay types with noncrystalline components. Clay minerals are "softened" by water (e.g. montmordlonite swells), the texture of clay loosens. When at last shear stress exceeds ''surface active stresses", particles glide on each another. Acquired experience of the author and the results of various sliding types which were investigated and analysed by him show that in 84 percent of 350 cases in Hungary the water seepage on the critical sliding surface took the major part in causing the failure. Such seepage is generally a temporary phenomenon: it presents itself after heavy rains and after thawing in springtime, and originates fiom the infiltration of precipitation on the land overneath the incriminated area (see Farkas, 1983). When cuts are made, the soil under the slope plane gets unloaded, it expands; part of the elastic "energy" accumulated in the earth mass is released, and absorbed by the subsequent displacement. Expansion entrains increase of water content. The rate of expansion depends on the "hidden" deformation energy, due the preloading of the clay. So, the presence and movement of water (in any form) plays a determinant role in a development of close to surface earth movements. On Fig. 7., the exponential correlation between the uniaxial (unconfined) compressive strength and the moisture content of a heavy (fat) clay from a slide is represented. 934
7. Every kind of earthwork which may reduce the stability of a hillside, should be done in the dry season. 8. It is never enough in sliding areas to design earth retaining structures for the pressure at rest, but the equilibrium of the mass above the sliding surface has also to be analysed throughout.
It is an ancient observation - and the case study shows it, too - that correlation exists between the movement of the ground surface and the quantity of precipitation. Among the reasons for such movements, directly, or indirectly - in an overwhelming number of cases - is the role of precipitation. Hungarian records demonstrate that most of the slidings occurred after a long lasting, or intensive rainy period, and during the melting of the snow, respectively, in most cases when the winter was long with plenty snow and thawing was rather slow.
REFERENCES Farkas,J. 1983. Surface motions at clay interfaces. Melykpitkstudomhnyi Szemle. No. 8. pp. 355361. Farkas, J. 1992. Experiences from landslide investigation in Hungary. Proc. of the 6th Int. Symp. on Landslides. Christchurch, New Zealand. Farkas, J. and Kovacs, M., 1996. Investigation of highway cut slope movements. Proc. of the 7th Int. Symp. on Landslides. Trondheim, Norway 1683-1686. Rotterdam. Balkema.
6. CONCLUSIONS 1. In entering the design of structures on slidingprone underground, profound care should be exercised by the engineer, by all means more than in an average case. 2. In performing the design, more detailed and more extensive underground exploration is needed and the governing soil parameters - primarily the shearing strength parameters - have to be tested in sufKcient number. 3. It is good to remember that the shearing resistance in the interface zone is predominantly less than in the under-, or overlying layer. 4. Separately should be examined the possibility for the development of sliding surfaces on the surface of the impervious underlying clay below the oxidised soil zone. Discolouration of the layers dark grey, bluish-grey colour - may call the attention to this situation. (Farkas, 1992.) 5. The role of seeping water is known to have important influence on the development of slidings: it is therefore almost imperative to collect and discharge these perils fi-om the underground. 6. Should it come to the design of retaining drains or stone ribs, care has to be laid on having them founded on, and keyed into, the basic subsoil.
935
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability reinforcement of the old embankment sanitary landfills for remediation works E. Koda Department of Geotechnics, WLirsawAgricultural Universiw, Poland
ABSTRACT: The paper presents the stability reinforcement solutions on the two old large embankment type sanitary landfills localised nearby Warsaw, i.e. Radiowo and Lubna. The methods consist of retaining wall, berms, geogrids and tyre mattress. The paper also presents shear strength parameters determined for different kinds of wastes disposed on a.m. landfills as well as stability analysis of the landfill slopes by classical (Swedish and Bishop's) and finite element methods (FEM). Field investigations consisting of morphological analysis, settlement measurements, WST and CPT sounding, back analysis as well as slope failure tests were carried out for determination of parameters. 1. INTRODUCTION Remediation works on old sanitary landfills need the solvency of many problems in the framework of geotechnics [ISSMFEBiTC, 19931. Particular, geotechnical attention on old embankment landfills must be paid to internal and external stability. This is connected with the necessity of determination of waste morphology and physical properties and mechanical parameters of wastes. Determination of waste mechanical parameters needs the introduction of new testing methods or modification of test results interpretation used for soils. Development of new testing methods should be proceeded by longterm investigations and experience. Therefore, methods used for soils, considering specific waste properties are usually adopted for solving current geotechnical tasks in existing landfills, particularly in that old one. Stability analysis of the landfill slopes needs the readjustment of the calculation methods used in geotechnics. 2 SITES CHARACTERISTICS 2. I Radiowo site
Radiowo landfill is located in the north-west part of Warsaw. Since early 60-ties to 1991 the landfill was used as a place where municipal wastes from Warsaw were disposed. Actually, it covers ca. 15 ha area (Figure l), and it is higher than 55 m. Now, only non-composted wastes from Radiowo compostory are stored on the landfill. Radiowo
compostory, the biggest in Poland, with its capacity of approximately 600 ton wastes per a day, gives approximately 300 ton of non-composted wastes. The organic matter content for non-composeted wastes is ca. 4% [Koda, 19971. Central and south parts of the landfill are filled with 10-30 years old municipal wastes, while upper layers in the north part are filled with fresh non-composted products. This significant difference between the two kinds of wastes stored on the landfill influences the diversification of mechanical parameters. Subsoil of Radiowo landfill generally consists of cohesive soils. Locally, non-cohesive soils were founded to the depth of 10m. Groundwater level is at the depth 0-1.0m. On the basis of CPT and DMT tests, following shear strength parameters for stability analysis were proposed: (9'=27", c'=40kPa (cohesive soils) and (9'=33" (non-cohesive soils). 2.2 Lubna site
Lubna landfill is located at the distance of approximately 35km to the south of the centre of Warsaw. The landfill has existed since 1978. Now, it covers area of approximately 20 ha, and it is almost 50m high (Figure 2). Lubna is the only sanitary landfill where all kinds of municipal wastes from Warsaw are stored, i.e. ca. 1500 ton per a day. It is planned to be closed in 2000 year. Subsoil of Lubna landfill consists of non-cohesive soils and muds reaching the thickness of 2-15m, underlayed by boulder and lacustrine clays. Groundwater level is at the depth 0.5-2.0m. 937
Figure 1. The location of test points and the reinforcement construction on Radiowo landfill.
938
Figure 2. The location of test points and the reinforcement construction on Lubna landfill. 939
The in situ tests were performed in 1993-98 for Radiowo and in 1996-98 for Lubna landfill. They were to determine mechanical parameters of wastes for stability analysis, settlement prediction and estimation of bearing capacity for a road foundation. The main purpose of the tests is to utilise the existing landfills entirely, i.e. the determination of shear parameters in order to assure safe slope inclination. The WST sounding was generally performed along the axis and in the vicinity of roads constructed on the landfill. The tests have been repeated when 5m thick wastes had been laid. The sounding results are used for quality control of the road foundation compaction. The average amount of N20 for fresh wastes was approximately 10, but for old wastes - locally of approximately 5. The amount of Nzo increases twice, when disposing wastes were interbeded by sand layers (Figure 3). The CPT soundings in Radiowo were carried out in the northern part of the landfill, to the depth of ca. 25m. The CPT test showed the difference of compaction in disposed wastes. The degree of compaction for fresh non-composted wastes was 1~=0.2-0.5,while for 10 years old municipal wastes it was 1~=0.3-0.7.The CPT tests interpretation procedures, widely used for the determination of shear parameters for soils, were adopted for wastes. The effective angle of friction for wastes was reached within the scope @'=25-45", locally with lower values of 4'=20-25". These values were received after having considered wastes as noncohesive soils. Published test results confirm the existence of wastes cohesion. Therefore, real values of @'will be lower. The CPT test interpretation for wastes, analogically to cohesive soils, gave total shear strength of zfu=80kPafor non-composted and zh=9OkPa for municipal wastes. Figure 4 presents the example of CPT test results for Radiowo site. At the end of observations on test embankment [Koda, 19971, slope failure tests by concrete slabs
Figure 3. The example of the WST test results for different wastes on the landfills.
Figure 4. The example of the CPT test results for Radiowo landfill [Koda, 19981. were performed for verification of shear strength parameters (Figure 5). The ultimate bearing capacity (4) results from failure tests were used for verification of shear strength parameters for noncomposted wastes and for non-composted wastes with sand layers [Koda, 19971. On the basis of back analysis for estimation of bearing capacity of foundation on slopes and according to stability analysis, values of shear strength parameters of noncomposted wastes were established: @'=20" and c'=25kPa (Table 2), while for non-composted wastes with sand layers were: 4'=25" and c'=23kPa. Back-stability analysis by the Bishops', Swedish and FEM (Z-SOIL numerical program) methods for landslides, which took place in 1991 in the north-east part of Radiowo (old wastes) and in 1995 in tubna (fresh wastes), was applied for shear strength parameters verification. For the landslide in the old part (in 199l), failure surface was confirmed by CPT sounding (Figure 6). Slope inclination of the landfill just before the failure was ca. 1: 1.15 and the height of the slope was 46m. The example of the backanalysis results for the three cross-sections (Figure 1) on Radiowo landfill is presented in Table 1.
Figure 5. Scheme of back-analysis of the slope failure tests on Radiowo landfill [Koda, 19971. 940
Table 1. Stability factors from back-analysis of slopes on Radiowo landfill (for +'=26" and c'=20kPa) - cross-section location, see Figure 1. Cross-section Fmin A-A 0.989 0.967 (Eastern 1.03 slope) 1.029 B-B (Eastern 0.984 :;yks
Figure 6. Back-analysis of the landslide on Radiowo landfill in 1991 [Koda, 19971. From the back-analysis for the landslide on Radiowo landfill, the following shear strength parameters were reached: @'=26" and c'=20MPa (Table 2). These parameters were accepted for old municipal wastes on the both landfills in the design stability analysis. From the back-analysis for the landslide in Lubna, calculated minimum stability factor, Fm;,=0.994(cross-section IV-IV - see Figure 2), was reached for the following shear strength parameters: @'=21" and c'=15kPa (Table 2). These parameters were accepted for fresh wastes. In the case of Radiowo landfill, the morphological composition of wastes creates an additional factor influencing mechanical parameters. 4 STABILITY CONDITIONS IMPROVEMENT OF RADIOWO LANDFILL In order to improve stability of the slope (15m high) located close to the street (Figure 1 and 7), there have been done [Koda et al., 19971: the retaining wall, moderate slope inclination from 1: 1 to 1: 1.75, replacement of non-composted waste in the road foundation (of 5 m deep) and the lateral reinforcement with five geogrid layers. In the west part of the landfill, there is a gas pipe
Category
~
(Western slo e
Unit weight Normal stress Shear angle of friction y l k ~ / m ~ ] CT [kPa1 @ 1"l Radiowo 9.0 35 20
:.:: 1 I ~
1.142 1.092
Intercept cohesion c @Pal 25
12.0
50
25
23
14.0
65
26
20
11.0
125
21
15
941
Remarks landslide (in 1991)
slope with cracking
I
~
stable slope
and a railway line (Figure 1). The inclination of the slope is 1:1.25, what causes the danger of the landslide. While the design was preparing, the slope was 20m high, with the final height of almost 55m. Taking into consideration limited area in the close vicinity, the bottom part of the slope was reinforced with the narrow berm. The upper part of the slope was reinforced with one geogrid layer and three layers of tyre mattress (Figure 8). In the bottom of the berm, the drain layer for leachate was made. The surface of the berm was made of cohesive soil and compost. The slope stability analysis was performed with classical methods used in geotechnics and with FEM method (Z-SOIL numerical program). There are no reliable determination procedures of waste mechanical parameters, therefore the use of sophisticated models for stability analysis seems not to be advisable. The lateral reinforcements (geogrid, tyre mattress) were taken into account in stability analysis [Koda, 19971. The stability analysis results of Radiowo landfill, according to Swedish method (without and with reinforcement) are presented in Table 3. All factors of safety for reinforced slopes are higher than 1.3. This fact results from the proposed reinforcement solutions.
Site
Non-composted wastes Non-composted Radiowo wastes with sand Old municipal Radiowo wastes Fresh municipal Lubna wastes
Method Bishops' Swedish FEM Bishops' Swedish FEM Bishops' Swedish FEM
The tests methods slope failure tests, CPT, WST slope failure tests, CPT, WST back-analysis of landslide, CPT, WST back-analysis of landslide, WST
Slope Western Northern Eastern
Crosssection I I1 I11 IV
without reinforcement Reinforcement Swedish FEM 1.04 1.13 berm, tyre mattress, geogrid 1.43 1.49 berm, tyre mattress, geogrid 1.03 1.11 less steep slope, geogrid 1.18 1.23 berm
reinforcement Swedish FEM 1.34 1.36 1.73 1.81 1.68 1.75 1.57 1.62
high) was analysed [Koda, 19981. However, this is difficult and very expensive solution, so that the crib buttress was also replaced by the berm. 6 CONCLUSIONS
Figure 7. The cross-section 111-111and reinforcements of the northern slope [Koda, 19981.
Figure 8. The cross-section 11-11and reinforcements of the western slope [Koda, 19981. 5 STABILITY CONDITIONS IMPROVEMENT OF LUBNA LANDFILL In the case of Eubna landfill, when the slopes are high and of considerable inclination, the berms seem to be the most effective solutions for the slope stability reinforcement. The berm enables to reach additional capacity for waste disposal (Figure 9). On the west slope, in the first step of designing, in order to ensure stability improvement, a crib buttress (15m
Figure 9. The cross-section 11-11of Lubna landfill. 942
It was difficult to estimate shear strength waste parameters only on the basis of CPT soundings. There is no explicit interpretation methods of wastes. Shear strength parameters for non-composted wastes were verified on the basis of slope failure tests, while parameters for old and fresh municipal wastes were verified on the basis of the back-analysis of landslides. The parameters determined in this way are thought to be reliable for the design purpose. Construction of the berms seems to be the most effective method of the stability improvement of old landfills, however it needs the extension of the landfill in the close vicinity. Tyre mattress are cheap and effective method of the slope stability reinforcement in the landfill conditions. There are no reliable determination methods of waste shear parameters, therefore the stability analysis of sanitary landfills should be carried out by the classical methods in geotechnics. The result of the stability analysis should be recommended for the design purpose. The stability factors of slope landfills fiom FEM method are a bit higher than those from Bishop’s and Swedish methods. REFERENCES ISSMFEETC 1993. Geotechnics of Landfr’lls Design and Remedial Works - Technical Recommendations GLR. Ernst & Sohn, Berlin. Koda, E. 1997. In situ tests of MSW geotechnical properties. Contaminated and derelict land, GREEN 2, 247-254, Bolton. Koda, E. 1998. Stability conditions improvement of the old sanitary landfills. Proc. of the 3th Intern. Congr. on Envii: Geot. : Vol.1, 223-228. Lisboa. Koda, E., Fohyn, P., Golqgowski, P. & K.Pejda 1997. Zabiegi wzmacniajqce statecznoik skarp starych wysypisk odpadow komunalnych. Proceedings of the Nat. Con$ on Geotech. in Landfill Constr : 169- 182, Pultusk (in polish).
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stabilization and remedial works on some failed slopes along the East-West highway, Malaysia A. Jamaludin Khairi Consult Scln Bhd, Consulting Engineers, Selangor Darul Ehsan, Malaysia
A. N.Hussein Public Works Department of Malaysia, Kuula Lumpur, Malaysia
ABSTRACT: Slope stability problems associated with the design, construction and maintenance of roads in mountainous terrain have always received a great deal of attention from geotechnical engineers as well as government agencies. In Peninsular Malaysia, about half of the total land are hilly to mountainous terrain that occupies, mostly the less-developed forested region in the hinterland. During monsoon seasons, a number of cut slopes and fill slopes fail which result in a great amount of money being expended on slope stabilisation and remedial works. This paper presents some experience on methods of stabilisation and remedial works carried out on some failed fill slopes along the East-West highway located in the northern section of Peninsular Malaysia. In order to achieve the most cost-effective solution a comprehensive assessment comprised of surface and sub-surface investigations, design and method of construction are discussed.
1 INTRODUCTION
alignment cannot be shifted further north due to the Malaysian-Thai border or to the south because of more difficult terrain. The vertical alignment of the highway is limited by the reservoir water levels of the Temenggor dam and the two bridges at Banding Island. It rises from approximate elevation of 1OOni (a.s.1) to reach approximate elevation of 1050m(a.s.l) at the highest point on the main range at about midway of the route. 90km of the highway or 75% of the whole length traverses through mountainous terrain amidst densely grown rain forest. Such unique features of geographical location with forested mountain barrier at high altitudes create an ideal situation for heavy and frequent precipitation, resulting in annual average rainfall record of 3600mm. During the 1994 monsoon, 5 failed fill slopes were identified which require immediate remedial works to avoid further deterioration to the highway. The location of the five affected fill slopes are shown in Figure 2 although only two locations at km 33.7 (site 1) and km 42.8 (site 2) are discussed in this paper.
Malaysia is geographically situated in the heart of Southeast Asia monsoon belt in which high incidences of heavy, intensed and prolonged rainfall periods are fairly common. In keeping with the rapid development schemes more roads will inevitably have to be built over mountainous, rugged and rolling terrains. Combination effects of these two factors of terrain and weather gradually create slope stability problems, which require solutions entailing innovative approach in the design and construction as well as cost-effectiveness.
2
RACKGROUND OF PROJECT SITE
The 112 km East-West highway linking Jeli town in the eastern region and Gerik town in the western region, Figure 1, represents the only road connection in northern Peninsular Malaysia. Since its opening in July 1982, the highway has greatly facilitated the previous long, tiresome journey between the east and west coasts. Economically, the highway has served apart from being a trunk road, provide an infrastructure that opens up and helps accelerate development in the resources-rich but inaccessible hinterland regions of Kelantan and Terengganu states. Due to several site constraints, the present
3
GEOLOGICAL HIGHWAY
SETTING
OF
THE
General geological setting shows that the western portion of the highway alignment comprised of 943
Figure 1 Location of the East-West highway
Figure 2 Geological sequence and longitudinal profile of East-West highway
944
interbedded sequences of fine sandstone, siltstones and shales with local occurrences of tuffaceous material. These rocks which are lightly metamorphosed belong to the Baling Group of Lower Paleozoic age. Beyond Banding approximately about km 38 meta- morphic rocks are more dominant with occurrence of phyllites, quartzite and schist. As shown in Figure 2 the East-West highway runs through a variable terrain underlain by bedrock materials that have had a diverse geological history and have been subjected to tropical weathering process. (Cook, 1996) Figure 3 Subsurface profile at location 1 (site 1 )
4 SITE INVESTIGATION Detailed site investigation and engineering analysis were performed to derive for the most cost-effective remedial solution. The site investigation comprised of surface and sub-surface investigation to identify the failure mechanisms of the fill slopes. The scope of work for surface investigation involved identifying the extent of the catchment area contributing to surface and subsurface flow, assessment of the surface geology from nearby cuttings and locating points or area of seepage. For the subsurface investigation four boreholes were drilled at each location of the failed embankments. Interpretation of the subsurface profile of the two locations is as shown in Figures 3 and 4. These boreholes were carefully positioned so as to get the subsurface profile at a typical crosssection of the failed scar.
Figure 4 Subsurface profile at location 4 (site 2)
6 CAUSES OF FAILURES 5
GROUND CONDITIONS
The failed fill slope at site 1 is a partial cut and filled structure in which the crest is located immediately across a cut slope of quartzite sandstone and rocks. There was no drainage structure seen on the fill slope except for the roadside drain at both sides of the highway. Part of the roadside drain was found to be broken which allows infiltration of surface water into the fill slope. This rapid infiltration of surface water at the crest of the fill slope leads to the weakening of the underlying soils. Perched groundwater was also observed from the fill slope face located approximately half way down the fill slope. The source of this subsurface water is suspected to have originated from the slope hollow located in between the cut slopes. At site 2 the failed fill slope is situated on a small ravine indicated by a slope hollow at the upslope section. The ravine is crossing at a skewed angle approximately in the south to west direction. It is suspected that just after the construction of the
Based from the site investigation, the fill material forming the fill slope at site 1 consists of gravelly sand. The thickness of the fill layer varies from 2 to Gin with SPT (N) values ranging froin 5 to 10. Bedrock was observed at depth within 12 to 15m below the existing ground level. Groundwater level was high varying fi-om 0.8m at the crest to 7.0m towards the downslope section. For site 2, the embankment comprised of about 6 to 7m thick of fill material tapered to the original ground at the downslope section of the fill slope. Results from the borehole logs showed that the soil consists of loose to medium dense silty sandy gravel with SPT (N) values ranging from 4 to 12. The fill material used is assumed to have been originated from the cut slope material. Below the fill material the ground is stiff with average SPT value of 15. Hard layer is encountered at depths between 15m to 20m. 945
highway surface water has infiltrated and weakened the fill slope. These small failures were left unattended and as time advances creates oversteepening at the toe. The already existing oversteepened gradient of the fill slope coupled with the exceptionally intensed rainfall has triggered the formation of tension cracks on the pavement surface. The slip surface is moderately shallow and limited to within the fill.
7 CONCEPTUAL DESIGN Various design concepts for the remedial works were proposed based on results of the site investigations and interpretation on the causes of failure. The remedial works proposed were aimed to limit further the failure from affecting the highway, prevent further instability in the existing slope and improvement to the surface and subsurface drainage. For site 1, bored pile retaining wall was proposed with improvement to the existing slope by regrading to a stable gradient. The proposed gradient of the regraded slope is 1:1.5 after various options were assessed to meet the stability requirement. Initial proposal for total reconstruction of the fill slope was not feasible due to the site constraint, which made it not cost-effective. Realignment of the highway was also considered, however, this option was found to be not suitable due to the presence of existing bridge structures at both ends of the failed fill slope. Closed turfing was recommended to prevent surfacial erosion. A typical cross-section of the remedial works for site 1 is shown in Figure 5 . A series of horizontal drains were also incorporated to arrest any elevation of groundwater level. Roadside subsoil drain was also installed at the upslope section of the fill slope. For site 2 reconstruction of the embankment to a stable gradient for the top two berms followed by reinforced soil using geogrid for the bottom two berms. The height of each embankment is 6.0 metres with installation of berm drains at each intersection. Figure 6 shows a typical cross-section of the remedial works carried out at site 2, Reinforced earth was considered for the bottom slopes to enhance stability and to avoid excessive amount of earthwork construction. Subsurface drainage was incorporated by installing sand drainage blanket layer. Benching with sand between the excavated surface and fill material was also incorporated.
Figure 5 Remedial works at location 1 (site 1)
Figure 6 Remedial works at location 4 (site 2)
8 GEOTECHNICAL ANALYSIS Stability analysis was performed using a computer software incorporating modified Bishop’s method of circular failure analysis. This method was used to complete a rapid search of many surfaces for near critical failure surfaces. These analyses were performed at several intervals along the repaired fill slope. The geotechnical parameters adopted in the analysis for the remedial design are shown in Table 1. Table 1 Geotechnical parameters used for analysis Soil layer Unit Cohesion Friction weight value angle y (kN/m3) c (kN/m2) 4 (degree) Fill layer 18 5 30
946
Original Ground
19
10
35
Hard laver
19
15
38
The parameters used for the fill material were based on the back analysis of the existing failed and unfailed sections of the fill slope and experience gained from other remedial works along the EastWest highway. A minimum long-term factor of safety of 1.3 was adopted. This was considered satisfactory as the soil shear strength parameters used were conservative and the failure surface was reasonably well defined from the site investigation. The fill slope profile was modelled into 3 layers as fill material, original ground and hard layer based from results of the borehole logs. The results of the geotechnical analysis are shown in Figures 7 and 8.
enable a long-term remedial solution of the fill slope. 2. Improvement of the drainage system to the fill slope was also emphasised to improve the stability of the fill slope by reducing the surface infiltration and erosion caused by rainfall. 3. Subsurface drainage in the form of sand blanket, which serves to drain seepage water through the fill material, causes a lowering of the groundwater table. 4. Remedial works using cantilevered bored piles and slope reconstruction with geogrid reinforcement was chosen for the failed fill slopes. REFERENCES
9
CONCLUSIONS
Cook, J.R. 1996. Engineering Geology of the EastWest Highway. Seminar on East-West Highway Long Term Study. Public Works Department & Public Works Institute (IKRAM).
1. Careful assessment and sufficient site investigation works in deriving the causes of failures
Hengchaovanich, D. 1984. Practical Design and Construction of Roads in mountainous terrain. Seminar on Design and Construction of Roads in Mountainous Terrain in Malaysia Geotechiiical Control Office. 1979. Geotechnical Manual for slopes. Geotechnical Control Office, Engineering Development Department, Hong Kong.
Figure 7 Results of stability analysis for site 1
Figure 8 Results of stability analysis for site 2 947
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami 23 Jiang @) 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Landslide controlling measures at construction sites nearby King’s palace at Narendra Nagar D. Mukherjee, K. Kishor & 0.PYadav GTE Division, Centrul Road Research Institute, New Delhi, India
ABSTRACT The Narendra Nagar area is quite famous from the historical point of view. Very old constructed King’s palace is situated here on the hill top on a vast flat grassy land. Slightly away from the palace on the same hill range many construction works such as Health Resort Complex, Kitchen area and Service Block etc.. are being carried out at different locations by a private consultant group. After starting the construction work the area has become more vulnerable and prone to fail. At seven different locations incidents of slope failure and sinking of the road have created problems not only to the moving vehicles but also endanger the construction sites from the point of view of stability. Detail landslide investigation work has therefore been conducted and different suitable remedial measures have been implemented accordingly to restore stability of affected hill slope areas. 1 INTRODUCTION
2. LANDSLIDE AT SERVICE BLOCK SITE
Present landslide affected areas under study are existing nearby the King’s Palace at Naraendra Nagar in the Garhwal Himalayan region. The Narendra Nagar area as a whole because of its geographical location experiences impact of high intensity of rain fall specially during the monsoon. The King’s Place is situated here on the hill top on a wide spread flat area. Slightly away from the palace on the same hill range many construction works such as Health Resort Complex, Kitchen area and Service station etc. are going on at different locations. After starting the construction work the area has become more vulnerable and prone to failure. At several locations incidents of slope failure and sinking of the road are frequently visible which have created not only problem to the moving vehicle but also endangered the construction sites from the point of view of stability. Moreover as the area experiences appreciable amount of rainfall , the probability of landslides will always be there and consequently will be aggravated in due course of time unless some suitable remedial measures are adopted in time. Out of seven landslide affected areas only two of them are discussed in this present paper.
The investigation of the affected area reveals that the overall nature of the hill slope material is highly susceptible to slide if proper remedial measures are not being adopted. At various places folding and fractured nature of the rock are visible. Major portion of the hill slope contains poor quality of rock formation. Because of highly jointed and weathered nature of rock, probability of ingress of rain water deeper into the hill slope is quite high at several locations. The rock formations of the overall area does not maintain its uniform homogeneous nature because of which it exists erratically as dissected fractured rock blocks entrapped within the finer matrix and are endangering the stability of the hill slope in this area. The average slope angle also varies from less than 35 degree to even up to 55 degree or more at different places. The failure mode of the hill slope depicts the direct relationship with the discharge of the surficial runoff in this area. Tilting of the trees, denuded hill slopes, sinking of the roads and the cracks developed in the collection tank indicate active nature of mass movement in this area. The present landslide affected area has covered about 1500sq.m area. Whole of the affected area is
949
covered with loose debris composed of small fragments of slates and soils. Small gullies have already developed on the debris covered area at the down hill side near the toe part in a dendritic fashion,‘G’ as seen in Fig. 1. From the toe portion slightly upward approaching towards the road comes sharp vertical excavated rock face and a flat area for the future service block. The exposed rock formation here seems to be highly disturbed ,folded, crumpled and weathered. Moreover drastic change in the structural geological properties of the rock and lithology indicate that the area was under the influence of high tectonic disturbances in the geological past and a probable fault plane might be existing in the nearby vicinity. The vertical cut slope face is standing at present without any supporting wall. At this place the nala has become narrow and the filled up debris material is comparatively steeper than the debris of the uphill area above the road level. On this slope the water is flowing down through the hume pipe culvert existing just below the road. The road shows sign of sinking. A big wall is existing on the road level to retain the flow of debris materials. A catch pit has been made adjacent to the wall for collecting water flowing through the road side drain. This water is allowed to pass quickly through the pipe culvert down below the road level which is affecting the proposed site for service block and also the down hill slope area. Just above the road level within the debris slope area a rubble cement masonry check wall “R” has been made to restore the loose debris. Further upward on the debris covered hill slope another wall “W’ meets wide spread flat grassy land where King’s Palace is situated. Huge amount of rain water gets accumulated within this flat grassy land and gradually enters the hill slope. A few temporary drains have been made here to remove the accumulated rain from the vast flat grassy area. These drains are not following proper gradient and a big ditch is there within the path of the drain through which enormous amount of rain water passes deeper into the hill slope. The outlet of the drains are ending at the peripheral part of the flat area and causing series of small scale of failure nearby the road.
3. LANDSLIDE NEAR BY HEALTH RESORT
The hill slope area under study includes the site of health resort at the top of the hill and two roads on the same slope.. This area is under the grip of mass movement activity which is evidenced by the occurrence of minor slump of hill slope materials and the sinlung of both upper ‘U’ and lower ‘L’ roads 950
1. perforated tin sheet & log retaining structure; 2. Drum retaining structure; 3. Vegetation turfing; 4. Pipe culvert; 5. Existing concrete path ; 6. Surficial cemented drains; 7. Crate walls; 8. Existing retainig wall; 9. Retaining wall; 10.box drain; 11. Grassy flat land Figurel. Landslide affected area at service block respectively. Slope failures have occurred on both sides of the existing pipe culvert. The natural gully connects both roads. The general trend of slope profile seems to be of moderate nature and the slope angle varies from 30 degrees to even upto 50degrees. The tilting of the trees here indicates the movement of the hill slope materials. Huge quantity of water along with the unwanted debris materials from the construction site flows down from the uphill and has affected both the roads and slope in this area. The slumped portion of the slope nearby the pipe culvert may extend hrther and may create problem in near hture if protection is not taken at this initial stage. The failure on the left side of the culvert on upper road “U” is about 7.5m long (along the road) and 10.7m high. Road side drain is lacking in this area due to which ingress of the rain water causing considerable sinking of the road at this location. Almost identical nature of failure is also observed at the lower road ‘L’ which is situated on ridge house road exactly below the upper road ‘U’. Geomorphologically the uphill slope area here on the left side of the culvert
are more steeper than the right side. Such convex to straight type of slopes comprising of weak constituent material may tend to fail easily if gets saturated with rain water. On the uphill slope surface various tension cracks are developed which are covered with local vegetation as seen in Fig.2. Such cracks unless treated properly may create landslide in near future. On the down hill slope just below the collection tank two retaining walls RW 1 &RW2 have already been constructed as shown in Fig.2. No weep holes have been provided in these walls. The over flowing water from the collection tank will therefore saturate the filled up soil mass between the walls. Due to lack of weep holes the entrapped water will exert pressure to the retaining structures and may damage them in future. More over if the velocity of water flowing out from the pipe culvert is quite then it may cross the collection tank and directly hit the back fill materials of retaining walls from a great height and thereby cause erosion along with damage of existing structure. Although the collection tank has been made here with a purpose to reduce the impact of erosion by the falling water from the pipe culvert yet the overflowing water fiom the collection tank may also create erosion or undercutting activity at the base of the tank. The collection tank as well as the retaining structures therefore may become unstable in this area. Hence suitable measures will have to be provided here so that the draining out of water may be maintained smoothly without creating any damage to the collection tank and the retaining structure existing in this area. Here downhlll slope beyond the lower most wall contains huge amount of loose debris materials resting with steep inclination. To restore the debris intact additional remedial measures are required to be adopted here at fbrther lower level towards the downhill direction reaching upto the toe part. The road stretch is existing without any surfacing work. Sinking of the road has also seen nearby the culvert area. The road side drain is also not been provided.
4 RECOMMENDATION MEASURES
OF
Legend: A,B,C,- Sliimped areas; UdZ-upper & lower road; RWI &RW2- Retaining walls; DRI-Box drain; DR2- Angle drain; TC-Terzsion crcaks; TD- trench cum surface drain; TI &T2- toe walls; GB- Gabion wall; SC- chute & CT- collection tank. Figure2. Landslide affected areas nearby health resort
(i) The vast flat grassy land containing depression areas sporadically permit huge amount of rain water deeper into the hill slope and thereby saturates the constituent materials of the hill. It is therefore suggested that the wide spread flat area at the hill top should be reshaped either into a domal type of structure with cemented surface drain all along its periphery or it should be made inclined to a particular direction with a continuos surface drain at the lower most region of the inclined surface. This surface drain should be connected to other cross drainage so as to maintain quick disposal of rain water towards the down hill slope region through pipe culverts, as seen in Fig.l.The ditch present in the path of the drain ‘D’ and the catch pit nearby the road side ‘C’ should be plugged with cement concrete. (ii) The road side drains existing in poor condition with uneven gradient and without any cement work should be reconstructed with cement work. Both angle and rectangular drains should be provided as shown in Fig. 1 &2.
FEMEDIAL
For improving stability of the affected hill slope areas several types of suitable remedial measures have been suggested for implementation before the monsoon. 4. I Provisioii of Siri-jkial Drains
Proper drainage network is required in both the areas for quick disposal of rain water so as to reduce the increased pore water pressure developed within the hill slope materials.
4.2 Trench cuni sirrfnce drains
It is a combination of surficial and sub surficial drain by which maximum water from the hill slope can be drained out quickly. Both surficial run off as well as sub surficial water can be drained out by this type of drain. Such drains are known as surficial cum trench drains. The cross sectional diagram of the drain is shown in Fig. 3 . 95 1
There is no hard and first rule for dimensions as it may require changes according to the existing field condition. 4.3 Provision of Check walls
At various locations specially at the down hill slope regions where loose debris materials are covering a vast areas should be provided with sausage/wire crated check walls as shown in Fig.1 &2. In the small slumped areas near by the road on the cut slope face wire crated walls must be put at different locations. After construction of the crate walls the gullies should be refilled or plugged with local boulders or soil. Depending on the field conditions cheaper remedial measures such as bully check dam structure, bully crib wall, perforated tin sheet and log retaining structures and drum retaining structures can also be used. For steeper slope condition perforated drum retaining structure should be used. Whereas, other light retaining structure are suitable for gentle slope. The details of such remedial measures are described in Fig.4. Towards downhill side of the debris covered area at the toe region gabion/ sausage walls should be provided. Such wall has the advantages of being able to withstand large deformations without cracking.
Figure3, Trench cum surface drain
4.4 Vegetative tirifilig zisiqg biodegradable geogrids A major part of the slide area is devoid of vegetative cover except for a few tall trees present on the slope. As such, the slopes are experiencing erosion due to flowing water fiom rain. The common technique for preventing surface erosion is the promotion of vegetative growth on the denuded slopes. Considering the present condition of the slope, natural growth of vegetation may not take place on the slope easily. It is therefore recommended that the technique of promoting growth of vegetation with the help of biodegradable natural geogrids made up of natural fiber viz. Jute or Coir may be used. Jute or coir mesh is a netting made up of the jute or coir with square shaped opening of 2.5 cm size usually available in the roles of about 1.20m width and 50 or lOOm length.
Figure4. Perforated tin sheet and log retaining structure scale surficial slides light retaining structures such as log perforated tin sheet structures, perforated drum retaining structures and log crib walls etc. are more effective and economical. Wire crate retaining walls are highly effective, specially in loose debris covered hill slope areas. Choice of remedial measures for controlling landslides varies from place to place even in the same rock formation and it actually depends upon the existing field conditions.
CONCLUSION
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Use of biodegradable jute geogrid for promoting growth of vegetation on the denuded surface of the landslide affected hill slope has been found to be very effective for restoring ecological balance and improving hill slope stability. For controlling small
Authors are thankhl to Dr. P.K.Sikdar, Director, Central Road Research Institute, New Delhi for his kind permission to publish the paper.
952
REFERENCE A CRRI report, 1998 Field investigation and correction techniques for improving landslide affected areas at Kinwani, Narendra nagar, Garhwal, U.P.
953
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Reduction of land cutting effects by the application of lightweight embankments J. Nakano, H. Miki, H. Kohashi & A. Fujii Soil Mechanics Division, Materials and Construction Department, Public Works Research Institute, Ministry of Construction, Tsukuha, Japan
ABSTRACT: This paper presents a study on feasibility and seismic stability of the embankment methods using the lightweight materials for the purpose of reducing the effect of land cutting in road construction on the steep slopes, The application of lightweight embankment methods on mountainous roads possesses the potential for meeting the various social needs, such as the conservation of natural environment in road construction, the simplification of the disaster management of roads, the progress in recycling of waste soil, the reduction of construction costs, and so on. By the approach of trial designs of cross section that is assumed to consist mainly of fill, it is proved that lightweight embankment methods have the advantage over conventional embankment methods in the cases of the steep rocky slope and the slope that has thick colluvium deposit.
1 INTRODUCTION When using general methods to construct a road on steep slopes in mountainous regions, it is still necessary to execute extensive cutting and filling works along with large slope protection works in order to obtain the designed road width. The large-scale alteration of lands caused by this extensive cutting and filling works not only threatens the natural
Figure 1.
environment, but also may create dangerous conditions that require extremely labor-intensive disaster management works following the completion of each road, especially in Japan where many disasters are caused by intensive rainfall, earthquakes etc.. Constructing a road in such a location by building embankments using lightweight materials (EPS blocks, Air-foam mixed stabilized soil, Expanded-beads mixed lightweight soil, etc.) can reduce the alteration
Concept of the reduction of the effects of land cutting by using the lightweight embankment
955
(slope gradient: 1 :2, surface soil thickness: 1 m) Case 2: gentle slope made of thick colluvium deposit (slope gradient: 20°, deposit thickness: 10 m) Case 3 : steep slope made of soft rock (slope gradient: 1:1, surface soil thickness: 1 m)
of lands. This method also has the potential to lower construction costs because it cuts down on the quantity of slope stabilization works, slope protection works, and reforestation works that must be required. From these points of view, this study demonstrates the feasibility of lightweight embankment methods on mountainous roads, the type of slopes in which the application of lightweight embankment methods is advantageous, and also verifies the seismic stability of high embankment using the lightweight materials on steep slopes.
[Alternative construction methods] Type 1: Cantilever retaining wall method Type 2: Multiple anchor reinforced earth wall method (Type 1-2 are the methods using normal fill materials) Type 3: Air-foam mixed stabilized soil method Type 4: Expanded-beadsmixed lightweight soil method Type 5: EPS block method (Type 3-5 are the methods using lightweight materials)
2 SUTUDY ON FEASIBILITY OF THE LIGHTWEIGHT EMBANKMENT METHODS 2.1 Method of trial designs The trial cross section is designed to meet the assumed grade (Type 3- class 2 in “Road Structure Ordnance”, design speed: 60 km/h, width: I 1 m), by fixing the center line of the road so that it consists mainly of fill on the premise that the quantity of slope cutting will be reduced. Trial design cases are shown below. Three cases as natural ground conditions and five cases as alternative construction methods are assumed, and verified the slope stability (rotational slip) and the stability of embankment (sliding, tilting, bearing capacity). Table 1 shows the assumed mechanical properties of natural ground and fill materials.
Table 1. ProDerties of natural ground and fill material
2.2 Results of the.fiasibility study In every case, the aforementioned methods are compared from the viewpoints of stability, workability, maintenance after construction, environmental impact and construction costs, in order to demonstrate the
matural ground conditions] Case 1: gentle slope made of soft rock
956
impact. Of the three lightweight embankment methods, the mixed soil methods (the air-foam mixed stabilized soil method, the expanded-beads mixed lightweight soil method) are preferable to the EPS block method because the cost of fill materials are lower and the excavated soil can be recycled for filling work.
3 STUDY ON SEISIMIC STABILITY OF THE LIGHTWEIGHT EMBANKMENT METHODS 3.1 Method of seismic trial designs
Figure 2. Examples of trial cross section design (Case 3 )
feasibility of the application of lightweight embankment methods. Table 2 presents an outline of the results. In natural ground condition Case 1 (gentle slope made of soft rock with thin surface soil), methods using normal fill materials, such as the cantilever retaining wall method, the multiple anchor reinforced earth wall method, are advantageous because of their low cost; they can be completed by executing only a small quantity of retaining wall work, cutting etc. to ensure their stability. But in ground condition Case 2 (gentle slope made of thick colluvium deposit) and in Case 3 (steep slope made of soft rock with thin surface soil), if the methods with normal fill materials are used, the retaining wall, anchors, or other work tends to be large-scale, and as the embankment load increases, large-scale excavation work or other special countermeasure work are required to ensure slope stability. In these two cases, the use of lightweight embankment methods is advantageous because it lowers the construction costs, reduces earthwork and excavation work, and can minimize the environmental
Horizontal seismic coefficients (kH= 0.15, 0.20, 0.25) are tried to act on embankments made of lightweight material (Air-foam mixed stabilized soil, Expandedbeads mixed lightweight soil, EPS blocks) with heights of 8 m or more (3 cases: H = 8 m, 11 m, 15 m), constructed on a natural ground conforming to Case 3 (steep slope made of soft rock with thin surface soil) to verify seismic stability of slope (rotational slip) and of the embankment body (sliding, tilting and bearing capacity) provided by the trial design. 3.2 Results of seismic stability study Table 3 presents the results of the seismic stability evaluation. The shaded parts of the table represent the cases and factors whose seismic stability cannot be ensured, and in these cases some countermeasure works must be implemented to guarantee seismic stability. Because embankments constructed with EPS blocks do not provide adequate stability to prevent tilting in any of the cases, it is necessary to anchor the base course to the natural ground. It is proved that in all cases using EPS blocks, the stability will be ensured
957
by installing anchors with a stipulated strength at a pitch of 4 m in the longitudinal direction of the road. In the cases of air-foam mixed stabilized soil embankment higher than about 10 m, countermeasures to prevent sliding of the embankment body and to increase the friction between embankment and natural ground are required. And in the cases of expanded-beads mixed lightweight soil embankment of 15 m high, it is necessary to implement stabilization measures to prevent rotational slip of the internal parts of the embankment. Furthermore, when the mix proportion ratio of expanded-beads is particularly high, it is better to verify whether or not it is possible to count on an adequate shear strength under high earth pressure. Therefore, concerning the application of lightweight embankment on steep slopes, in the cases of low embankments, it is usually advantageous to use lightweight mixed soil methods such as the air-foam mixed stabilized soil method, the expanded-beads mixed lightweight soil method, from the viewpoint of material and work cost. However, in the cases that the embankments are higher than 10 m and that an adequate seismic resistance is required, it is possible that the use of EPS blocks would be advantageous because the use of lightweight mixed material must be accompanied by special countermeasure work to stabilize the embankment body. 4 CONCLUSIONS By the approach of trial designs of cross section that is assumed to consist mainly of fill and seismic trial designs of high embankments using lightweight materials, this study draws the following conclusions concerning the application of lightweight embankments on slopes in mountainous regions. 1. On steep slopes of soft rock and on slopes with a thick layer of colluvium deposits, it is difficult to ensure stability of vertical walls backfilled with normal fill material, and lightweight embankment methods are advantageous in such cases from an overall evaluation accounting for workability, maintenance after construction, environmental impact and construction costs. 2. There are cases where the seismic countermeasures against sliding and tilting are necessary for the lightweight mixed soil embankments higher than 1Om. 3. Concerning a comparison of lightweight embankment methods, the lightweight mixed soil methods are usually advantageous by reason of its lower construction costs, but in the cases that the embankments are higher than 10 m and that an adequate seismic resistance is required, it is possible that the use of EPS blocks would be advantageous.
958
5 RECOMMENDATIONS This study on feasibility of the embankment methods using the lightweight materials was confined to a study based on trial designs of cross section, but it is still necessary to verify its feasibility based on case studies of actual road planning which includes designs of longitudinal section. In this study, the usual horizontal pseudo-static method was used for the verification of seismic resistance of lightweight embankments, but in the future it will be necessary to perform an analysis of seismic response properties of embankments using the lightweight mixed soil. Furthermore, it will be necessary to conduct a study on effective seismic countermeasure works for various lightweight fill materials and a study on the effects of the action of soil pressure on the front wall structure during an earthquake. REFERENCES EPS Development Organization 1993.2. EPS niethd Ricotosho Japan Road Association 1999.3 Manual for slope pmtectiod Highway earthwork series Japan Highway Public Corporation 1996.8. Design and execution guide for lightweight embankment metlwd using air-forni inixed lightweight soil Miki, H. 1994. Qpes mid@aims of lightwe@ embankment tnethod, fisoko v01.22 No. I0 Miki, H. NLW trend of earth structure in highway earthwork series etc., [email protected] No.2 Okamoto, T. & T. Inoue 1996.6 A s t u 4 on the execution of lightweight enibanhwnt using air-niilk, Kphugiho Vol.I9 Soil mechanics division PWRI, Public Works Research Center & other 14 companies 1997.3. Technical nianualfor the airfoani mixed stabilized soil method, Report of cooperative research No. 170 Soil mechanics division PWRI, Public Works Research Center & other 16 companies 1997.3. Technical n~anualfor the expanded-beads mixed lightweight soil nietliod, Report of cooperativeresearch No. 17 1 Soil mechanics division & Soil dynamics division PWRI 1992.3. Design and execution nianual for lightweigh enibanhnent method using exparded-plystyrcne, PWRI Documents No.3089
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Relaxation effect in retaining wall on passive mode Erizal United Graduate School of Agricultural Sciences, Ehime Universib, Matsuyamu, Japan
Toshinori Sakai & Sad& Miyauch Faculty of Agriculture, Ehime Universizy, Matsuyama, Japan
ABSTRACT: Retaining wall, sheet pile, anchor and footing foundation are some of important structures and close relationship with the stability problems. The stability analyses usually use to find safety factor of those structures. In the retaining wall problems, numerous investigators have evaluated the earth pressure only on active or passive mode by separately. While in under construction, before retaining wall is operated on passive condition, the relaxation process (active condition) is acted for a certain time. In this paper attempt to explain the effect of relaxation process on the retaining wall problem. The experiments were conducted on the air-dried Toyoura sand in plane strain condition and height of sand mass was 10 cm. To make relaxation process was by pulling the wall until a certain relaxation displacement (RJ before the wall was moved toward the sand mass. The peak passive thrust and the zone of localization until & = 0.2 mm was similar. There was no influence of relaxation until Rd = 0.2 mm. under construction, the retaining wall is acted the relaxation process (active condition) before is operated on passive process for a certain time. Unfortunately, at present, the analytical or experimental studies have not been enough to explain the influence of the relaxation process on the passive earth pressure acting on the wall. In this paper, we attempt to explain the influence of relaxation process on passive earth pressure by comparing the experimental results with finite element analysis.
1. INTRODUCTION The determination of forces acting on structures, which are connected to or in direct contact with sand mass, is of paramount importance in applied geotechnical engineering. Safe and economical design of engineering structures such as retaining wall requires a sound knowledge of the active or passive stresses exerted against them. Retaining walls are frequently use to hold back the earth and maintain a difference in the elevation of the ground surface. Traditionally, civil engineers calculate the active and passive earth pressure against the wall following either Coulomb or Rankine's theory. Another popular method to estimate the earth pressure is the logarithmic-spiral method proposed by Terzaghi (194 1). There have been a number of researchers working on associated with earth pressure as Terzaghi (1932), Rowe and Peaker (1 965), Arthur and Roscoe (1 965), James and Bransby (1970), Richards and Elms (1992) and Fang et al. (1994). Nakai (1985) and Tanaka and Mori (I 997) evaluated the retaining wall problem by using finite element analysis. Until now, the researches in retaining wall problem have been evaluated separately only on active and passive mode. Actually, it is necessary to consider the effect of relaxation process during the construction of the structure related to the retaining wall. Because,
2.
TESTING APPARATUS AND ANALYTICAL METHOD
The testing apparatus consisted of soil bin, model retaining wall and driving tool. The soil bin was fabricated of steel members with inside dimension of 300 X 500 X 1000 mm (in Fig. 1). Both sidewalls of soil bin were made of 10 mm thick glass plates. The selection of the width of the soil bin was governed by the friction effect along sidewalls. Terzam (1932) suggested that the retaining wall should be twice as wide as it was high. Arthur and Roscoe (1965) reported that the side friction was not a large factor influencing the behavior of the retaining wall when wall was as wide as it was high in passive earth pressure tests.
959
located below the base of the wall serves to hold the bottom is 100 mm of steel to accommodate the entire log-spiral failure surface. The driving tool consisted of small jack and speed control system. The small jack could horizontally pull and push the model retaining wall, and speed could be controlled by automatic speed control system. In the test, the speed was 0.005 m d s e c . The tests were performed using Toyoura sand (Gs = 2.64; emm= 0.98; emln=0.61; D,,= 0.16 mm; U, = 1.46 and fines content = 0 %), and the sand mass was prepared by pouring the air-dried sand. The dry density was 1.64 - 1.65 g/cm3. The height of the sand mass above wall base (h) was 10 cm. The relaxation process was conducted by pulling the wall until a relaxation displacement (RJ of 0.0 mm (no relaxation process), 0.2 mm, 0.4 mm, 0.6 mm, 0.8 mm, 1.0 mm and 2.0 mm. The tests were performed by pushing the wall toward the sand mass (passive mode) after the relaxation was conducted (active mode). A finite element analysis, which was proposed by Tanaka (1997) was considered the shear band thickness (w) as characteristic length into a constitutive equation. The constitutive model for non-associated strain hardening-softening elastoplastic material was introduced. This model was based on the yield function of Mohr-Coulomb type and the plastic potential function of Drucker-Prager type. The element employed for the analysis was 4-noded Lagrange type element with reduced integration. Dynamic relaxation method with return mapping algorithm was applied to the integration algorithm of elasto-plastic constitutive relation including shear band effect. The finite element mesh used for this analysis is shown in Fig. 2. The input data for the analysis was based on the data obtained from the test by using air-pluviated dense Toyoura sand (Tatsuoka, 1986). The dry density (yd), residual friction angle (+4r), Poisson's ratio ( U ) and initial shear modulus (Go) were assumed to be yd = 1.64 g/cm3, @r = 34', LF 0.3, Go= 80000 kN/m2. The input data for shear band thickness (w) was 3 mm. This value was based on the data obtained from the test reported by Sakai (1997) and Erizal (1997).
Fig. 1. The testing apparatus In this experiment, tests were conducted on the ratio of height of sand mass and width of wall as 10/30. The movable retaining wall was made of aluminum with 300 mm wide, 225 mm high and 60 mm thick. Two earth pressure cells were attached on the model retaining wall to measure the distribution of earth pressure on the wall, as shown in Fig. l(c). According to the general wedge theory (Terzaghi, 1941), the passive failure surface developed in the backfill would extend below the base of the wall. As shown in Fig. l(b) the fixed bed
Fig. 2. Finite element mesh 960
3. EXPERIMENTAL RESULTS
AND
ANALYTICAL
3.1. Experimental results Fig. 3 shows the relationship between earth pressure and displacement curves at three difference R,. It is shown that the peak value of earth pressure and the
earth pressure of cells No. 1 and No. 2 acting on the wall. The values of peak passive thrust are similar until & = 0.2 mm. The values of peak passive thrust decrease with increase of R, within the range from 0.2 mm to 1.0 mm. In the range over & = 1.0 mm, the values of peak passive thrust are similar. These phenomenons can be explained by observing the zone of relaxation and shear band development
Fig. 3. Relationship between earth pressure and displacement curves displacement appeared peak earth pressure are similar at R, = 0.0 mm and 0.2 mm. The peak value of earth pressure at & = 1.0 mm are smaller than the results at R, = 0.0 mm and 0.2 mm. The earth pressure of cell No. 2 at & = 1.0 mm reaches the ultimate value without a prior peak. Fig. 4 shows the relationship between peak passive thrust (P,) and relaxation displacement (&). The passive thrust is calculated by summing the
inside sand mass as shown in Fig. 5 and Fig. 6. Fig. 5 shows the photographic representation of the relaxation zone inside sand mass at R, = 0.2 mm, 1.0 mm and 2.0 mm, respectively. It shows that the relaxation almost give no effect inside sand mass until R, = 0.2 mm. But the relaxation gives effect inside sand mass over R, = 1.O. The relaxation zone inside sand mass are similar at & = 1.0 mm and 2.0 mm. Fig. 6 shows the comparison of shear band development at & = 0.0 mm and 1.0 mm. It can be seen that the distance between the wall and the tip of shear band development reached on the sand surface at & = 1.0 mm is smaller than at & = 0.0 mm. It shows there is evidence of relaxation effect inside sand mass at R, = 1.O mm. 3.2. Analytical results
Fig. 4. Relationship between peak passive thrust and relaxation displacement
The verification of the results of triaxial compression test by the finite element method using one element (2 cm X 4 cm) are carried out employing the material properties with and without shear band. The calculated stress-strain-volume change relationship under o3= 98 kPa is shown in Fig. 7. Fig. 8 shows the relationship between total passive thrust and displacement curves for the
96 1
Fig. 5. Photographic representation of the effect relaxation inside sand mass
Fig. 6 . Photographic representation of shear band development for wall displacement = 20 cm
Fig. 7.
Simulated stress-strain volume of triaxial test
results obtained by experiments and analysis. It is shown that the results obtained by analysis are good agreement with the experiments. The relationship between peak passive thrust and relaxation displacement obtained by experiments and analysis is shown in Fig. 9. The analytical results also shows that the peak passive thrust decreases with increases of Rdwithin the range from 0.2 mm to 1.0 mm. Fig. 10 presents the contour of maximum shear strain inside sand mass obtained by analysis. These results are similar with the photographic representation of the relaxation zone inside sand mass as shown in Fig. 5. It is also shown that there is no relaxation effect inside sand mass until = 0.2 mm. For Rd = 1.0 mm and 2.0 mm, there is evident of relaxation effect inside sand mass. 962
Fig. 8. Relationship between total passive thrust and displacement curves
Fig. 9. Relationship between peak passive thrust and relaxation displacement obtained by experiments and analysis The contours of maximum shear strain in passive condition obtained by analysis can be seen in Fig. 11. It is shown that the distance between the wall and the concentrated zone reached on the surface at & = 1.0 mm is smaller than at R, = 0.0 mm. This phenomenon is similar with the observation of shear band development in the experiment. 4.
(c) Active condition, R,
= 2.0
mm
Fig. 10. Contours of shear strain obtained by analysis
DISCUSSIONS
From the experimental results, it is shown that there is no relaxation effect inside sand mass up to 0.2 mm of%. The Peak Passive thrust at R, = 0.2 mm is similar with at = 0.0 mm.
Within the range of & from 0.2 mm to 1.0 mm, the relaxation effect inside sand mass increases with increases of Rd and the peak passive thrust 963
International Conference on Soil Mechanics, Vol. 11, Montreal, Canada: 363-367. Erizal. 1997. A study of a progressive failure in retaining wall on passive mode. Master Thesis. Ehime University. Fang, Y.S., Chen, T.J. and Wu, B.F. 1994. Passive earth pressure with various wall movements. J. Geotech. Eng., ASCE. Vol. 120, No.8: 13071323. James, R.G. and Bransby, P.L. 1970. Experimental and theoretical investigations of a passive pressure problem. Geotechnique 20( 1): 17-37. Nakai, T. 1985. Finite element computations for active and passive earth pressure problems of retaining wall. Soils and Foundations 25(3): 98-1 12. Richards, R.Jr. and Elms, D.G. 1992. Seismic passive resistance of tied-back walls. J. of Geotech. Eng. Vol. 1 18(7): 996- 1011. Rowe, P.W. and Peaker, K. 1965. Passive earth pressure measurement. Geotechnique 15 (1): 57-78. Sakai, T. 1997. A study of a particle size effect of trap door problem with glass beads. Int. Symposium on deformation and progressive failure in geomechanics: 145-150. Sakai, T. and Tanaka, T. 1998. Scale effect of a shallow circular anchor in dense sand. Soils and Foundations. Vol. 38: 93-99. Tanaka, T. and Mori, H. 1997. Three-dimensional elasto-plastic finite element analysis of short pile and retaining wall. Proc. Of the I" Kazakhstan National Geotech. Conf Akmola, Vol. 1 : 32-37. Tatsuoka, F., Sakamoto, M., Kawamura, T. and Fukushima, S. 1986. Strength and deformation characteristics of sand in plane strain compression at extremely low pressures. Soils and Foundations, Vol. 26(4): 79-97. Terzaghi, K. 1941. General wedge theory of earth pressure, ASCE Tram.: 68-80. Vardoulakis, I., Graf, B. and Gudehus, G. 1981. Trap-door problem with dry sand: a statical approach based upon model test kinematics. Int. Jour. Numer. and Anal, Methods in Geomech., Vol. 5 : 57-78.
Fig. 11. Contours of maximum shear strain obtained by analysis decreases with increases of R,. Over R, = 1.0 mm, the relaxation effect inside sand mass are similar and the peak passive thrust are also observed same. 5.
CONCLUSIONS
This study evaluates the influence of the relaxation effect inside sand mass on retaining wall by comparing the experimental results with finite element analysis. The tests are performed by pushing the wall toward the sand mass after the relaxation is conducted. The conclusions from the results can be summarized as follows; 1. The calculated results by finite element analysis show good agreement with the experimental results. 2. From both analytical and experimental results, it is shown that the values of peak passive thrust are similar and no effect of relaxation inside sand mass until R, = 0.2 mm. 3. Over R, = 0.2 mm, the values of peak passive thrust decrease with increase of R, and the relaxation influences the shear band propagation inside sand mass. 4. The relaxation effect can be explained by observing the zone of relaxation and shear band development inside sand mass. REFERENCES Arthur, J. R. F. and Roscoe, K. H. 1965. An examination of the edge effect in plane-strain model earth pressure tests, Proceeding 61h 964
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stabilization and geoenvironmental restoration of the main central channel in the Fucino plain, Italy - A case history G.Totani, F! Monaco, M. Leopardi, A. Farroni & A. Russo Spena Fuculty of Engineering, University of L'Aquilu, Ituly
ABSTRACT: The Fucino Lake, once one of the largest lakes i n Italy (= 170 kin'), was completely drained i n 1854-76. The main central channel is still at present the most important catchment drain of the reclaimed Fuciiio plain. The banks of the channels, excavated i n soft silty-clayey soils, have been subjected i n the past to a series of sliding/erosion phenomena, which caused partial filling and reduction of the hydraulic capacity of the channel. This paper illustrates the engineering process followed for design of the remedial works, taking into account the nature of the soils, the environmental peciiliariry of the site and the high seismicity of the region. An i n situ soil improvement technique (jet-grouting) was chosen as the most suitable for the stabilization works, which enabled to restore the full hydraulic capacity of the channel and improve the stability of the banks without damaging the natural environment. 1 THE FUCINO LAND RECLAMATION: HISTORICAL BACKGROUND The Fuciiio Lake was once one of the?largest lakes i n Italy. with a surface of about 170 km-, filling a wide valley of tectonic origin. The lake was encircled by mountains 2000 to 2500 in high. It was a "closed" lake, characterized by the absence of important natural effluents. The water inflow from rivers and streams, tributary to a drainage basin of about 890 kin', was counterbalanced, i n the low water periods, by evaporation and by some percolation through the underlying fissured limestone. Being a closed lake, the level of the Fucino Lake was highly variable (about I2 m difference between maximum and minimum level). This involved large hazards for the people living along the coast, whose strong protests had already induced Julius Caesai- to investigate the possibility of reclaiming the lake by discharging the waters into the nearby Lii-i basin. This idea was given concrete form in 52 A.D., when Emperor Claudius, using 30,000 slaves and over 1 1 years of work. constructed the "Roman Tunnel" or "Effluent Claudius", 5653 in long and about 10 in' in section. This tunnel had been working until the V century A.D., when it was obstructed due to negligence and the Fucino Lake tui-ned again into a closed lake. After various and vane attempts to restore the effluent carried out over the centuries (since 1200 through 1SOO), i n 1854 Prince Alessandro Torlonia ordered the project for the construction of a new drainaae tunnel. The new tunnel, called "Torlonia Tunne?', 6283 ITI long, followed the route of the "Roman Tunnel", but the outlet elevation was considerably lower and the cross section more than
double. The tunnel was completed in 1876. Its maximum flow capacity was 50 m'/s. The reclamation works also included: - the main central channel, a catchment drain crossing the Fucino i n east-west direction for 8 kin and connecting the outlet with an expansion basin of about 24 kin' called "Bacinetto"; - two perimeter drains intercepting the high waters north and south; - the Bacinetto channel, a catchment drain 3.6 kin long continuing the main central channel and separated from this by a gate-bridge; - a network of secondary and tertiary drains flowing into the main central channel, about 260 kin total length. All the drained waters were collected i n thc Bacinetto and from here, through the gate-bridge, into the main central channel and by gravity down to the outlet. Any excess waters were retained in the Bacinetto until outflow through the effluent was possible. Beginning from I876 several drawbacks, i n contrast to the project assumptions, were highlighted. In fact, the maxiinum water flow which the effluent tunnel could discharge was only 40 in-'/s. and the Bacinetto was very frequently flooded. Furthermore, due to soil subsidence following the reclamation works (about 1.26 in in 1876) and settlements (= 30 cm) induced bp the 1915 earthquake (a terrific event which completely razed all the nearby towns and villages, causing more than 15,000 dead), the level of the free water surface above the outlet elevation was higher in large areas even for weak floods, and one effluent was no longer sufficient for the whole basin. Moreover, beginning
965
Figure 1 . Fucino land reclamation
-
Present hydraulic layout
from 19 18. the Bacinetto was completely cultivated and consequently lost its role of expansion reservoir. For this reason, in 1942 a second Fffluent was constyucted. 6240 in long, having 1 1 in- section and 20 m’/s flow capacity. In this way, the overall flow capacity increased to 60 in3/s. In 1951 the hydraulic system was further improved. The Fucino basin was subdivided into three zones (Figure 1): - Low Waters Area (27 km’ surface, 648.50 in a.s.1. minimum elevation) including the Bacinetto, surrounded by channels and small areas provided with pumping stations for mechanical discharging. - Medium Waters Area (75 km’ surface, 651 m a.s.1. minimum elevation), surrounded by a series of channels collecting the waters into the main central channel in ordinary flow conditions; in case of flood, the hydraulic level in the channels is highei- than the average ground surt‘ace elevation; by closing two gates, medium waters are allowed to flow into expansion tanks and from here to be pumped up into the main central channel. - High Waters Area (38 km’ surface, 653 in a.s.1. minimum elevation), with permanent gravity drain age. 2 GEOLOGYANDHYDROLOGY The Fucino plain, as it is today, results from the massive reclamation works carried out over the centuries, beginning from the Roman age. These works led to complete reclamation of the ancient lacustrine basin, established in the Quaternary period 966
in a large and deep morphological depression of tectonic origin formed during the Apennines orogenesis, surrounded by high mountains of carbonate Mesozoic-Caenozoic rocks. During the Middle and Upper Pleistocene, fine grained materials of variable lithological composition, originated from erosion of the nearby mountains and transported into the lake by various tributary streams, sedimented inside the basin. The upper portion of these sediments, forming the present Fucino plain, results from the last, very recent deposition phase (Figure 2). The recent lacustrine sediments are formed by predominantly fine grained soils, composed by irregular alternations of silts, clayey and/or sandy silts, silty sands and sands, in layers and lenses of variable thickness, with nearly horizontal bedding planes. The thickness of the lacustrine deposit is more than 300 in, locally even more than 1000 m. The upper =: 40 in were deposited during the late Pleistocene, the top = 5 + 6 m during the Holocene. The main central channel, which reaches a maximum depth of about 13 m (bottom elevation), was completely excavated i n this deposit. Groundwater table is present in the lacustrine deposit. The groundwater level, measured by piezometers installed in boreholes, is about 5 + 6 in higher than the elevation of the channel bottom at = 20 + 25 m distance from the channel, and close to the ground surface at -- 100 m distance. This reflects the drainage action exerted by the channel, helped by the presence of more permeable sand layers in the upper portion of the deposit. Being i n direct hydraulic connection with the channel, the groundwater level tends to vary as the water level inside the channel varies.
Figure 2. Fucino plain - Schematic geological map
3 GEOTECHNICAL CHARACTERIZATION Several site investigations, including boreholes ( 16 to 30 m depth), cone penetration tests, CPT (20 + 23 m depth) and flat dilatometer tests, DMT (20 + 23 in depth), were performed along the banks of the main central channel. Laboratory tests were run on undisturbed samples taken froin the boreholes. The typical soil profile and basic physical properties, resulting froin laboratory tests performed on samples taken at different depths and locations, are shown in Figure 3. The soil deposit is constituted predominantly by sand/silty sand layers in the upper 6 -+ 8 m and by soft clayey silt of medium plasticity with frequent, irregularly distributed sand lenses below this depth. Typical CPT profiles are also shown in Figure 3. A series of "base" minimum values of the cone resistance qc = 0.5 + 1.5 MPa has been observed in all the CPT soundings. The values of qc, tend to increase slightly and gradually with depth, varying from to 0.5 -+ 1 MPa to 1.5 i 2 MPa (undrained shear strength cl, = 25 -+ 100 kPa). Higher, remarkably variable qc. values correspond to loose sand/silty sand layers, more frequently found in the upper 6 i 8 in (i.e. above the elevation of the channel bottom, "drained" to some extent by the channel itself). Typical DMT profiles are shown in Figure 4. The DMT profiles obtained at different locations clearly reflect the marked heterogeneity of the deposit. The profiles of the horizontal stress index from DMT, K,, show that the clayey silt layer is slightly
overconsolidated, since KD values ( K D = 3 + 4) are systematically higher than 2 , indicating normal consolidation. The overconsolidation ratio inferred froin DMT according to the correlation proposed by Marchetti ( 1980) for uncemented cohesive soils is OCRDM7. = 2.5 (for K D = 3 . 3 , i.e. = 50 9% higher than the average reference value determined from oedoineter tests (OCR&,,, = 1.6). This deviation is probably related to the particular soil microfabric, due to the presence of a high carbonate CaCO; content (25 + 50 %), which gives the Fucino clay significant interparticle cementation. (Note that, due to the sedimentation conditions, the lacustrine Fucino deposit has never been subjected to significant mechanical overconsolidation). The c,, profiles determined from DMT show that c,, slightly increases with depth from = 50 to 100 kPa. These values are in agreement with the c,, values determined froin CPT and from laboratory UU triaxial tests tests (cl,k,l7 = 50 + 80 kPa). The drained shear strength parameters determined in the laboratory by CIU triaxial tests and direct shear tests are the following: angle of shearing resistance CD' = 28" i 32", cohesion (in terms of effective stress) c' = 0 to 5 +- 8 kPa. The permeability of the clay is very low (coefficient of permeability k = 3 +- 4 x 10-*cm/s). Higher values were obtained in the upper predomi iiantl y sandy layers. All the above values are in good agreement with data reported by other researchers (a detailed characterization of the Fucino clay can be found in A.G.I., 1991).
967
Figure 3. Soil profile, typical CPT profiles and physical properties
Figure 4. Typical DMT profiles
4 ENGINEERING PROBLEMS AND STABILITY ANALYSES
where the slopes are higher. As a consequence, the channel was partially filled and the maximum flow capacity was reduced to 40 m’ls. Significant excavation works had to be undertaken in order to reshape the cross section and restore the full hydraulic capacity of the channel. It was therefore necessary to evaluate the stability
After land reclamation and construction of the main central channel, a series of slidinglerosion phenomena involved the channel banks over the years, particularly in the final portion of the channel,
968
conditions of the channel banks following the excavation, and to verify if any stabilization works were required. The slopes which have been subjected in the past to sliding can be considered, at present, nearly in a limit equilibrium state (i.e. factor of safety Fs = 1). This assumption has enabled to perform a backanalysis of the slidings, based on the exact knowledge of the geometry of the slopes and on a reliable assessment of the soil profile and the groundwater table position. The back-analysis was carried out assuming a constant value of the angle of shearing resistance CD' = 30°, since both laboratory testing and available literature data (A.G.I., 199 1 ) indicate that this value is slightly variable (and, however, in a range of minor influence on the results of the stability analyses). The range of c' values determined by back-analysis (for F s = 1) is -- 5 + 7 kPa, in good agreement with the laboratory data. The results of the back-analysis, combined with the laboratory testing data, helped select the geotechnical parameters to be used in design: natural unit weight y = 18 kN/in3; angle of shearing resistance CD' = 30"; cohesion (in terms of effective stress) c' = 6 kPa. Stability analyses were subsequently carried out in order to evaluate the effects of the excavations required to restore the original profile and hydraulic capacity of the channel, in absence of any stabilization work. The factors of safety, calculated for several different sections, were generally inadequate, and even close to 1 for the highest slopes. The analyses also showed that the potential slip surfaces were relatively deep, reaching on average = 3 t 6 in depth below the toe of the slope, coinciding with the channel bottom. All the above results refer to static conditions (i.e. no seismic actions taken into account). Since the analyses indicated that the channel banks after the excavation would become unstable even in static conditions, it was realized that a severe earthquake (to be necessarily taken into account, in view of the high seisrnicity of the region) would produce for sure a series of widespread slidings along the slopes. It was therefore concluded that stabilization works were absolutely necessary i n order to prevent the channel banks from collapsing as a consequence of the excavation.
5 DESIGN OF STABILLZATION WORKS The designers were asked to plan remedial works which could fulfil1 the following requirements: - restore the full hydraulic capacity of the main central channel; - ensure the stability of the channel banks for sliding/erosion, even in case of earthquake; - preserve the existing environment, without affecting significantly the natural habitat and vegetation established over the years on the channel banks, and possibly help renaturalization of the site.
The last requirement precluded the use of two large categories of stabilization works currently in use: - works involving large excavations (retaining walls, gabions, reinforced earth, etc.); - works requiring the use of heavy and bulky equipments (diaphragm walls, sheet piles, etc.). The selection of the design solution was finally oriented towards an in situ soil improvement technique. In particular, the jet-grouting technique was identified as the most suitable in this case for the following reasons: - limited extension of the influence zone of the treatment (no damage to the existing vegetation); - practical absence of pollution; - high mechanical strength of the treated soil; - treatment feasible even at shallow depths; - light equipments; - possible inclination of the grouted columns; - possible insertion of steel reinforcement i n the grouted columns. The jet-grouting technique was used at the same time both as a retaining structure for protecting the excavation and as a stabilization treatment against general sliding of the slope. The design layout and details about the geometry and dimensions of the jetgrouting treatment (columns diameter, spacing, inclination, etc.) are shown in Figures 5 and 6. It should be noted that: - the jet-grouting treatment below the bank road level was aimed at preventing sliding caused by excavation and improving the general Factor of safety (minimum value allowed by the Italian regulations Fs = 1.3); - the jet-grouting treatment above the bank road level (along the cut) had the true i-ole of a "retaining wall". The jet-grouting technique and the layout of the stabilization works also enabled to: - reduce settlements of the bank road; - permit free seepage of groundwater through the grouted columns (sub-horizontal drains prevent/reduce pore pressures on the retaining wall also i n case of higher groundwater level); - turf and bush plant on the banks, helped by use of liydrosowing (large volumes of natural moist soil are left between one column and another). In order to verify the effectiveness of the selected design solution and to define the final layout of the jet-grou ti ng treatment, stability analyses were carried out for several sections of the channel, taking into account three different hydraulic conditions: empty channel; ordinary flow conditions; maximum flood conditions. For ordinary flow conditions, stability analyses were also carried out taking into account very severe seismic actions. In the stability analyses, the "blocks" of treated soil, formed by the jet-grouted columns and the natural soil in between, were characterized by "equivalent" average strength parameters. In all the examined cases, the factors of safety obtained were acceptable in both static (Fs = 1.4 t 1.5) and seismic conditions (Fs = 1.1 t 1.2).
969
Figure 6. Stabilization works by jet-grouting - Cross section of the channel and construction sequence
6 CONCLUDING REMARKS
main central Fucino channel is perfectly operating and the channel banks, which have been given a new stable and permanent profile, are covered with vegetation. A nature reserve has also been established in a nearby site. This case history may be considered as a prototype which could be possibly used/improved i n further applications, whenever taking into account in design the environmental features of the site is as much important as the pure engineering practice.
The case history presented in this paper is an example of environmental engineering design, involving the contribution of different specific expertises (geology, hydraulic and geotechnical engineering, historical geography, ecology, landscape architecture). In this case, the selection of an in situ soil in improvement technique (jet-grouting), combination with proper design of the layout of the stabilization works, careful planning of the construction stages and optimization of the execution techniques, has enabled to restore the hydraulic capacity of the channel and improve the stability of the banks, and at the same time to preserve the existing environment and help renaturalization of the site. At the present time, the
REFERENCES A.G.I. (Burghignoli, A. et al.) 1991. Geotechnical Characterization of Fucino clay. Proc. X ECSMFE,
Florence (Italy). Marchetti, S. 1980. In Situ Tests by Flat Dilatorneter. ASCE Jnl GED, 106-3: 299-321.
970
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang GI 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Slope stabilization in residual soils of Peru A.Carrillo-Gil Universityof Engineering, Lima, Peru
A. Carrillo-Acevedo A. Currillo Gil SA. Consulting Engineers, Lima, Peru
ABSTRACT: The main objective of this paper is to present a real case occurred in residual soils fiom the Peruvian amazon plane, in order to show the positive effects of the stabilizationwith drainage and the pore pressures dissipation that previously had originated large landslides in the season of the annual water level decrease of the Amazon River. This happens in a very short time and decreases something more than 12 meters in a fast way. This effect decreases the shearing strength of the saprolitic soil underlying, producing instability in its banks and important damages in the works of civil engineering over the surface. The results of the practiced instrumentation allowed a better planing and distribution of the drains in the affected area as well as an interpretation of the registered movement with biaxial inclinometers and the water pressures with pneumatic piezometers. All of them were associated with the extensive rains of the area the movement of the riverbed and the rapid drawdown of the water, minimizing the risk and creating’ better possibilities for fbture investments. 1-INTRODUCTION
The stability of the riverbanks in the Peruvian Amazon jungle presents a great number of technical problems not existing in other places, since in very few regions of the world are present the atmospherical, environmental or hydrological conditions that prevail in this region, adding to these factors the lack of conventional construction materials. The erosion and sedimentation phenomena that alternatively occur in both margins of the amazon rivers, and the continuous course changes between the subsequent years, present additional problems and large challenges to the application of the knowledge of the geotechnical engineering. To offer some explanation to the movement of the meanders of the Amazon river, it is present below the factors that can originate them: Soil with very low gradient and smootly sloped toward to the East, in the order of 1: 20,000, that offers greater or smaller resistance to the water flow. The changes of water level between flood and ebb times, that reach fluctuations fiom 10 to 12 meters. The tectonic movements in the Amazon zone are small, however the surface of the land bark suffers level changes, originating possible displacement in the bed of the rivers. According to what is shown previously, the Amazon river has impacted strongly on the riverbank
between the years 1948 and 1972 and on the others riverbank, between the years 1993 and 1994 , being produced phenomena of instability. Phenomena go advancing downstream initially as erosion to end afterwards as sedimentation and therefore stabilization of the slide critical area. During more than 40 years they have been producing landslides that have considerably damaged different types of engineering works placed in the banks of the Amazon river in the region of Peru, when the river impacts directly on the critical border, and increasing gradually according to the river is going far (Figure 1). 2-GEOLOGYCAL SETTING
AND
GEOTECHNICAL
The general geology considers that a large part of the Amazon region has stayed covered during the interglacial periods of the quaternary by an interior sea of shallow water when the level of the oceans had 100 meters above of the existing now (330,000 years ago) it also began to fluctuate during several glacial and interglacial periods forming terraces throughout the water courses, dropping to 100 meters below of the original level during the last Glacial Era (17,000 years ago) and remaining in 971
Figure 1.-
View of slope tipical failure in tropicals soil of Peru, Iquitos, 1994
these deep channels the large rivers, between them the Amazon river, raising afterwards to the current level (6,000 years ago). The accomplished studies establish that in the high jungle and in the limits of the low jungle are found so much igneous rocks as sedimentary, while in the low jungle prevail saprolitic soils originated by the sedimentary rocks of the terciary and quaternary and they are formed mainly by sandstones, shales and clays. The general description of the geomorphology of the Amazon region indicates that the low jungle is substantially flat and as said remain, its height varies between 80 to 400 meters above mean sea level. Due to this small difference of elevation the rivers flow slowly, getting in the dry station the apperance of lakes. This region of the Amazone plain, can be indicated as advanced erosion type. The Amazon plain is characterize by its great humidity and soil covered by a dense tropical vegetation. 3- SLOPE FAILURE MECHANTSM
The statistical analysis of the movement of the Amazon River performed between the years 1991 and 1996 clearly established that the landslides have occurred during the stage of water level decrease in the river. This is different in instead of what occur in other parts of the world where the rains that are presented during the decrease of the level of the water of the those which river originate the
landslides. We consider that as a phenomenon of rapid drawdown that affects the bank, because of the water level decreases to an average of 12 meters in a very short time. This rapid drawdown is interpreted as a process that increases the undrained deformation of the saturated zone in the affected banks. In other words, the reaction of the stability of the banks to the rapid movement when the water level decreases is similar to the response occurred in an open cut in which is produced a forced alleviation, due to material that previously was offered as lateral support and that was suddenly removed. In this case, as a consequence of the imbalance produced by the rapid drawdown of the river, there is water that remains within the porous structure of the soil, since its level does not decrease to the same speed that the water level. This phenomenon causes an increase in the weight of the bank body, as in the pore pressure with the soil. This effect reduce the shearing strength of the soil, which, together with the effects of the river, causes the ladslides ( if it has not been possible to evacuate the water tricked within the soil of the bank).
4-LANIDSLDES CONTROL MEASURES The system of installed deep drainage is efficient and it has generated an adequate drainage during the critical stage of drawdown of the Amazon river in 1996, 1997 and 1998. In the better behavior area we 972
Figure 2.-
Measured Horizontal Displacements
put 31 horizontal drains of 30 meters of length, spaced each 3 meters with a slope of 3" and diameter of 4". In the adjacent section we installed wells with radial drains that arrived to lengths understood between 15 to 25 meters The measures analyzed indicate a small displacement in direction to the Amazon river in the stage of water level decrease, and backward displacement when the water level rose The comparison of the results obtained demonstrate that he movements registered before have reduced considerably, probably due to the effective operation of the deep drainage system, and the additional effects produced by the sedimentation that originated due to movement of the riverbed of the Amazon river. 973
The results of the final piezometrics measures indicate that, as a rule, the dissipation of the pore pressures in almost all cases has been effected in correspondencewith the decrease and increase of the water level . So, we found a good behavior in the drainage system installed in the critical zones. The piezometers that were installed in the zone of the last landslide (1994) from the beginning of their readings showed irregularities with respect to the dissipation of the accrued pore pressures &er of the decrease of the river. It must be noted that in the location zone of these instruments was not practiced nor any deep drainage system or treatment for maintenance .
Figure 3 .-
Cross Section With Piezometrics
5- CONCLUSIONS The deep drainage system, insta lled in the studied area (by means of wells with radial drains as well as by horizontal drains) has contributed effectively in the stabilization of these banks, and the analysis of all the measures taken during the several months of work with the instruments, prove that there is a substantial improvement in the stability conditions of the platforms included in the study, conditions that can improve in the hture due to more sedimentation 974
that presumably could be produced in the place by effect of the change of the Amazons riverbed. The results shown in this paper provide a global vision of the stability problems of soils in the Peruvian wet tropic, generated by the changing morphology of the rivers that originate important risk situations in some cases, and increasingly growing stability in others that permits to establish the development of new behavior standards for the riverbanks of the Peruvian Amazon that in the hture can be predictable with certain aproximation
considering their evolution in the geological time of hundreds of years, since now in certain areas it has already passed the danger, and maybe within 100 or more years, the problem return to be present and the safety factors of the banks decrease gradually until to become unstable and to produce large landslides as they occurred in sites and dates of study, considering finally that the Peruvian Amzon is located in a region of a very singular world in light of their geotechnical occurrences and of climate that create very difficult wet tropical soils to predict and handle in the construction of the earth works. ACKNOWLEDGMENT The permission of The Maritime Authority of Peru (ENAPU-PERU S.A.) to publish this paper is gratehlly acknowledged REFERENCES A. CARRILLO-GIL, S.A.,Consulting Enginers, 1998, Stability Control of the Riverbanks in Iquitos, Peru, Technical Report to ENAPU S.A.,Lima, Peru. CARRILLO-GIL,, A., 1978, Characteristic of Tropical Soils in Peru, Latin American Magazine of Geotecnique, Vol. IV, NO4 pp. 207-216, Caracas Venezuela (in Spanish). CARRZLLO-GIL, A., 1983, Stability Problems in Iquitos, Peru, Proc. WI Pan-American Conference on Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engineering, Vancouver -Canada. CARRELO-GIL,A.,CARRILLO,E.,CARDENAS, J.,ROBALINO M.,( 1994), Characterization of Tropical Soils of Peru, X National Congress of Civil Engineering, Lima, Peru (in Spanish). CARRILLO-GIL, A.,CARFULLO, E.,CARDENAS, J.,1995, Properties of the Peruvian tropical soils, Proc. X Pan-American Conference on Soil Mech. and Foundation Eng., Guadalajara, Mexico( in Spanish). CARRILLO-GIL,A.,DOMINGUEZ,E., 1996, Failures in Amazon riverbanks, Iquitos, Peru. Seventh International Symposium on Landslides, Trondheim, Norway. CARRILLO-GIL, A., 1997, Peculiarities of tropical saprolitic soils of Peru, XIF' International Conference on Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engineering, Hamburg, Germany. CARRILLO-GIL,A., 1998, Analysis and Design in the Tropical Soils of Peru, WII GEO'LIMA '98,Lima,Peru.
975
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Case study of a cut slope failure in diatom earth A.Yashima & H. Shigematsu Gifu Universi@,Japan
S.Okuzono Kyushu Industrial Universi@,Fukuoka, Japan
M. Nishio Japan Highway Public Corporation, Japan
ABSTRACT: A cut slope failure happened in a diatom earth during the road construction at Takasu in Gifu Prefecture, Japan. An undisturbed sample was taken with the block sampling technique to investigate the cause of the failure. From the experimental findings, it is found that the soil structure can be easily destroyed by a small disturbance. Once the soil structure is destroyed, the sediments behave in a liquid manner due to a high water content. The trial field drainage tests were carried out to find out the optimum drainage pipe length for the countermeasure against slope instability. The excavation of the diatom earth slope has been successfully conducted with the proposed pattern of drainage pipes, stabilizing piles and surface replacement by the improved soil.
1 INTRODUCTION
In north mountain area of Gifu prefecture, Japan, diatom earth is widely distributed. It is a 1a.custrine sediment deposit during the la,te Pliocene to Pleistocene epoch. A high factor of safety of the cut slope was originally assessed due to high unconfined compressive strength of the raw material. During the road construction work, however, the slope failure occurred as shown in Fig.1. To investigate the cause of the failure, site investigations using Swedish weight sounding and borings were carried out firstly. The investigations revealed that there is an existing slide surface in the slope. Thin seam of soft and wet material was found out along the existing slide surface. Ohmori et al. (1998) investigated the mechanical properties of clay seam along the sliding surface to understand failure mechanism of soft rock slopes. They found an implication related to the choice of strength of clay seams and ground water in the slope stability analysis. Then, an undisturbed block sample of diatom earth was taken from shallow depth at the site close to the slide surface. Laboratory tests on the sample were carried out to understand the mechanical properties on raw and disturbed diatom earth. The laboratory test program consists of liquid limit test, unconfined compression test, triaxial compression test, isotropic consolidation test, soaking test a.nd microscopic observation through the scanning electron microscope. 977
From the experimental results, it is concluded that the soil structure can be easily destroyed by a mechanical disturbance. Once the soil structure is destroyed, the sediments behave like a liquid b e cause of the high water content. Three landslide countermeasures, preventing piling, replacement and drainage pipe were studied. The trial field drainage tests were carried out to obtain the optimum drainage pipe length for the countermeasure against slope instability. The excavation of the diatom earth slope has been successfully conducted with the proposed pattern of drainage pipes, stabilizing piles and surface replacement by the improved soil. 2 PROPERTIES OF DIATOM EARTH 2.1 Liquid limit
An undisturbed block sample of diatom earth was taken in the vicinity of the slide surface. The sampling site is shown in Fig.2. The liquid limit was firstly obtained for the material passed through 0.42 mm sieve by a putty knife. To understand the influence of disturbance of the diatom earth on the physical property, the liquid limit of the specimen passed once through the sieve is compared with that of the specimens passed three times and five times as well as the specimen ground into powder. The liquid limit chart for diatom earth with different disturbance history is summarized in Fig.3.
Figure 1. Slip line in the cut slope a t road construction site.
Figure 3. Liquid limit. chart of diatom earth passed through 0.42mm sieve by a putty knife.
Table 1. Mechanical and physical properties of Takasu diatom earth. unconfined compressive strength(kPa) q, pre-consolidation pressure (kPa) pc compression index C, swelling index C, natural water content (%) w, liquid limit (%) w,. *:passed once through 0.42mm sieve
Figure 2. Sampling site of Takasu diatom earth
The liquid limit on the diatom earth is found to be much lower than the natural water content, as shown in Table 1. The liquid limit of the fully disturbed diatom earth is surprisingly low, implying that once the soil structure of the diatom earth is destroyed) the material behaves like a liquid. Therefore, the mecha.nica1property of the existing seam in the slope is considered to be very sensitive to the change of water content. The microstructures of diatom earth were photographed through the scanning electron micrcscope (SEM). SEM micrographs of raw sample,
384 720 2.94 0.15 205 153-
passed once through 0.42 mm sieve and ground into powder are shown in Photo.l. Micro diatoms with an extremely large void are observed in the raw sample. The existence of the large void is one of the main reasons why the diatom earth has a very high natural water content. On the other hand, once the diatom earth is ground into powder, only small particles with relatively small void can be observed, as shown in Photo.l(c). This reduction in void space due to the mechanical disturbance corresponds to the significant reduction in liquid limit of the diatom earth by grinding into powder. 2.2 Slaking property
There were many eroded gullies observed on the slope surface after the exmvation. The dry-wet cycle was considered to deteriorate the micrG structure of the diatom earth. To investigate the slaking property of the diatom earth, soaking tests on raw and air-dried samples were carried out. In Photo.2, a remarkable destruction of the structure on the air-dried sample caa be seen. Once the diatom earth is air-dried, the micrestructure can be easily destroyed by wetting(Maekawa and 978
Photo 2. Slaking properties of Takasu &atom earth (a)raw sample a n d ($)air dried sample.
Mechanical properties of diatom earth stabilized by lime and cement were reported by Tateishi et al. (1992). The stabilized diatom earth was found to have a strong micrestructure and behave in a brittle manner. 2.3 Mechanical property
Photo 1. SEM micrographs of diatom earth (a)raw sample, @)passed once through 0.42nini sieve and (c)ground.
Miyakita, 1991). On the other hand, a raw sample did not change its structure even after one month in the water. From this finding, it is found tha-t t o prevent the progressive surface erosion of the slope, a quick surface treatment is necessary after the excavation. For this purpose, a surface replacement by an improved soil was carried out at the construction site.
Unconfined compression tests on the sample were carried out and the typical experimental results are shown in Fig.4. The strain where a peak strength occurs is about 3 % for the diatom earth, being much larger than that of Ja.panese sensitive alluvial and Pleistocene clays investigated by Yashima et a1.(1998). A sharp reduction in the strength asfter the peak strength is observed. The failure state of the specimen is shown in Photo.3. Vertical cracks can be seen in the specimen. From the stress-strain relation and failure state, it is found tha.t the diatom earth is a brittle material with high unconfined compressive strength. If the unconfined compressive strength of 400 kPa is used for the slope stability analysis, the calculated factor of safety is more than 10. Consolidated-undrained compression tests on normally consolidated and overconsolidated samples were carried out. The stress-strain and pore water pressure-strain relations and effective stress paths are shown in Fig.5. The larger the confining pressure is, the less the reduction in the strength after the peak strength will be. The undisturbed samples have a rather high compressive strength.
979
Figure 4. Experimental results of unconfined compression test.
Photo 3. Failure state (a)side a n d (b)top. Figure 5 . Experimental results of undisturbed diatom earth (a)stress - strain relations, @)pore water pressure - strain relations a n d (c)effective stress paths.
980
Figure 6. R m e history of &charge froin drainage pipes with different length.
Figure 7. Slope profile with three countermeasures; drainage pipes, stabilizing piles and surface replacement by the improved soil.
From unconfined and triaxial compression tests on the raw samples, it is found that if the diatom earth is kept undisturbed, the strength is rather high and high factor of safety of the cut slope can be guaranteed (Nagaraj et al., 1998). On the other hand, if the diatom ea,rth is mechanically disturbed or air-dried and wetted, the microstructure can be easily destroyed and the material behaves like a liquid.
3 COUNTERMEASURES AGAINST SLOPE INSTA BI LI T Y The driving forces that cause the failure of a cut
981
slope arise from the own weight of the diatom earth as well as from the water pressure actiiig in the existing sliding seam. Based on the laboratory experiments and field observations, the philosophy and procedure for the countermeasures against the slope instability can be summarized as fol1ows:drainage pipes, stabilizing piles and surface replacement by the improved soil. To withstand the driving force due to own weight of the cut slope, the stabilizing piles were first installed near the toe of the slope. Then a surface replace ment was conducted with a cement-lime mixed diatom earth to prevent the progressive erosion of the slope surface. In order to lower the groundwater table and r e
Koba, T. 1992. Diatom earth stabilization by lime and cement. Proc. 27th JSMFE annual meeting, pp.2377-2380.
duce the pore water pressure in the existing seam, the installation of the drainage pipes were planned. The trial field drainage tests with different pipe lengths were carried out at two neighboriiig cut slopes. Time histories of the discharge from the drainage pipes with different length were monitored at two cut slopes and the test results are summarized in Fig.6. From the figure, it is found that the amount of drained water through pipes with length of 10 m and 15 m was not sufficient, while the discharge through pipes with length of 20 m, 25 m and 35 m are found to be almost same and sufficient. Based on the test, the optimum length of 20 m for the drainage pipe was determined. Further excavation of the diatom earth slope has been successfully conducted using the countermeasures such as pattern of drainage pipes with the length of 20 m, stabilizing piles near the toe of the slope and surface replacement by the improved soil. The slope profile with three countermeasures is shown in Fig.7. 4 CONCLUDING REMARKS Slope failure along the existing seam is considered to be triggered by the excavation, surface erosion and the rise of ground water table at the road construction site in Gifu Prefecture, Japan. To design the countermeasure against the slope instability for the further excava,tion, laboratory tests and trial field drainage tests were conducted. From the experimental evidences, three measures were determined such as pattern of drainage pipes, stabilizing piles a.nd surface replacement by the improved soil. The further excavation of the diatom earth slope has been successfully conducted using the proposed countermeasures. REFERENCES Nagaraj,T.S., Onitsuka,K., Tateishi,Y. and Hong,Z. 1998. Is diatom earth a collapsible ma,terial? Proc. Int. Sympo. o n Problematic Soils, Sendai, pp .257-2 60. Ohmori,K., Ohta,H., Hirose,T., YasutaniJ. and Tazaki,K. 1998. Strength and mineral composition of clay seams along the sliding surface. Proc. Int. Sympo. o n Problematic Soils, Sendai, pp.633-636. Yashima,A., Sh ig e ma tq H . and Oka,F. 1998. Effect of internal structure as related to geotechnical properties of Osaka Pleistocene clay. Proc. Int. Sympo. o n Problematic Soils, Sendai, pp.571-574. Maekawa, H. and Miyakita, K. 1991. Effect of repetition of drying and wetting on mechanical characteristics of a diatomaceous mud-stone. Soils and Foundations, Vo1.31, No.2, pp. 117-133. Tateishi, Y., Onitsuka, K., Yoshitake, S. and 982
9 Stability of reinforced slopes
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Centrifuge model testing of reinforced soil slopes in the perspective of Kanto Loam G.Pokharel, A. Fujii & H. Miki Soil Mechanics Division, Public Works Research Institute, Tsukuba, Japan
ABSTRACT: A series of unreinforced and reinforced soil slope model tests were conducted on a representative problematic soil (Kanto Loam). In this paper, the centrifugal loading test results observed at the ultimate failure-state are presented. The primary objective of these tests were to identify the effectiveness and applicability of anchor plate attached soil nailing method in the stabilization of natural and cut slopes especially made of the problematic soils which losses friction as the water content increases. The centrifuge model tests illustrated that the anchor plates are not only effective in increasing the safety factor, but also in reducing the settlement. Therefore, the proposed method exhibits wide applicability. Further studies are recommended to investigate the applicability and limitations of the method in varying drainage conditions. 1 GENERAL The problematic soil is usually described as special soil that behaves completely different upon change in water content and its behavior does not fit in the conventional theories applicable to most of the widely available soil types. Residual soils, Volcanic soils, Collapsible, Loess soils, Kanto Loam, etc. are described as special soils that need to be treated differently and sometime most of these soils are referred as problematic soils (Agha et al. 1991). The usual standard design parameters are not enough in designing the reinforced soil structures on aforesaid problematic soils and other design parameters should be identified, e.g. drainage characteristics, swelling behavior with the water content, etc. In the present research, the effectiveness of soil nailing method for the stabilization of natural soil slopes made of Kanto Loam is discussed through the centrifuge model testing. A n alternative method of reducing the cost, length and number of soil nails has been proposed by attaching anchor plate at the embedded end of soil nails. The effectiveness of the anchor-plates was illustrated by comparing the failure mechanisms of the unreinforced and reinforced soil slopes with and without anchor plates. The model test exhibits promising results. Meanwhile, the results also illustrated the effectiveness of the centrifuge machine in studying the failure mechanism of natural and cut slopes under gravity loading. Overall, this paper presents these perspectives of nailed soil slopes in detail and recommendations for further studies have been also made at the end.
2 REINFORCED SLOPE MODEL TESTING 2.1 Model testing scheme In order to propose a new soil nailing technique appropriate to specific problematic soils, typical representative problematic soil types should be identified first as mentioned in the previous chapter. In this paper, Kanto Loam was selected as a representative problematic soil among the most commonly available soil types in Japan, which are considered to be problematic soils. The model test results concerning Kanto Loam will be described in detail. In this series of model testing scheme, the four types of models (Table 1) were identified in order to assess the effectiveness of major components, e.g. soil nails, number of nails, facing and anchor plates. Figure 1 illustrates a typical schematic longitudinal sectional view of the model slopes, its X-sectional
985
(a) Longitudinal Sectional Details (b) X-sectional View (c) Panel-Nail-Anchor-Plate Connections Fig. 1Schematic view of model slopes reinforced with anchor plates attached soil nails
slopes was fixed to yd=0.65 tf/m' which is quite closer to the values mentioned in the JGS Soil Testing Manual. The unreinforced model slope having water content, w,,=lOO% failed interestingly at 20g acceleration and others failed at F=40g (Case 1~ ~ 9 0 % and) F=14g(Case 3 w-110%) loading. The remaining tests were decided to conduct at the water content of w=lOO%. Conventional laboratory tests on soil sample to determine basic engineering properties and soil nail pullout tests on the proposed soil type were respectively carried out. The cohesion and angle of internal friction for the soil (c-@) were determined through triaxial tests (UU), and found as c=l.ltf/m* and @=3.7" (degrees), respectively. The schematic view of the pullout test mould is illustrated in Figure 2a, and the pullout test models for linear bars and planar reinforcements are qualitatively compared. The pullout test results are presented in Table 2. Pull out tests were conducted with varying confining pressures, but, the confining pressure did not show
view and the panel-nail-anchor plate connections. The various sizes of the model slopes were indirectly controlled by the specifications of the centrifuge machine that was used in this modeltesting program. The centrifuge machine has standard sample box of size 500x400x130mm. The selection of model slope size and shapes has to take into account of the size of the sample box. The inclination of the model slope face was assumed to be 1V: 0.2H, and was decided first based on the assumption that the majority of soil nailing work is carried out on natural and cut slopes with steep face. The other reason is due to the size of sample box and possibly large failure surface for the highly plastic Kanto Loam. This will not only free the unreinforced slope from the effect of rear rigid boundary but also the reinforced slopes because of the enough distance between embedded end of the soil nails and the rear rigid boundary. The model-testing scheme under present research program consists of four series of work division, as follows: a. Determining the basic engineering properties of the soil type. The Kanto Loam is highly plastic clay and its plasticity varies greatly with the change in moisture content. Therefore, the first work in this stage was to decide moisture content so that rest of the tests could be conducted at a single moisture content level. The moisture content at which the model slope fails (equivalently 4 . 8 m high slope at Fs=l.O in l g gravity loading) at 20g was assumed to be the model testing moisture content for the remaining model slopes. A set of trial unreinforced model slopes were made with three different water content -9096, =loo% and -110% around the average natural moisture content of Kanto Loam (w,-100%) and loaded in centrifuge until failure. The dry density of the soil mass in these model
Figure 2 Schematic view of pullout test models. 986
any significant changes, and it should be attributed to the very small angle of internal friction, 4. The pull out test data shown in Table 2 is for the 100mm embedded length of the 5mm-diameter soil nails (at a vertical pressure of 5tf/m2). For anchor plate attached nails, the nail length did not show significant effect on ultimate pullout load when the tests were carried out on 10cm, 15cm, and 20 cm long bars. The details of the bar size and idealizations are discussed in the next paragraphs. Table 2 Ultimate pullout load for lOOmm long nails. Type of Soil Nail
Ultimate Pullout load
Sand coated soil nails Anchor plate attached soil nails
0.168 kg/cm length
17.5 kg/nail
b. Design of soil nail configuration: bar size, length and spacing, in order to maintain safety factor of 1.2 (equivalently 6m high slope) under static loading condition. This stage utilizes the data from the step 1. The size and spacing of the nails were configured based on the pullout tests conducted under the same soil conditions (i.e. the same dry density and water content). The design was initially expected to be based on the two-wedge method, and the stability was to be confirmed by Modified Bishop's Method. But, the very low internal angle of friction of the Kanto Loam (at w=lOO%) and the self-weight loading alone made the search of critical two-wedge failure mechanism impossible or tending to the slip circle failure mechanism almost similar to the failure mechanism predicted by the Modified Bishop's Method. The failure surface predicted using the UU test results was found very large surface compared to the model size and use of long nails might get influence of the rear side boundary (Fig.1). Thus, the anchor plate attached nails were designed to satisfy the safety factor of 1.2 and the model reinforced with nails without any anchor plate attachment was expected to serve a comparison. c. Centrifuge model testing of the reinforced slope. Slope models prepared based on the configuration proposed on stage 2, were tested in the centrifuge machine. Thus, the successive chapter examines two aspects: first the conventional design methods and its applicability, and then, further examines the applicability and effectiveness of the soil nails. Based on these assessments, a new approach is proposed to suit these special soil types and the proposed enhancements will be expected to apply in the stabilization of natural and cut slopes.
2.2 Model slope preparation and testing The basic components in conventional soil nailing methods (Fig. 1) usually consist of three basic components: (a) soil 'nail (b) grouting around soil nails and (c) facing material. Sand coated metallic reinforcing bars of 5mm diameter were used and 8mm thick acrylic plates were used as facing panels. Five panels were placed vertically and each panel has surface area of 48 mm x 130 mm. The 130mm side was on z-axis and equal to the thickness of the models in z-direction. The facing panel and reinforcing bar connections were nut bolt type and rigidity was increased by applying strong glue on both sides of panel. Similarly, the anchor plate attached nails also had nut bold joint behind the anchor plate and the front of the plate has flushed surface. All these connections are rigid type which means the joints on both side anchor plate or facing panel connected ends were not supposed to rotate. The both surfaces of the sample box along z-axis were coated with fine grease in order to satisfy the plain strain condition along z-axis. Grid was also made on the front surface in order to take photograph at different acceleration levels and make it easy to trace the deformation of soil mass with respect to the grid. Red colored fine sand lining inside the soil allowed the observation of failure surfaces and trace it to paper as shown in Figure 3. The soil in the model apparatus was compacted in such a way that the dry density of yd=0.65 tf/m3 is achieved. To ensure the uniformity of the soil density, the soil mass was divided into 10 layers i.e. 2 layers over each panel height and soil weight was computed to the respective layer (Fig. 1). Thus, the height of each fill was 23.5 mm and dry density was assumed to be accurate enough and practically acceptable. The first trial run with the same soil density and water content in foundation soil showed an effect of the foundation stiffness and the failure surface passed through the bottom of the toe and bulging was also observed. Then the foundation soil was made of strong material and the failure surface was forced to pass through the toe of the slope. This is a usual approach to force the critical slip surface to pass through the toe of the slope in the design of nailed soil structures. The bottom surface of the panel was wedge shaped and a vertical cut was made in order to avoid the resistance against sliding of the slope face. It is because the contribution of panel resistance is not directly accounted in the conventional design and analysis methods. Dry sand was loosely filled in this vertical cut to increase the workability while preparing the slope models. As early as the model preparation was completed,
987
Figure 3. Slip surface and deformations observed at the end of model testing. the models were immediately installed in the centrifuge machine and centrifugal loading was carried out. This was due to the high water content in the soil mass and delay might cause the drying of the soil surface and the result may not represent actual assumptions made in the idealizations.
3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS The four model slopes (ref. Table 1) were tested in this series of model testing. The set consists of (1) unreinforced soil slope (Fig.3a). (2) Reinforced with sand-coated two bars per layer (Fig.3b). (3) Reinforced with sand-coated bar: single bar per unit facing panel (Fig.3~)and (4) Reinforced with 20mm square anchor plate attached soil nails with panel facing (Fig. 3.d). As the primary objective of current research was to investigate the effectiveness of reinforcing bars, the deformations only at the ultimate failure mode are presented in Figure 3. The unreinforced slope (Fig. 3a) failed at F=20g. The second model slope (Case 2) failed at F=24g. The reinforced slope with single bar per facing panel with (Case 3) and without (Case 4) anchor-plate failed at F=22g and F=30g, respectively. The unreinforced and reinforced slopes without panel facing (Case 1 & 2) failed due to the slip failure 988
close to the slope face. The increase in the number of nails did not produce a significant improvement, and it should be attributed to the lower pullout capacity of bar due to the negligible angle of internal friction. The slope with anchor plate on the embedded end (Case 4) first showed a crack behind the rear end of the top most soil nail and the successive slip surfaces were seen towards the slope face. The top surface showed a very high settlement in the case of reinforced slope without anchor plate compared to the anchor plate attached case. This verifies the effectiveness of anchor plate not only in increasing the failure load, but also in reducing the settlement. 4 CONCLUSIONS Promising features of the proposed anchor plate attached soil nailing technique were illustrated through a series of centrifuge model tests. The anchor plates are effective not only in increasing the safety factor, but also in reducing the settlement and therefore, exhibits wide applicability of the method in the stabilization of natural and cut slopes especially made of the problematic soils which losses friction as the water content increases. Further research is essential to investigate the effect of
drainage condition. Meanwhile, the centrifuge model test is a cost-effective method in studying the failure mechanism of soil slopes under self-weight loading. REFERENCES Agha, A., RK Katti & N. Phien-wej 1991. Problematic soils and their engineering behavior, Proc. gth ARC on SMFE, Bangkok: 223-253, Rotterdam: Balkema
989
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Dynamic behavior of vertical geogrid-reinforced soil during earthquake A.Takahashi, J.Takemura & J. Izawa Tokyo Institute of Technology,Jupun
ABSTRACT: Most of seismic design codes of geogrid-reinforced stri.ictures are based on pseudo-static limit equilibriiim approaches. However, in the 1995 Hyogoken-nambu Earthqiiake, geogricl-rc3infort:ed stxuctures were not damaged serioiisly. It implies that the importance of the permanent clisplacement as a design criteria in the evaluation of the seismic performance of geogrid-reinforcod structures. In this study, centrifuge model tests were conducted to study the dynamic behavior of geogrid-reinforced soil during earthquake. An attempt was made to discuss the effects of length and spacing of geogrids 011 the perinaiient deforinatioii of the reinforced soil.
1 INTR,ODUCTIO& Iii the 1995 Hyogolteri-ria.iribuEa.rtliqua.ke, a iiuiiiber of geogrid-reinforced retaining ~vallsperformed well, compa.red with a.ny other t,ypes of ret,airiing wa.lls (Ta.t,suoltaet al. 1996). Although soiiie tlisIhceriieiits were observed in such wa.lls?iio cat,a.strophic failure took pla.ce even for the seisiriicity greater t1ia.n the design value. This inea.nt the iiiiportmice of periiia.nent displaceineiit iii the seisiiiic clesigri of geogrid-reiiiforee(1 soil st,ruct,ure.
In order t o gain insight irit,o trhe belia.vior of geogrid-reinforced soil struchres, a series of ceiitrifuge model tests were performed by tlie authors (Taka.liaslii et a.1. 1998). R,esult,s of the tests for st,eep embarikriieiits with the slope angle of GO degrees showed that, t lie perniaiieiit deforiiia.tion riiode of t,lie reinforced ernbaiikmeiit varied with tlie leiigth of geogricl. By cornparing two emba.iikiiieiits with same tot,al pla.c:erneiit,leiigt,li of geogricl but, differeiit leiigtli a.iid spa.cing, it nras fouiid that, cleforriia.tioiiiii tile eiiibariltriieiit with longer leiigth aiid larger spaciiig becairie sriialler tliaii that with shorter length a.nd sinaller spacing. 111 this st,ucly, ceiitrifuge model tests were carried out oil \:ertica.l geogrid-reinforced soil. Effects of leiigtli a.iicl spaciiig of geogricls oil the seismic perforiiiaiice of tlie reiiiforced soil were discussed. especially for t,lie periiiaiient cleforiuatioii. 2 2.1
TEST
PROCEDURE .4SD COSDITIONS
Test 1jroc:"dure
Geogecliriical ceiitrifuge usecl iii the tests was T. I. T . hIa.rl< I1 Ceiitrifiige (Takeiiiura et al. 1989). AIodel setup used is slion.11 iii Figure 1. Iiiagi saiicl with drj' (delisit!. of I.L~:I~//TL'' aiid water coiiteiit of 27%, I \ ~ ~ IIISCYI S for iiiakiiig the irioclel gro~iiid. Bi\sic. propert,ies of Iiiiigi saiicl are g i \ m iii Tal.)le 1. Fr ic tic )ii i i i i gle . (1 iws o1.) t,ai 1i e(1 fr oi 11 t,I ia xi ii 1 ( Y ) i 1ipressioii tests iiiider driiiiiecl coiiditic.)ii. Coliesioii. I ' as bi~ck-cillclilate11f r ~ i i ithe failwe lieiglit OIJservecl iii a ceiitrifuge test, oii iic:)ii-reiiif(~rced1.ert.ical slope. hlodel geogritls used ill t>lietests was a 991
Table 1. Material properties of Inagi sand 2.66 SDecific eravitv Mean grain size D50 0.2mm Uniformity coefficient U, 3.2 4.2kPa Cohesion c* Internal friction angle q Y 33deg. * pd = 14kN/m", w = 27% "
I
I
Table 2. Material properties of model geogrid
5 8.0(4.0 x 1 0 2 ) k N / m Tensile strength T f Elongation - ..&UYO at, break E f Thickness 0.2(10)mm in pa,rentheses, prototype scale
Figure 2. Schema.tic view of inodel facing plates
Figure 3. Process of riiodel preparatioii
glass fiber made fly-guaxd, of' whicli properties a.re listed in Table 2. In order to avoid t,he local fa.ilure at the vert.ica1face in the wa.11, a.lurninuni made fa.ciiig phtes were adopted ils shonm in Figures 1 arid 2. One piece of geogrid was a.t,tacl-iedt.o one pla.te, a.iid these plates were connected iii hinged conclitioii each other as s k io n ~iri t~liefigure. An aluminurn iriodel coiit,aiiier wit,li iritier sizes of 450rrini in aidth; 150rniri in breadtli a i d 250riiiri iii height, was wed. R.iibber slieet,s were placed a t 1iot.l-i side of the contaiiier for alxorbiiig of stress ~vavesfroiri t,he side boundaries. This coiita.iner has a det~aclla.blebasc plate aiid a rid pla.te. so that riiodel ground can be prepared iii t,lie tipsitle-don;ii posit~ioii.Teiriplates were pla.ced in the turiietl up side donii coiita.iiier as shon~niii Figure 3. Inagi s a i d with water coiiteiit of 27%) m s statically conipacted t,o the bulk density 7, = 17.8hi\?/iri" layer by layer usiiig a. hellofrani qliiicler. Tlie iriotlel Seogrid wis placecl on each hyer i>.lid optical nia.Ilters for displikceiiient i r i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~\ WeRi ~alsii i e i lt >t l i ~ c at ~d the f'roiit surface of' tlie ground. This coiiipaction wa.s corttiiiued u p to tlie top level of the 1)ox. .Uter coinpletioii of soil coriipa.ctioii) tlie base pla.te was attaclieti t,o t,lie container arid t.he container was turned t,D the right pnsitiori. Tlie rid arid t,he template was then t,akeii off a,s showii iii Figure 3(c).
Table 3. Amlied siiiusoidal wa.ves iii the test
992
,
4th
,
l'(d.2)
100 (2)
20
20 (0.4)
100 (2)
40
Ha.viiig prepa.red the riiodel, t.he container n~as set. i>ii the shakiiig table iriouiit.ed oil t,he ceiit,rifiige. Sliaking t.ests were conducted uiitier SOG ceiitxifugal acceleratioii by siiiusoidal m v e s with ii. frequeiicy of' 100Hz: wliicli is eqiii\aleiit. t.1, 2Hz iri t.he protot.ype scille, to t.lie slltiliiug t.able. Fo~our IviIVes n i t h diff'ereiit. coirdit~ic.)iis as sliowii i i i Table 3 were input t,o each model. Typical time Iiist.ories of the iiiput siiiusoidal n-ayes ill'e. S ~ O W I iii J Figure 4. During slialiing, i~x:eIer~tti~)~i aiid tlisplaceriierit. of t.ho rciinforccd soil xvprc' inciasnred at the loc;tt,ioiis sliown in Figure, 1. Phot,ographs m r e tdtcn beforo and aft,c.r shaking t o ohsc:rvc~thc c1isplac:onieiit~of t,arget,s on thc front, stirface of t,hc rciiiforccid soil.
Figure 5. Observed acceleration a t All aiid A 2 1 ( C x c 4 aid 5 in S t q 2)
Figure 4. Iiiput waves acceleration time histories (Cascl 2) Table 4. Test coriditioiis L (min) s (inin) Test case Case 1 150 (7500) 30 (1500) Cast. 2 120 (6000) 30 (1500) Case 3 90 (4500) 30 (1500) cast>4 120 (6000) 15 (750) caw 3 90 (4500) 15 (750) iii parentheses. prototype scale
2.2
3 TEST RESITLTS AND DISCUSSION A11 data prcwntod in this swtion arc in t h c prototyp" SC*;tlP.
3. I
Test coPdZtZo7L.s
Table 4 gives tlie test c:oiiclitioiis adoptetl iii this st,ucl\:. Height, of tlie reiiiforced soil ivall was 150iiiiii3 7.5iii iii the prot,otype scale. Effect, of length of geogricls (L) ori the periiiaiieiit, (leforiiiai g a t d i i l Cases 1. 2 arid 3. To gaiii iiii iiisiglit iiito the effect of SpiLciiig l.wt8n.eengpogricls (s) 011 tlie d(Jf<)riililtioiiof t,lie reiiiforcetl soil. t,lie s p i ~ ~ i iRXS i g tleci.pilhed to 15iliii1 iii Cases 4 ; I I I C ~ 5. Before sliakiiig tests. iiat,urill freclueiicy of the re i ii fo rc: soil was i i ie il suretl 1isii 1g r a iicl C) 111 WLTY with sniall int,ensitp. It, was found that, the nat,ural frequency was around 140Hz,2.8Hz in prototype scale in all (:ascs irrt:spect,ivc of different reinforcemctnt, condit,ions.
A c(:e1e m ti o 'I1 .r.espoTLS e.r
Olwxvecl acc;eleratioiis at A11 aiid -421iii the 2nd w a i ~are sliowii for Cases 4 m d 5 iii Figure 5. Iiiput. iiiotioiis are also sliowii iii tlie figure 1.q~brolteii lines. .-\ccelera.tion witli forward directioli n.as takeii as negative iii this study. Tlie accelerat,ion tiiiie histories at -411 aiid . U 1 sliow aliriost, the tlie sitiiie iii aiiiplit ude in l.tot,h cases. i>lt31i(lltgli lerigtli of geogrids is tliffkreiit,. 111 tlie l.)otslicases, the pliase diff'ereiiw fi-oiii t,lie iiiput a.cceleratioii is lxrger at -421 Lliilii .\I1 fi.c>irl the ~ ; j ~ l stage > . of sli a k i ii g . It should be iiotecl t h a t tlie relati1.P locatioii o f i~CceIerollietei~ -411 to the reiiiforced zoiie iii Case .i is clifiereiit, froiii that iii Case 1. . A l l located oiitside of the I~iiif(.)rcedzoiie i i i Case 5,wliile iii Chse 4 the location of' A l l was the boundary between reinforced and non-reinforced zone. To obtain further information on the interaction between the reinforced zone and the soil behind it, relative accelerations between A21 and A l l are showri in Figure 6. The relative acceleration is taken as negative
993
Figure 6. Observed relative acccleration at, A21 t,o A l l (Case 4 and 5 in Step 2)
Figure 7. Tiirie histories of settlement at L1 (Case 3)
when the fortsiarcl acceleratioii at A21 was larger than that A l l . In Case 5, large negative relative acceleration was observed between the reinforced zone and the soil beliind it, coiripai-ed with Case 4. This inay iiriplv that large relative displaceirieiit occurred at reinforced and non-reinforced zone arid largei impact load act to reinforced zoiie from the soil beliiiicl in Case 5 tlian Case 4. ,4cceleratioii responses in Cases 2 arid 3 were esseiitially the sarne as observed iii Cases 4 arid 3. 3.2 Perm anPnf deform at ion, of iiertzccd remforced sod s l o p Time liistoiies of settlement at tlie shoulder of the
soil slope. L1 in Case 3 are slio~vnin Figure 7. The settkiiieiit, gra.tlually accuinulated with time witlioiit aiiy clrairiatic iiicrease. Observed rleforiiia.tioii of iiioclel grouiid due to sliakiiig B I P sliowii for Cases '3. 3: -4 a.iitl 5. respecti~.ely iii Figitre S. Altlioiigh t,lic, iriagiiitude of displaceineiit differs for differeiit coiidit ioiis, deforiiiatioii modes were two-part. wedge tj-pe iii all the cases. T1ia.t is a triangle active failure beliiiitl the reinforced soil acc:oiiipanirig with the horizont,al displac:eiiierit, of tlie reiiiforcecl soil. Iii all tests: lijrge liorizoiital displaceirierits of 1~x11s\VPR 01)serirecl. especia.11,~iii Cases 3 m t l 5. Perlilitileiit, set tleiiieiits clist,riliution at t l i e shallow dept 11 iii tlie soil aiicl 1iorizoIital pei~iiaiiwttlisI)l;tceiiieiit.sclistri1)iitioii i1.t the s l ~ p ef t i w a f t , P r t l i ~ 4th sliakiiig are slion~iiii Figures !) ~ i i d10. re, li\rge xet,tleii\riits J T ~ Y spec:t,ively. 111 ill1 t lie rced zoiie wliere t.lir a(:t.ive faillire wedge foriiiecl. III Cases 3 a i i d 5 wit,li shorter goegrids, tlie settlement became larger at, both reinforced zone a,rici the active failure wedge than the models with longer geogrids (Cases 2 and 4). The effect of the spacing between geogrids could not Iieeii clearly seen in tlie permanent sett,lement,s. In Cmes 3 aiid 5, very large liorizoiit.al displaceirieiits were also observed. Iri these cases. the effect of the spacing betweell geogrids n ~ found ~ s in tlie liorizoiita,l displaceriierits to soirie esteiit., i.e. the longer spa.cirig causes the larger displaceirieiit. On t,he other liand, iii Cases 1: 2 a r i d 4 with loiig geogrids, small liorizoiital peririaiieiit, displacemeiits were observed, aid 110 obvious effect of the spacing could be seen. From these figures, it, cari he sa.id tlia.t, the spaciiig between geogricls do Iiot iiiucli affect, tlie settleirients of reinforced soil l.)i.tt.t,liP liorizoiit,al displaceriieiit,s of the slope w h m t,lie le~igtliis short. Coiisideriiig tlie defoririatioii inode, it, caii he said tdia t t,lie I m e slicliiig aiid defoririatioii of t.he reirifijrcecl zoiie cause t,lie liorizoiit,al displaceinerit, o f t.he slope surface. 111 Figure 11. observed liorizoiital displaceirierits at section A and 13 of soil n d l s (see Figiire 8). a e shi-)n~iifm Cases 2. 3 , 4 aiid 5. Horizoiit.al displaceiiient,s at, t,lie ltot,t,oin of sectioiis A aiid B corresponcl t,o the base slidiiig of reiiiforcrP(1 zoiie. Large base slidiiigs t.ook place iii tlie (rases n-it,Iisliwter geogricls. Honw.er: thpw is rge (lifterpiice iii tlie lime slicliiig I)etn-eeii the lvitli the s mi e leiigtli a i i t l tliffewiit. spaciiig (CilSrs 2 arid -I 01 Cilses 3 aiid 5). I t iinplies that the s1)xiiig of geogrids does tiot. iriucl-i affect, o i i t.lie I m e sl icl i ii g . At, the ~ipperportioii of the reiiiforced zoiies, alIiiost the sil.ille Iiorizolital displacenieiits a101ig t,he elevatioii n w e oljser\:ecl. 0 1 1 the other hillid, at the lower portion, the liorizoiital tlisplacenieiits iiicreasecl witli the eleva.tion. This iiidicates that the shear clefamation of the reinforced zoiie iziainl!; 994
~
Figiire 8. Observed deformation of model ground
(a) With long geogrids (Cases 2 and 4)
Figurc 9. Pcrmancnt, sctt,lemcnt,s distribiit h i aftcr a11 shaking
(h) With short, geogrids (Cases 3 and 5)
Figure 11. Observed displacement of soil wall
Figurci 10. Horizont a1 1minaiimt displace111cnts of slopc sllrfacc~ aftc.1. all sh aliing
995
t,oolt place at tlie lower portion. To gaiii iiisiglit, into the effect of t,lie reiiiforceiiieiit 011 t,he lateral espa.iision of reiiiforcecl zoiie, relilt,iI-e periiiarient displacPriieiit,s of reinforced zc)iies lx%n-erri sectioiis -4 a.~iclB are sliowii iii Figure 12. The rela.t,ive clisplaceIiielitl is tillten as positi1:e ~rlieiitlie sect,iori -4 1iio17es ~iioret.liaii sectioii B. i.e. reiiiforced zoiie iiicre tlie resiilts of Case 5 irliere t,he relaierit at, the upper portion is iiegatii-e, which nieaiis liorizoiital coInpressioii, it c a ~ be i said tShat the lat,era.l erpaiisioii of reiriforcecl zoiie became sriialler as tlie leiigtli of geogricls increased aiid tlie spacing betnreeii geogricls elecreasect.
l~ecariiesriialler a s tlie leiigth of geogritls increased a.nd tlie spacing betweii geogricls clecreased.
(5) Lateral ( y w i s i o n of rc4nforccd mno l)o(miio siiiallcr as t.hv l(~ngt1iof googri(1s incmwod an(l t,ho spacing I , ( l t \ t r ( > t L l i googrids dtl(:r(tiis(’d. hlost of siiuplified iiietliotls to c>stiiiiate a periiiaiieiit tfispla.ceiiieiit of i1 reiiiforceti soil 1ia1.e o d y consiclered a base slidilig. This s t u c l ~ .s l i o n ~tlie importance of an estimation of a permanent cleformation of a reinforced soil itself, which is highly affected by the spacing between geogrids.
ACKN0TVLEDGEMEi.T The preseiit studv was supported by JSPS under the Japan-US Cooperative Science Prograiri with SSF. This support is gratefully acknowledgecl. REFERENCES
(I) Although niagnitirde of displaccimcnt diffmd for cfiffmlnt rciiiforc.c.nicnt condition+ twopart, n.cdgc~type dcformatioii niodo nv~:, ob-
(2) Largcl sclttJleiiic~ntsn-cw ohsclrv(3.d btihiiid thc winforccd zonc w l i ~ trho ~ 2t.t i w failiiw n w l g t ~ ~vabfornitd. In tlio modol:, ivith shortor googrids, tho sc\ttloiiicmt lm anit1 lxrgclr at both roinfou c d zone a n c l thv xcsti\-c failiiro ~wdgct than tho niodcls with l o n g t ~gcwgricls ( 3 ) L q e base slidiiigs tool< place iii thr case5 with sliortei geogiids. Howevei. tlir spcicing of geogi1ds llah 110 I l l U C l l rff.ct 011 tll? l m e slidiiig (4) Shear tlefoiriiatioii of tlie ieinfoiced zoiie inclinly took place at tlie lower poition. It
Figurc 12. Observed relat,iw displacements of reinforced zones bet,ivcen sections A and B 996
Takakiaslii, A.. Taltemura. J.. Tsutsunii. F. & SaeTia. W. 1998. Slialtiiig table tests on geogridreinforced eiribanlmient duririg earthquake with ceiitrifuge. PIOC10tli Earthquake Eiigiiieeriiig Sympo:,ium. 1’01. 2,1551-1556 (in Japancw) T;ikcmirra, .J.. Kiniiirrz, T.. & Siicmasa, S . 1989 D(~~~(~lopI11(~iit of Eart~h~j11;ili(~ siiiiiilators at Tokyo Institiito of Twhn port. No. 40. Dq,t. Cil-il tiitcl of T(v.hnolog>r.41-60
F.. Tateyxiia. XI. 5_. Koseki. .J. 1990. P ~ i f oiii i a i i w of soil retaiiiiiig n.~llsfoi 1 iii P 1r i ha ii k i 1i e 11t s Soi1s ii 1ic1 Fo 111id at ic n 5 . SI ) I S ~ I I 0P1 1 Grot~chiiiCid Aspects of the , J u ~ 17 199I, H (1 1
‘l-ilth1ioka.
17
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Model tests on some geosynthetics-reinforced steep earth fills Y.Tanabashi - Civil Engineering Department, Nagasaki Universio;Japan T. Hirai & J. Noshimura - Mitsui Petrochemical Industrial Products Company Limited, Tokyo,Japan KYasuhara - Department of Urban System Engineering, Ibaraki University, Japan K. Suyarna - Civil Engineering Speciality, Nagasaki University, Japan
ABSTRACT: Construction of stccp carth fills by using Kanto loam and / or construction by-products has bcconic a common practicc in Japan. This is duc mainly to thc dcvelopnicnt of conipositc fabrics which has a good tensile strength and high drainage potentials. This papcr aims at providing fundamcntal data which can bc used to dcvclop a new dcsign method of steep reinforccd carth fill by considering both the tensile strength and thc drainage effect of thc compositc. For this purpose two series of model embankment test were carricd out. The modcl tcst was for carth fill rcinforccd with three kinds of geosynthctics; compositc fabric (considcring rcinforcing and drainage effects), geogrid ( reinforcing effect only) and non-wovcn fabric (drainagc effcct only). The testing procedure for the two cases was thc siimc with only diffcrcncc in thc consolidation time. Result have shown that compositc fabric is thc bcst among thc thrcc kind of gcosynthctics duc to its efficiency in providing sufficicnt shcar strcngth at thc soil-fabric intcrfacc and also in facilitating the drainagc of thc carth fill. 1 INTRODUCTION Rcccntly. utilization of construction by-products and marginal soils as carth fill matcrials bccomc an iniportant issuc challcnging civil cnginccrs duc mainly to thc lack or to thc non- availability of good quality carth fill niatcrials. Aside from this, and duc to thc liniitcd spacc, construction of high cni hanknicnts bccomc unavoidablc. Now, solving this problcms bccomcs morc casy duc to thc devclopmcnt of thc gcosynthctics which mainly contribute to thc strcngth incrcasc and facilitating thc drainage process whcn placcd in such volcanic ash or loam. Howcvcr, until now most if not all thc cxisting dcsign mcthods considcr cithcr thc rcinforccmcnt cffcct only or the drainagc cffcct only. Accordingly. this paper aims at invcstigating thc rcinforccmcnt cffcct togcthcr with thc drainagc cffcct of thc newly dcvclopcd gcoconipositc consists of wovcn fabric sandwichcd in non-wovcn fabrics. This papcr dcscribcs thc rcsults of two scrics of stccp carth fill modcl tcsts. In thc first ciisc thc carth fill was 1.5 ni high and rcinforccd with thrcc kinds of gcosynthctics; conipositc fabric (both rcinforcing and drainagc cffccts), gcogrid ( rcinforcing cffcct only) and non-wovcn fabric ( drainagc cffcct only) . In this ciisc thc load was iipplicd vcrticallp to thc rcinforccd fill aftcr a consolidation period of 53 days. In thc sccond Case two laycrs of compositc fabric wcrc uscd at different
locations. Thc vertical load was applicd to thc systcm tiftcr 3 days of consolidation. Comparing thc two cases sufficient data was obtaincd about thc cffcct
of the self- weight consolidation. 2 MODEL TESTS ( FIRST CASE) 2.1 Objective Thc main objective of this cxpcrimcnt was to study the behavior of thc fill as its dcformation, pore watcr prcssure and the failure mechanism. This was studicd by 1. Using the non-wovcn fabric to study its drainagc effcct on the earth fill, 2. Using the compositc fabric to study thc stability of the earth fill. Table 1 Physical charactcristics of Kanto loam Natural watcr content W,, (%) 22.8 Liquid limit W,, (%) 108.1 82.3 Plastic limit Wp (%) 25.8 Plasticity indcx I At thc time of cxpcrimcnt 98.3 Moist urc cont cnt 'M (%I) Dry dcnsity pd (gcm') 0.711 Degrec of saturation S , (%) 95.1 997
2.2Mutt.riu1.s The soil used was Kanto loam with its physical characteristics as shown in TdblC 1. 2.3 Testing Procedure
A model cmbankmcnt of 1.Sm height, 1.Sm width, with a slope of 1: 0.6 was built by using Kanto loam . As shown in Fig.1 two layers of gcosynthetics wcrc placcd at distance of 50 cm and l m from the bottom of thc fill rcspcctivcly . Displaccment , strain and porc watcr pressurc gauges werc installed as illustratcd in Fig. 2. A consolidation pressure cyuivalent to the weight of thc concrctc slab at thc top ( 6.7 kPa) was applicd for a period of one month. Data was collcctcd and the concrcte slab was kept in placc togcther with 6.9 kPa consolidation pressure for anothcr 21 days. This was followed by applying an incremental load of 10.5 kPa at ten steps until the final load was rcachcd 105 kPa which is equivalent to :in cmbanknicnt height of 7.5 m.
Fig. 1 Sclicmatic diagram of modclearth fill (Test gal)
2.4 Tcstiiig results 2.4.1 Pie-locitiirig tests results ( 1 ) Porc watcr pressure Fig. 3 shows the relationship bctwecn pore water prcwrc U with timc t. In casc of gcogrid, the pore water prcwirc at any dcpth was high. Howcvcr, at a dimncc of 25 cm from the bottom the porc water pic5surc was 32% of thc imposed load and further niorc a ncgativc porc watcr pressurc was developed at a cli,tancc of 75 cni from thc bottom. However, most of thc conventional methods used in stability analysis of high water contcnt earth fill and by considering vertical edges have shown the same behavior of the pore watcr pressure (1). During the expcriment it was observcd that the pore watcr pressure raised suddenly up to a certain level and then kept constant to about 30 hours. This may be considered as a unique phenomcna of thc compactcd Kanto loam. As shown in Fig. 3 the raise of porc water pressure after 200 hours may due to the rain of the day before.
F'ig.2 Location of measuring clcvices
Fig.3 The relationship betwcen pore water prcssurc U and the consolidation timc t.
(2)Lateral deformation Fig. 4 shows the lateral deformation mcasurcd between 100-400 hours of consolidation. Aftcr 100 hours thc compositc fabric has shown an in-ward deformation while after 400 hours both thc non-wovcn fabric and geogrid exhibited an out-ward dcformation. This mainly duc to the shear resistance dcvclopcd at the soil-composie interface of thc composite fabric and also to its rigidity. The following two formulas can be clarified. Rigidity of composite fabric 2 geogrid 2 non-wovcn fabric and also the mobilized
shear resistance of composite fabric ) geogrid ) nonwovcn Pdbrk (2). In casc of using the non-wovcn fabric at the beginning it shows an in-ward deformation becausc of the consolidation that took place. while after 400 hours it shows an out-ward deformation at greater consolidation prcssurc thc creep started to happen and accordingly lcss shcar 998
resistance at the soil- compositc interface. In casc of thc composite fabric thc in-ward dcforniation happened because of its high rigidity and largcr shear resistance without any obscrvcd crccp. For gcogrid it has no drainage cffcct with a large drainagc distance ( six times of the composite fabric and the non-wovcn fabrics). Due to this it takes much timc for full consolidation to take place which is mostly 36 timcs of that of the other two geosynthctics. 2.3.2 Loudiiig- test i.esu1t.Y (1) Crown scttlcmcnt Fig. 5 illustratcs the rclationships between crown scttlement .S.load intcnsity.p, and timc t. It s h o w that the crown scttlcment. S was mostly thc saiiic 40-50 mm at vcrtical load intensity p of 105 1;Pa for thrcc types of gcosynthctics used. Furthcr morc. it was observed that with progress of time, the crccp and dcforniation was relatively small. It was also obscrvcd that whcn the load intensity, p was 45 kPa and at timc from 5-24 hours the crecp settlement uiis zero and whcn thc load intensity, ,pwas 75 kPa at 38-48 hours thc crecp scttlemcnt was observed.
Fig.4 Slopc deformations (Test ,, Pre-loading process)
( 3 ) Lateral dcformation of slopcs Fig. 6 shows thc lateral deformation of slopes caused h y thc load intensity. p . All the used gcosynthctics show a n out-ward dcforniation. It was obscrvcd that the composite fabric and gcogrid cxhibitcd typical dctomiation pattcrns. Thc non-woven fabric has shown large dcforniation at thc top and small deformation at the bottom due mainly to its low rigidity and low tensile strcngth. Fig. 7 also shows the relationships between the loading intensity P. lateral deformation of slope, 6 and timc t. It shows that, in cascof using thenon-woven fabrics the vertical deformation at distance of 125 cm from the bottom at vertical load of 7.5 kPa and after 28 hours startd to increase showing a peak value bctwcen 25-30 hours. It also gave another peak value after 50 hours at a vertical load of 10.5 kPa . It also shows that thc deformation by using the non-woven fabric was the largest compared with the composite fabric and thc geogrid. This deformation is mainly due to thc slip of the non-woven fabric from the soil because of the lack of the interface friction. Finally, by using the composite fabric and geogrid at a maximum vcrtical load of 105 kPa deformations wcrc vcry (;mall and the fill were in a stable condition.
F-ig.5 Rclationship between crown settlement, S, load intensity..p and timc. (Test \?,): loading process)
Fig.6 Slope deformations ( Test it ,, loading proccss) morc the porc watcr pressure was showing a regular or samc bchavior for a11 thc gcosynthetics used. Further more it was obscrvcd that there is anoticeable incrcasc in the porc watcr pressure in case of using gcogrid at distance of 25 cm from the bottom. Its value was about 4.4% of thc vertical load. As shown in Fig. 7. by using geogrid, there was also a noticeable decrease in the pore watcr pressure at 30-40 hours fi-orn applying the vertical load.
(3) Pore water pressure Fig. 8 shows the relationships between the porc watcr pressure, U , vertical load intensity, p . and time. t, At the beginning of the loading deformations appcarcd before any noticeable change in the porc watcr pressure, only minor changes in the pore water pressure occurred with the progress of time. Further 999
(4) Distribution of mobilized tensile strcss by using thc compositc fabric Fig2 shows thc location of strain gaugcs at points C1-G5. Bascd on thc reading of thc strain gaugcs thc ratio of thc mobilizcd tcnsilc force to thc tcnsilc sticngth CL/G can bc calculatcd sincc the young modolus of the composite fabric is cqual to 1.55 S,m m c l ii tcnsilc strcngth of 9 kN/m. Fig. 9 shows thc rclation5hips bctwccn ‘ X / U ; , thc load intesity P and tinx t . It shows that thc mobilized tcnsilestrcss C_r, is proportional to load intcnsity P . cspccially at point5 G3 and G5. This shows the cfficicncy of the compositc fabric in niohilizing much tcnsilc strcngth of a[30ut 5.19 kN/ni which is cyuivalcnt to 1[).5’%,of thc tcnsilc strcngth U; of thc compositc. Mobilizcd strcs5c Urncspccially at points ( G3-G5) ncar thc slopc wcrc too much. Thcsc largc stresses iiic mainly due to thc prcscncc of thc compositc t,ihric which providc a lateral constrain to thc earth till.
Fig.7
Relationship bctween S~OPC latcraI displacement, b, load intcnsity. p and time t (Test CD,loading proccss)
2.5 Main results of tcst 3 1. The differences in the slopc deformation by using the three gcosynthctics has becomc clcar cspccially for thc in-ward deformation. It shows that the composite fabric is the bcst among the three materials for its function as a reinforcing and drainagc material at the same timc.
2. Thc results cnhanccd the contrast betwccn the non-woven fabric, composite fabric and the gcogricl its of their effect on the pore watcr pressure.
Fi2.8 Kclationship bctwcen porc watcr pressure. U. l o d intcnsity.p and time t (Test ,I), loading proccss)
3. From thc distribution of thc mobilizcd tcnsilc stress it is clear that only about 10% of the compositc fabric tensile strength is bcing utilized.
3. MODEL TESTS (SECOND CASE)
3.1 Maiii objectives (1) The first objectivc was to make a comparison between the unrcinforced earth fill with the rcinforccd one. (2) To study the effect of geosynthetic location on the final stability of the earth fill (3) To study the effect of the consolidation timc on the strcngth of thc fill. 3.2 Testing procedure
The same procedure and materials used in Test 1 is used in this test. Three tests wcrc madc, unrcinforced earth fill, 1 laycr of composite fabric and two laycrs of composite fabric rcinforced-earth fill rcspcctivcly . The cmbankment was 1.4 m high, 1.5 m wide. As
f-12. 0 Rclationship hctwcen
Cr,/U; , p
and t
shown in Fig. 10 the slope gradicnt was 1: 0.6. For the unreinforccd case the degree ofsaturation of Kanto loam Sr was 88%, in casc of onc layer Sr was 92% and 91% for the two layers reinforcement. Thc other arrangemnts such as thc sensors locations as shown in Fig. 11 was just the same and the only difference is that in test each test was pcrformcd scparatclg. The consolidation timc was 4 days and thc consolidation pressure was applied by an iron plate 1000
with a weight equivalent to 1.4 kPa. Finally thc load was applied at aratc of 13 kPa at clcvcn stcps until the a maximum load of 144 kPa was rcachcd. Tablc 2 shows thc testing conditiond and arrangcncnts.
Fig. 10 Schcniatic diagram of model earth fill (tcst (3)
Fig. 1 1 Locations of thc measuring devices
3.3 Testiilg results (1)Surfacc scttlcmcnt Fig. 12 shows the load-scttlcmcnt relationship . Thc maximum crown settlement for unrcinforccd casc was 154.8 nini at 21 vcrtical load of 105 kPa, 109.2 mm whcn rcinforccd with two laycrs of composite frihric and 167.4 n m whcn rcinforccd with onc layer onl) . Furthcrmorc. the cffcct of rcinforccmcnt was appcarcd in casc of two laycrs whcn the vertical load cscccds 78 kPa whilc it also shows that thcrc is not so much differenccs bctwcen the unrcinforccd carth fill and thc one rcinforced with onc laycr only. Comparing thcsc results with those obtained from thc previous test whcn the consolidation timc was about 53 days and by using two laycrs of composite fabric it is well observed that thc crown settlement was 50 mm only. This shows thc cffcct of consolidation time on the settlement of the carth fill. 2. Lateral dcformations Fig. 13 shows the lateral dcformations obtained aftcr 4 days of consolidation. Comparing the thrcc cascs. without rcinforcement, with one laycr rcinforcemcnt and two layer rcinforccment onc can easily obscrvc that the bottom deformation in casc of no reinforcement was the largest, 55.3 mm. In case of using two laycrs of rcinforcemcnt a maximum
Fig. 12 Crown scttlemcnt, S, versus load intcnsity, p relationship ( Test 0)
Table.2 Test conditions
1001
Fig. ! 3 Slope displacemcnt(Tcst@) deformation of 48.5 mm was obscrved at 40 cm from the bottom. The deformation along thc wholc slopc did not exceed 20 mm. Finally, by using only onc layer of reinforcement a maximum dcformation of 69.3mm appeared at the middle of the slopc. This means that by placing one laycr of composite fabric at a distance of 75 cm from the bottom of the embakment and by applying a short consolidation timc has no significant effect on thc strength increase or the stability of the embankment. Comparing thcsc threc cases, the effcct of composite fabric in constraining the lateral dcformation is unquestionable. (3) Porc nwtcr pressurc Fig. 14 shows the rclationship between the pore water prcssurc u and thc load intensity p. It shows that cithcr one laycr of rcinforccmcnt or two layers they
both induccd a negative porc watcr pressurc undcr a vcrtical load of 39 kPa at point P6. At point P2, thc porc water prcssurc was positive at the beginning but it shiftcd to the negative after the load exceeds 30 kPa.
3.4 Muiii results of test 2 Thc followings are the main conclusions of test 2 (1) Thcrc is a considerable strength dcvclopcd in thc carth fill due to thc consolidation of Kanto loam and to thc prcscncc of composite fabric
(2) If consolidation is applied for a short timc and if the distance between the composite fabric laycrs is more than 70 cm,there is no significant increasc in the strength and it is mostly the sanic as the unreinforced fill. 4 CONCLUSIONS This paper has described a ncw design mcthod for the construction of steep earth fill by considcring the effect of both the tensilc strength and the drainage effect of the composite fabric. Rcsults indicatcd that the composite fdbric is the most efficient compared with thc geogrid and the non-wovcn fabric. It also showed that even after complete consolidation the mobilizcd tensile strength at thc soil- compositc interfacc does not exceed 10%of the composite fabric tcnsile strength. Finally somc valuable data was obtained rcgarding the location. nubmer and thc distance bctween the compositc Fabric. REFERENCES
kig.14 U-I, relationship
Suyama K., Tanabashi Y. et. al. 1997. Frictional characteristics of interface bctween compositc fabrics and volcanic cohesive soils bascd on direct shear test, The annual meeting of Western Branch of JSCE, 111-57, pp.480-481 (in Japanese) Hirai, T., Fanabashi, Y., Suyama,K., Yasuhara. K.. and Higashi, T. (1998) Model test of Kanto loam earth fill reinforced with composite fabric, Proc. of JSCE, I l l - B367, pp. 734-735 (In Japanese) 1002
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Field behavior of a reinforced steep slope with a cohesive residual soil backfill A. Kasa & Z.Chik Departnierzt of Civil Engineering, University Kebangsaan Malaysia, Selangor, Malaysia
E H.Ali Department of Civil Engineering, University of Malayu, Kunla Lumpur, Malaysia
ABSTRACT: Reinforced steep slopes are norinally constructed with the utili?.arion of steel reinforcements and sand backfill. However, the cost of sand and steel strips is relatively high ‘i‘he use of cohesive residual soil and geogrid reinforcement is introduced as alternative to sand and steel strips to cut the overall construction cost. A full scale model of 5 meter high reinforced steep slope was constructed at Nilai Industrial Park to analyze field behaviour of this reinforced slope system Performance after construction was monitored by incorporating extensive instrumentation including inclinometers, strain gauges. pressure cells, piezotneter tubes and surface settlement markers I n general, it can be said that this reinforced steep slope has performed satisfactorily since the overall movements and deformations were relatively small during seven months of observation. Drainage system was also working satisfactorily No water was recorded in the standpipe and pnuematic piezorneter
1 INTRODUCTION
A full scale model of 5 meter high geogrid reinforced steep slope with residual soil as backfill was constructed at Lot PT1568, Nilai Industrial Park, Negeri Seinbilati The slope which had inclination angle of 82 9 degree needed to be strengthened because a single story factory will be built on the top of the slope which could result i n slope failure. The objective of this study was to analyse the actual performance of this reinforced steep slope Full scale field performance after end of construction was monitored by incorporating extensive instrumentation including inclinometers, strain gauges, pressure cells, piezonieter tubes and surface settlement markers (Kasa & Ali 1997) This paper gives results of the measurements, explains the behaviour of the reinforced slope and compares the performance with predicted or calculated values after seven months of observation Facing units used are Pisa I1 blocks They are available in many configurations All of the blocks have keys which provide a mechanical interlock with courses above and below any ~iarticularlayer of blocks They are also self sloping and self aligning Miragrid 5T geogrid used in ihis structure is a high-strength, flexible polyester geogrid specially
designed to pr-ovidL long :asting reinforcement and stability to r-einforc1:d earth structures It consists of high tenacity, high niolecular weight polyester (PET) yarns knitted nnd woven into a stable geometric configurat l o l i To increase the friction between soil ancr , eitiforcement, easy soil penetration through the: plane of the geogrid is allowed by grid apettut-es (Nicolon Mirafi 1997) Groundwater infi1tr:ttion of surface runoff can cause saturation of the reinforced soil that will substantially reduce soil strength and reduce the slope’s factor of safety To prevent the f i l l from becoming saturated by providing a good drainage system to the reinforced structure, sand is placed just behind the facing units
2 RESIDUAL SOIL,
Residual soil used tor the backfill is abundant at the project site Table 1 s!iows index properties of the soil while the panic ,(; size distribution curve is illustrated in Figure 1 Results show that this residual soil can be considered as well-graded material with an excess of fines where the fines tnaterial is more than enough to f i l l the spaces betiveeri the larger particles. It
1003
consists of 34.3 ?40 silt and clay, 31.1 % sand and 34.6 % gravel. According to the United Soil Classification System, this soil can be classified as inorganic clayey sand or silty sand (SC - SM) It is found that maximum dry density is 18.0 kN/m2 at moisture content of 13.8 ?40 for standard compaction and 19.5 kN/m2 at moisture content of 10.0 % for heavy compaction (Fig. 2).
Shear strength tesi \.'a+; done by using a 60 x 60 shear box. The rate of displacement was 0.0089 mm/min. The results showed that effective cohesion and angle of internal friction were 84.1 kN/m2 and 35.4", respectively. Figure 3 shows the relationship between shear stress and normal stress for this residual soil. inin
'able 1. Index properties of residual soil Specific gravity, G, pH value Liquid limit, LL Plastic limit, PL Shrinkage limit, SL Plasticity index, PI
2.66 5.3 25.5 24 20.0 % 3.6 % 5.5 Yo
Figure 3 Shear stress soil
LS
normal stress for residual
3 CALCULATION
The stability of this steep slope was analysed by using MIRASLOPE, 11 MIRASLOPE is a computer prograin provided bv the manufacturer of geogrid which designs using chart method It uses Rankine earth pressure theor\ ,kr analysis of internal and external stability and ci(.es not consider the weight of facing uliits and consel vatjvely assumes 110 frjCti011 or cohesion at the facia interface in the calculation (Nicolon Mirafi 1997) Surcharge used in the analysis is 5 0 kN/m
Figure I Particle size distribution for residual soil
4 INSTRUMENTATION
The pur-pose of instrumentation is to analyse the behaviour and the performance of this steep slope. The location of vat ious types of instrumentation is shown i n Figure 4 . The instruments used in this study were;
Figure 2. Standard and heavy coinpaction curve for residual soil.
1004
1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
strain gauges. inclinometer tube total pressure cells standpipe and pneumatic piezometers. surface settlement markers.
Figure 4. Location of various type of instrumentation Ten numbers of strain gauges were ~ised to measure tensile forces in geogr-id reinforcenients They were located at three different layers i n the structure Instrumented geogrid layers were layer N4, N6 and N8 as shown in Figure 4 Standpipe and pneumatic piezoineters were applied to measure pore water pressure in order to check the workability of drainage system The coefficient of lateral and vertical pressures at the base of the structure were measured by total pressure cells A n inclinometer tube was used to measure the horizontal movements while surface settlement markers were used to measure the overall settlements of the reinforced structure. Readings were taken after the end of construction until seven months later
5 RESULTS 5 1 Teiisile foires
III
i*erifoi.cerneiii
Base reading for tensile forces was measured when the instrutnented geogr-id layer was placed at proper elevation and location, after the geogr-id was tensioned by hand and before the backtilling process began During construction, strain reading was not consistent due to the process of backfilling and compact ion The values of tensile forces recorded after end of constniction are sho\vn i n Table 2 The maximum
Table 2. Tensile forces recorded by strain gauges after end of construction EndTens of i 1e load ( N h ) Strain gauge mark 203 days construction after construction 4A 3624 3 242 1639 4B 1118 181 4C - 1 17 4D I639 1358 * * 6A 6B 300 88 264 6C 136 3 83 8A 323 -101 8B -104 -67 8C I -19 * Strain gauge fault
1
1
value, 3 624 kN/m was recorded by strain gauge 4A which was the nearest to facing unit at the end of construction (Fig 4) The value was 24 0 % of the calculated tensile force using MTRASLOPE The distance from facing unit was only 0 7 in This strain gauge was designed to measure tensile force near connection Pi-eviohs labclratoty results from pull out tests using similar- tllaterials showed that the geogrid normally failed near connection Thus, it is reasonable to say that failure of geogrid reinforcements embedded in residual soil most
1005
probably occurs near connection. As illustrated i n Figure 5a, strain gauges on geogrid layer N4 began to have stable readings after 21 days. The rate of changes after that was small and insignificant. Figure 5b and Figure 5c show the changes i n tensile forces for different locations along geogrid layer N6 and N8 after end of construction. Table 3. Calculated and maximum measured values of tensile load. layer
N4 N6 N8
value
in easu red
15.1 11.7 6.2
value 3.624 0.352 0.383
Figure 5a. Change in tensile forces after end of construction for geogrid N4.
Table 3 shows the calculated and maximum measured values of tensile load for each geogrid reinforcement. Without considering tensile force near connection recorded by strain gauge 4A, inaximuin measured value for geogrid layer N 4 was 10.9 % of calculated value. While for geogrid layer N 6 and N8, their maximum measured values were 3.0 % and 6.2 % of calculated values respectively. Strain gauges on geogrid layer N6 gave the lowest maximum value. However, it should be remembered that strain gauge 6A did not give any reading. This fault happened during construction. These strain gauges were very tiny and sensitive, it was possible that the glue had failed or the connection was damaged due to excessive backfill or compaction. The highest measured tensile force after construction was 3.624 kNim. This value corresponds to 1.31 % of total strain as shown i n Figure 6. For geogrid reinforcement, a total strain level (elastic + creep) should not exceed 10 %. If sensitive structures are close or adjacent to the slope, a limiting strain of 5 % is normally used (Ten Cate 1997). A 5 % and 10 % of total strain levels correspond to 9.78 kN/m and 18.28 kN/m, respectively. Creep limited strength at 50 years design life for this type of geogrid reinforcement is 26 kN/m. Thus, the highest measured value was far below the limiting strain levels and creep limited strength.
Figure 5b. Change i n tensile forces after end of construction for geogrid N6.
5.2 Horizontal movemerit mid settlement
Figure 7 shows the cumulative horizontal movement of the overall structure. The base reading was recorded after end of construction when the full height of the structure was constructed. From the
Figure 5c. Change ~ I Icensile forces after end of construction for geog;id N8.
1006
Figure 6. Tensile strength of Miragrid 5T geogrid. figure, it can be seen that there were movements of inclinometer after end of construction and the values were recorded until 203 days later. Assuming that inclinometer was vertically straight after end of construction, the maximum change in deflection recorded at 203 days later m'as 13.0 mni at a height of 4.0 m. This small change in the overall horizontal displacement shows that this structure was strong enough to resist the destabilizing forces. The rnaximum value was only 0.38 % of reinforcement length which was far below 5 YO as recommended in the design (Ten Cate 1997). Figure 8 shows a plot of surface settlement over time for three different locations above the structure (see Fig. 4). The rate of settlement decreased progressively with time. The maximum value of settlement was 17 mm recorded on the 203th day after end of construction. It is also important to know that settlement could be affected by the amount of water in soil due to rainfall since residual soil contains a considerable amount of clay which can absorb water and change the volume. Thus, it is possible that the value of settlement reduces and increases slightly over time depending 011 wet or dry soil conditions. The above results of. horizontal movement and surface settlement indicate that the reinforced soil structure was stable.
As illustrated i n F,igui e 9, total vertical pressure recorded aftei- end o f constr~~ction was 22 1 kN/in2 After that the value rt.c'iiced_progressively with time
Figure 7. Culnulative end of construction.
lnovementafter
Figure 8. Surface settlement and increased to 22 3 *;P4/inLon the 203th day later and was expected t ~ be , constant with time. For horizontal pressure cell, the values recorded after end of construction and 7 months after that were 3.65 kN/m2 and 4.25 kN/m2 as shown in Figure 10. Thus the corresponding observed k values were 0.17 and 0.19. It is expected that k value will increase as the horizontal earth pressure increase progressively 54
Por.c)-l,,n/er.yi.es,clll.c?
No water was detected in the standpipe and uneumatic piezometers, which indicated that the drainage system was working satisfactorily
1007
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors would like to express their thanks to the following for financial support and permission to use their materials and to publish details of the project included in this paper Risi Stone Systems (M) Sdn Bhd. and Royal Ten Cate Regional Office
REFERENCES Faisal, H A 1992 Field Behaviour of a GeogridReinforced Slope .Joiii.ticr/ of Geofexfiles mid Figure 9. Change in vertical pressure after end of construction.
GeoinelllhI.cilIe.r
Kasa, A 8( A l i 1997, Reinforced M o d u l a r Block Wall with Residual Soil as Backfill
Figure 10. Change in horizontal pressure after end of construction. 6 CONCLUSIONS
Perforinance monitoring has shown that the postconstruction inovenlent of the steep slope was sinall and the rate of movement for the entire structure was negligible It is also found that the tensile forces in the geogrid reinforcements were within the permissible limit Thus it can be said that the structure has perfoi iTied satisfactorily However, nionitoring should be continued to see the long term performance of the structure
1008
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Full-scale model test on deformation of reinforced steep slopes T. Nagayoshi, S.Tayama, K.Ogata & M.Tada Expressway Research Institute, Japan Highway Public corporation, Tokyo,Japan
ABSTRACT: Soil nailing permits ground deformation, but how much deformation is permissible from the viewpoint of ground stability is unclear. For steeply cut slopes (slope angle: 63" to 90") stabilized by soil nailing, allowable displacement during excavation is an important consideration in stability management. A number of soil nailing cases were studied and a series of full-scale model tests was conducted to investigate allowable displacements and strain rates indicated by normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement from the standpoint of slope stability management during excavation. 1 INTRODUCTION
2 EXAMPLES OF SOIL NAILING
In steep slopes stabilized by soil nailing, soil reinforcements are subjected to tension as ground deformation increases. Thus, soil nailing permits deformation of the ground. If the ground is allowed to loosen, its strength and stability decrease. Therefore, although soil nailing permits deformation, a large deformation can result in ground failure. Slope stability management, therefore, requires field measurement of deformations and other site conditions. There is no specific standard concerning ground stability to be achieved when soil nailing is used. The only exception is a French standard (Scientific Committee of the French National Project Clouterre 1993) which states that normalized horizontal topof-slope displacement is within the range of 6h/H=O.l to 0.4% (6h: horizontal top-of-slope displacement, H: height of excavation) and that vertical displacement 6v is roughly equal to 6h. In some studies (Toriihara et al. 1991, Matsui et al. 1990, Matsuda et al. 1998), ground deformation during excavation was predicted through numerical analysis. These studies, however, back-analyzed field measurement results, and although the methods used in these studies are thought to be useful to some degree, the types of sites to which they can be applied are limited because of cost considerations. Therefore, a number of soil nailing cases were studied and a series of full-scale model tests was conducted to investigate how much ground deformation can be allowed to occur to the extent that a steeply cut slope stabilized by soil nailing maintains its stability.
Figure 1 shows ground displacements observed during test construction carried out by the Japan Highway Public Corporation (JH). Horizontal topof-slope displacement observed upon completion of the excavation was about 4.5 mm. As in past construction projects (Committee on the Ground Reinforcement Method 1996, Hori et al. 1991, Suami et al. 1992, Ito et al. 1993), the deformation was of a toppling type as shown in Figure 2 (1) and the slope remained stable after completion. It is still unclear, however, how much deformation can be permitted before ground failure occurs. In design, it is assumed that a rotational slip occurs at failure, as shown in Figure 2 (2); however, this does not agree with measurement results obtained from the test construction. Solving these problems is difficult because deformation behavior in ultimate limit state is rarely observed in test construction. 3 FULL-SCALE MODEL TESTS
3.1 Test method
To investigate deformation behavior in ultimate limit state and to solve the problems mentioned in the preceding section, full-scale model tests on soil nailing were carried out. A fill, shown in Figure 3, as a model o f homogeneous sandy ground was prepared, and excavation and loading tests were conducted. In the excavation test, the cut slope was reinforced from top down, layer by layer. In the loading test, the reinforced slope was loaded, until the ground failed, with small blocks attached to
1009
Figure 1 Ground displacement during excavation at the test construction site
textiles so as not to fix the position of the slip surface. The fill material used is a basaltic bouldercontaining sandy soil (scoria-containing sand and gravel) produced in Fuji City, Shizuoka Prefecture, and gravels larger than 100 mm were removed before the test. Each layer of fill material was spread and compacted with a 6.8-ton bulldozer to a compacted thickness of 30 cm. The degree of compaction was about 87% of the maximum dry density (JIS-A- 1210-1990, compaction method B). N-values (STP blow count) were about 10, indicating that the fill is roughly equivalent to a natural slope of talus deposits. The shear strength of the fill was back-calculated from information including the critical slope angle of a nonreinforced fill tested beforehand and the failure modes of the nonreinforcement case observed in the full-scale mode test, which will be described later. As a result, cohesion c and internal friction angle @ were estimated to be 11.3 kPa and 35", respectively.
(2) Deformation assumed in (1) Deformation of actual slope (toppling) design (slip) Figure 2 Difference between actual slope deformation and deformation assumed in design
The test cases are shown in 'Table 1. A total of four cases were tested: one "nonreinforcement" case and three ''reinforcement'' cases. The geometry of excavation (height of excavation H=5 m, width of excavation H=5 m) and reinforcement arrangement (4x4=16) are common to all reinforcement cases, and the length of reinforcements and the slope angle of excavation were varied among the cases. Measurements were taken continuously throughout the excavation and loading tests. Horizontal ground displacement was measured with multi-element horizontal displacement meters, horizontal top-of-slope displacement and vertical displacement with dial indicators, horizontal and vertical displacement of the cut slope with an electro-optical distance meter and a CCD camerabased 3-D measurement system (Yokoo et al. 1997), and axial forces in the reinforcements with axial force meters. The CCD camera-based 3-D measurement system is capable of simultaneously
Figure 3 Setup for full-scale model test
1010
Table 1 Test conditions Test case
Nonreinforce- Reinforcement ment Case 1 Case2 Case 3
Fill material
Scoria-containing sand and gravel (gravel smaller than 100 mm)
Height of fill
5m
Width of specimen
5m
Depth of excavation (per layer)
1st and 4th layers: 1.3 m, 2nd and 3rd layers: 1.2 m
Thickness of sprayed mortar 5 cm (with wire netting) Slope angle
73'18'
Reinforcement anchoring method __
84'17'
90'
Full anchorage
Diameter of hole for reinforcement
-
60mm
Figure 4 Deformation modes of cut slope during excavation
Angle of reinforcement
-
5' below horizontal
Q p e of reinforcement
-
Deformed bars, SD345, D25
Reinforcement spacing
__
I .2 m x 1.2 m (grid pattern)
Length of reinforcement
2.0m
2.5m
1.5m
measuring multiple points at intervals of several tens o f seconds. This system proved very useful in monitoring the changing condition of the slope until immediately before the slope failure. After the slope failed, the slide mass was excavated and the slip surface was observed. 3.2 Results and discussion
3.2.1 Deformation modes during excavation Figure 4 shows the deformation modes during excavation as measured with the electro-optical distance meter. Deformations in the reinforcement cases were of toppling type, while deformations in the nonreinforcement case were of translation type. The ratio of vertical displacement 6v to horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h was 6v/6h-0.27 to 0.6, which were smaller than the values obtained in France. 3.2.2 Condition at failure The loads and conditions by which the ground was regarded as having failed were as follows. In case 1, however, load testing was not carried out because failure occurred during excavation. Ground failure was thought of as having occurred when a clearly discernible failure occurred or when a failure was thought to have occurred in view of the relationship between the load applied and the horizontal displacement. In the nonreinforcement case, more or less parallel displacement continued, with the geometry of the slope maintained, until immediately after the application of 30.6 kPa. After a cumulative settlement of about 20 cm, failure occurred as the sprayed mortar at the toe of the slope sank into the
foundation ground. In reinforcement case 2, there was no discernible change in appearance even after 35.3 kPa was applied. After the slope was allowed to stand for 15 hours, therefore, an additional load (iron plate, 4.7 kPa) was applied, and the slope failed. It was noted, however, that during the 15 hours when the slope was allowed to stand, horizontal displacement increased from 43.6 mm to 74.1 mm by creep. Since it could be reasonably expected that the slope would fail even if no additional load was applied, it was decided that the failure load was practically 35.3 Wa. In reinforcement case 3, the lower part of the slope began to bulge after the load applied reached 30.6 kPa. Immediately before the failure occurred, the deformation mode similar to that observed in reinforcement case 2 was observed, and eventually the slope failed as the toe of the slope sank into the foundation ground. 3.2.3 Normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H and the factor of safety based on the limit equilibrium equation Figure 5 shows changes in normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H and the factor of safety Fs based on the limit equilibrium equation during the process from excavation to failure. Fs here does not reflect the factor of safety for friction resistance between the grout and the ground. Normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H tends to increase sharply at factors of safety of 1.5 or less. The critical values of normalized horizontal topof-slope displacement range between 0.4% to 0.9%. In the nonreinforcement case, failure occurred at a normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement of 0.2%, a strain level lower than in the reinforcement cases. Critical values of normalized horizontal top-ofslope displacement immediately before failure in the reinforcement cases are larger than in the nonreinforcement case. The reason for this is
1011
Figure 5 Factor of safety and normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement
slide. These results revealed that although ground stability is maintained as long as the mode of deformation during excavation is of the toppling type, the middle to lower section of the slope bulges and toppling changes into a rotational slip as the slope approaches failure.
thought to be that the reinforcing effect of soil nailing increased the toughness of the ground. Thus, in cases where a soil slope is cut to form a steeper slope by soil nailing, as in the test cases considered here, the cut slope can be stabilized if normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H is equal to or smaller than 0.4%.
3.2.4 Deformation behavior at failure
3.2.5 Strain rate
Displacement of the cut slope immediately before failure is illustrated in Figure 6. In the nonreinforcement case, the cut slope was deformed in such a manner that the slope slid down in parallel. In reinforcement case 2, the slope showed a toppling-type deformation mode; however, as the loading proceeded, the middle section of the slope bulged, resulting in a failure resembling a rotational
In reinforcement case 1, the slope failed during construction because ground strength was inadequate and the bond between the reinforcing bars and the grout was lost. The data on this case were used to investigate the strain rate, which is thought to be one of the indicators of failure. Figure 7 shows the relationships among time, displacement, and strain in the case where failure occurred during excavation and in one of the cases
Figure 6 Deformation mode of cut slope immediately before failure
1012
where failure did not occur during excavation. A s Figure 7 indicates, in the case where excavation was carried out appropriately, a new stage of excavation was started only after displacement converged. In the case where failure occurred during excavation, a new stage of excavation was begun before displacement converged, resulting in a considerable acceleration of the strain rate, and a failure. These results indicate that even at low levels of normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement (6h/H), excavation of the next stage while displacement is still in progress can lead to a failure of the slope. During actual excavation, therefore, careful consideration must be given to the state of convergence. It can be said, therefore, that the strain rate, as well as the normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H, needs to be taken into consideration when evaluating slope stability during excavation. 4 APPLICATION TO SOFT AND HARD ROCK Since the full-scale model test is intended for soil slopes, it is not directly applicable to soft rock or hard rock. We therefore analyzed data obtained through field trials conducted by JH and on past projects carried out by other organizations to determine allowable displacements for soft-rock and
hard-rock slopes. Figure 8 shows the relationships between the height of excavation H and horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h based on data obtained from field trials carried out by JH and from literature. Figure 8 is a graphic representation of 47 data sets selected from 14 JH projects, 13 domestic projects (Committee on Ground Reinforcement 1996, Hori et al. 1991, Suami et al. 1992, Ito et al. 1993), 17 projects in French (Scientific Committee of the French National Project Clouterre 1993), and 20 questionnaire responses. The 47 data sets were selected because they included horizontal top-ofslope displacement information. Top-of-slope displacement in soft rock and hard rock tends to be smaller than in soil. Figure 9 shows the relationship between the modulus of deformation Eb as determined by the borehole loading test and normalized horizontal topof-slope displacement 6WH. Figure 9 also shows a limit line drawn by referring to the gradient of the graph of the relationship between critical strain E and the modulus of elasticity E,, determined through unconfined compression testing proposed by Sakurai (1988). On the whole, as the modulus of deformation of ground increases, the normalized horizontal top-of-
Figure 8 Relationships between height of excavation and horizontal top-of-slope displacement in past projects
Figure 7 Relationships among time, displacement, and strain rate
Figure 9 Modulus of deformation and normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement
1013
Table 2 Safety management criteria
Field measurement1 Normal level
Convergence
Normal level
Warning level
Soil 0.2 2 6h / H 0.2 > 6h / H 2 0.4 Soft rock 0.15 2 6h / H 0.15 > 6h / H 2 0.3 Hardrock 0.1 2 6 h / H 0.1 > 6 h / H > 0 . 2
(Unit: %) Suspension level 6h / H > 0.4 Fh / H > 0.3 6h/H>0.2
maintained, the slope shows a toppling mode of deformation. As the slope nears failure, the lower part of the slope bulges and the mode of deformation changes from toppling to rotational slip. For soft and hard rock, the following conclusion can be drawn: 4. In cases where soft or hard rock is cut into a steep slope by use of soil nailing, stability during excavation can be maintained if 6h/H<0.3% for soft rock and W H i 0 . 2 for hard rock. Questions yet to be addressed concerning ground stability include how the length of reinforcement and the slope angle of excavation affect ground stability and how failure limits for soft rock and hard rock can be verified. We intend to continue our study to address these questions. REFERENCES
slope displacement 6h/H tends to decrease. These results indicate that excavation can be carried out safely if normalized horizontal top-ofslope displacement is 6h/H<0.3% for soft rock and 6h/H<0.2% for hard rock. 5 PROPOSAL FOR SAFETY MANAGEMENT
On the basis of the full-scale model test, field trial, and case analysis results reported in this paper, JH proposes a set of safety management criteria shown in Table 2. As shown, the critical value of normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement determined in Sections 3 and 4 is taken as the suspension level, a value less than one half of that value as the normal level, and any value between these levels as a warning level. The proposed criteria require that a warning level be changed to the suspension-level or normal-level status depending on whether or not the strain rate converges. 6 CONCLUSIONS From the results of the full-scale model test designed for a soil slope, the following conclusions can be drawn: 1. Stability during excavation can be evaluated in terms of normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement and strain rate. 2. In cases where soil ground is cut into a steep slope by use of soil nailing, ground stability during excavation is maintained if normalized horizontal top-of-slope displacement 6h/H is below 0.4%. 3 . While stability of the slope being cut is
Hori, J. et al. 1991. An application of soil nailing (in Japanese). Proceedings o f the 46th Annual Conference of JSCE. Ito, I. et al. 1993. An earth-retaining wall constructed by soil nailing (in Japanese). Proceedings of the 28th Conference of JGS. Matsuda, Y. et al. 1998. Predicting deformation of reinforced ground by FEM (in Japanese). Proceedings of the 53rd Annual Conference of JSCE. Matsui, M. et al. 1990. A hybrid slope stability analysis method with its application to reinforced slope cutting. Journal of JGS, Vol. 30. Sakurai, S. et al. 1988. Design and Construction Manual for NATM tunnels in urban areas (in Japanese). Committee on Application of NATM to Urban Tunnels, Kansai chapter of JSCE. Scientific Committee of the French National Project Clouterre. 1991. Recommendations Clouterre 199 1 (English translation: Soil nailing recommendations - 199l), 1993. Committee on Ground Reinforcement, JGS. 1996. Report. Proceedings of the Symposium on Soil Nailing. Suami, K. et al. 1992. Effectiveness of slope protection by steel-reinforced earth method, part 2 (in Japanese). Proceedings of the 27th Conference of JGS. Toriihara, M. et al. 1991 Three-dimensional analysis of slope reinforced with reinforcing bars (in Japanese). Proceedings o f the 46th Annual Conference of JSCE. Yokoo, M. et al. 1997 Application of CCD camerabased 3-D measurement method to slope dynamics observation (in Japanese). Proceedings of the 52nd Annual Conference of JSCE.
1014
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Relation between wall displacement and optimum amount of reinforcements on the reinforced retaining wall K. Okabayashi Kochi National College of Technology,Nuizgoku,Japan
M. Kawamura Toyohushi University of Technology,Japan
ABSTRACT: In order to evaluate stability of a reinforced retaining wall, it is required to know the relations between displacements of a wall, tensile forces of reinforcements, earth pressures against the wall, frictional forces on reinforcements and so on. In this study these relations were observed in the series of centrifbge model tests taking into account strain levels of the backfill soils. And then the centrifbge model tests were simulated by two-dimensional FEM analysis considering the discontinuity between reinforcement/soil and facing/soil. From these studies and results of field tests, we defined the allowable wall displacement for design of reinforced retaining walls. Furthermore, Two dimensional elasto- plastic FEM analysis for the prototype retaining wall with stiff reinforcement were carried out to determine the optimum amount of the reinforcement considering the allowable wall displacements 1 INTRODUCTION
2 CENTRIFUGE MODEL TEST
The current design methods for reinforced retaining wall being employed are based on the theory of rigidplasticity which takes no account of wall displacement and deformation of reinforcing material in backfill. It does not correspond with a real phenomenon. For instance, Rowe et al. collected measured tensile forces of reinforcements of reinforced retaining walls in practice and showed that the measured values of tensile forces of reinforcements are smaller than those by the current design when the wall is stable (Rowe & Ho 1992). To obtain a rational solution to this structures, it is needed to clarify the relations between the displacements of the wall, the tensile forces of reinforcements, the earth pressures against the wall, and the frictional forces of reinforcements. In this study, centrifbge model tests and its FEM simulation were carried out to investigate interactions between wall displacements, tensile forces of reinforcements, earth pressures against a wall and displacements of a backfill in a reinforced retaining wall. Examining reports about wall displacement of the reinforced retaining wall that has a stiff reinforcement, we proposed allowable wall displacement. Furthermore, two dimensional FEM analysis were carried out for prototype models by applying gravitational force. The relation between the wall displacement and the optimum reinforcement quantity were discussed.
2.1 Centrrfirge test apparatus In these tests, centrifbge apparatus of Kochi National College of Technology was used. Fundamental features of the centrifbge test apparatus are as follows; the effective radius of gyration is 1.55 m, maximum acceleration is 200 g @:gravitational acceleration), maximum capacity is 29 g ton. The rotation speed and the frequency are controlled by an electrical inverter. 2.2 Experimental procedure
A schematic diagram of the model is shown in Fig. 1. The model wall was installed in an aluminum container. The inside dimensions of the container are 450 mm long, 300 mm high, 150 mm wide. One side of the container is made of plexiglass to visualize the model behavior. Dry Toyoura sand, compacted to relative density of 80% ( =1 5.5kN/m3), was used as the backfill material. Dimensions of the fill are 200 mm high, 250mm long and 150mm wide. A 150 mm width by 200 mm height by 0.4 mm thickness aluminum plate was used as a facing of the wall. Aluminum reinforcements with 0.2 mm thickness and 5.0mm width were embedded and inserted through slits in the facing at regular vertical and horizontal spacing. The side walls of the container were greased and
1015
Fig. 1 Profile of centrihge model lined with a layer of thick mylar to minimize side wall friction. Four linear variable differential transformers (LVDT) were placed in front of the facing to measure its lateral movement. The displacements of the facing were measured with the height 3 5 mm, 85 mm, 135 mm and 185 mm. Three earth pressure cells (diameter 6 mm, thickness 1 mm, capacity 980kPa) were installed between the reinforcements of the wall center. Before the tests the earth pressure cells were calibrated in the container filled in the same density with the test and applying the centrihgal acceleration. The centrihgal acceleration was increased step wise by 5g , taking data at each step. Fig.2 shows the facing movements for different magnitude of the centrihgal acceleration, which is
Fig.3 Earth pressure distribution of reinforced retaining wall expressed with gravitational acceleration 9. The facing movement is increased with the centrifbgal acceleration, and it consists of rigid body translation and outward tilting of the wall face. In this study, earth pressures are measured directly. Fig.3 shows the horizontal earth pressure distributions along the facing of the reinforced retaining wall for different centrihgal acceleration. The values are small at the center of a wall, although an incremental trend with centrihgal acceleration is observed. Earth pressures against the wall are small before the failure, and the horizontal earth pressures become larger than active earth pressures when the wall fails.
1016
3FEM ANALYSIS Numerical analysis for the model of the same scale with a centrifuge model test of a reinforced retaining wall was carried out. In the analysis it is assumed that the reinforcement and a facing are elastic, and the backfill is elasto-plastic. In the elasto-plastic constitutive equation plastic softening was considered. The material constants of the reinforced retaining wall are shown in Table.l, where the soil parameters were determined by triaxial compression tests. Discontinuity was considered by using joint elements between facing / soil, reinforcement / soil, and container basehoil. The places where joint elements are inserted, are shown in Fig.4. Material constants of the joint elements are shown in Table.2. Here, $is dilatancy angle, Ks is shear modulus of rigidity (@a), Kn is normal modulus of rigidity (@a), and 4 is frictional angle.
Fig.4 Place of the Joint element
I(s(Kpa)
Kn(Kpa)
4 ( ")
(I( ")
facing/soil
100000
10000
10
10
reinforcement/soil
100000
100000
10
10
1000000
1000000
10
10
base/soil
4 INTERACTION OF EARTH PRESSURES AGAINST THE WALL AND TENSILE FORCES OF REINFORCEMENTS 4.1 Case of stability condition Earth pressures against the wall and tensile stresses of reinforcements at the point which is 3 cm far from the wall, are shown in Fig.5 for the centrihge tests and FEM analysis. In this case the centrifuge acceleration is 30g and the wall is stable. The earth pressures and the tensile stress by FEM analysis are close to those by the tests. The difference between the tensile stresses and the earth pressures are considered to correspond with the frictional forces which act on the reinforcements and caused by shear deformations of the soil adjacent to the reinforcement. Similar results was obtained in FEM analysis by Kawamura, and the concept is shown in Fig.6(Kawamura et al. 1989). Fig.5 Distribution of Earth pressure and Tensile stress (30g)
4.2 Case of failure condition Fig.7 shows the comparison between the earth pressures against the wall and the tensile stresses of reinforcements for the experimental and analytical results when the centrifuge acceleration is 50 g and the wall fails. The earth pressures and the tensile Table 1
Material Properties
I
Fig 6 Relation between Tensile Stress and Earth Pressure
wall face
backtill
1017
Fig.7 Distribution of Earth Pressure and Tensile Stress (Failure) stresses coincide well except the earth pressures against the upper part of the wall. The coincidence occurs when the frictional forces between reinforcements and soils are lost. 4.3 Eflect of wall displacements
Changes of tensile forces and resultant forces of earth pressures against the wall due to wall displacements are shown in Fig.8. In both the experiments and the analysis the earth pressures are increased according to the wall displacements. The wall moves to the active side. The earth pressures are small when the wall is stable, the tensile stress are larger than the earth pressures. The difference between the tensile stress and the earth pressures becomes smaller when the wall displaces, and it becomes close to the tensile stresses.
5 ALLOWABLE WALL DISPLACEMENT FOR THE RETAINING WALL WITH STIFF REINFORCEMENTS
Wall displacement data by centrihge model tests, FEM analysis and field observation were shown in Fig.9 for the relation of a wall height and wall displacement in a reinforced retaining wall. In Fig.9, the centrihge model test and the simulation result is the value at failure and the others are the values when the wall is stable. It is necessary to maintain the wall displacement smaller than the value at failure, to restrain the strain level of the backfill soil small, and to maintain the stability of the reinforced retaining wall. The value
Fig.8 Tensile Force and Earth Pressure for Displacement of Facing at failure is about W60. It becomes W150 when a factor of safety is 2.5. This value is not less than the values measured at 112 sites by Ogawa (Ogawa 1993). Other observed Therefore, W150 is results are in this range considered as allowable wall displacement. ,
6 FEM ANALYSIS FOR THE PROTOTYPE RETAINING WAL,L WITH STIFF REINFORCEMENT
Fig. 10 shows an example of analytical models for the case of model 1. The material constants of reinforced retaining wall are shown in Table 3 , and material constants of the joint element are same values in Table2. Fig. 1 1 shows the cases to be studied, in which model 0 is unreinforced one. The heights of retaining wall for each case, H, are 6.0 and 12.0m. The length, L, of the reinforcement laid in the backfill varies in L/H which are 0.375, 0.75, and 1.25. The spacing, h, varies in h/H which are 0.125,0.25 and 0.5.
Fig. 12 shows the calculated lateral displacement of the wall for each model. The lateral displacement of the wall decreases as the spacing of the reinforcement becomes smaller, and as length of the reinforcement becomes larger. The calculated maximum lateral displacement of the wall occurred at the middle height of the wall.
1018
Fig.9 Wall height and wall displacement
Fig. 1 1 Models decrease rapidly, as the length of reinforcement becomes larger. And the values of maximum wall displacement are different due to the difference of the wall height. 6.2 Relation between the wall displacement and spacing of reinforcement
Fig. 10 FEM model for the case of model 1
wall face
Elastic
Poisson's
unit
Modulus
ratio
weight
C
6
E(Iipa)
v
7 (KN/m3)
(Kpa)
( ")
2170000
0.2
23.5
-
-
0.345
26.36
-
-
0.3
15.5
0
35
reifnforcement -7030000
backfill
19600
A
Fig. 14 shows the relation between the normalized and the maximum wall displacement, 6 normalized spacing of reinforcement, h/H, in the case of L/H=0.75. The normalized maximum wall displacement by the reinforcement of backfill becomes larger as the spacing becomes larger. And the values of maximum wall displacement are different due to the difference of the wall height, these differences become larger as the spacing become larger.
0.7
7 CONCLUSION 6.1 Relation between the wall displacement and the length of the reinforcemerit.
The maximum wall displacements resulted from the reinforcement in the case of h/H=0.25 are plotted for the length of reinforcement in the backfill in Fig. 13.The maximum wall displacement , 6 max, and the length of reinforcement L, is normalized by the wall height. In this figure the dotted line indicates the allowable wall displacement. The relation between the maximum wall displacement and the length of reinforcement is like a hyperbola and the maximum wall displacement
As the results, the followings were made clear The tensile force of the reinforcements and earth pressures against the wall as the small strain level of backfill soil are relatively small compared with Coherent Gravity method and Tie Back-Wedge method( 1986) that are used as the current design method. When the failure of backfill soil occurs, the tensile force and the earth pressures coincide with those in the current design. The results of the centrihge model test and 1019
FEM analysis, field tests and prototype experiments with regard to the displacement of a reinforced retaining wall, W150 is considered as an allowable displacement for a stable state. 6) A rational design method of the reinforced retaining wall based on the allowable displacement is presented. REFERENCES Fig. 12 Displacement of the wall for each models
Kawamura,M. and Sano,K. 1989. Induced stresses in reinforcements due to deformation of the wall. Proceedings of the 24th Annual conference on Japanese Society for Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engineering: 1521- 1522, in Japanese. Kerry Rowe, R. and H0,S.K. 1992. A review of the behavior of reinforced soil walls, Keynote Lecture. Proc. of Int. Symp. on Earth Reinforcement Practice. V01.2 : 801-830. Ogawa,N. 1993. Relationship between filling material and wall deformation in TERRE ARMEE METOD. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering. Ill-2 7 : 119-125, in Japanese. The Japanese Geotechnical Society (Ed.).1986. Earth Reinjorcement, JSSMFE, in Japanese.
Fig. 13 Wall displacement and the length of reinforcement
Fig. 14 Wall displacement and the spacing of reinforcement, the prediction using FEM analysis were almost in good agreement each other. 4) The relation between earth pressure against the wall and tensile stress of the reinforcement according to the wall displacement were made clear. 5) From the results of authors model tests and 1020
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Stability analysis of reinforced slopes using a strain-based FEM Tamotsu Matsui Department of Civil Engineering, Osaku University,Japan
Ka Ching San Lockheed Martin, Houston, Tex., USA
Ali Porbaha TechnicalResearch Institute TOA Corporation, Yokohama,Japan
ABSTRACT: A strain-based finite element method is applied to analyze the stability of geotextile reinforced soil slopes that brought to failure under induced gravity using a geotechnical centrifuge. In the numerical method, which is based on the shear strength reduction technique, the hyperbolic stress-strain model and the elasto-plastic joint elements are used to model the backfill and the clay-reinforcement interface, respectively. The results show a good agreement between the physical and numerical models in terms of prediction of prototype equivalent collapse heights and the traces of slip surfaces for both unreinforced and reinforced soil slopes. 1 INTRODUCTION The best approach to understand the behavior of a system is through observation of a full-scale prototype. This may not only be expensive and time consuming but also in many cases failure is not attainable due to the large scale of the prototype. Therefore, modeling by either physical and/or numerical methods seems to be rational alternative approaches. Despite inherent limitations existing in these two techniques, the combinations of physical and numerical approaches to gain insight into the behavior of a system could be a cost-effective option -- i.e., calibrating a finite element procedure and performing parametric studies to shed light on prototype behavior. Geotechnical centrifuges is a physical tool which has been used extensively to study the behavior of reinforced soil retaining structures (see, for example; Ovesen, 1984; Matichard et al., 1989; Jaber, 1989; Porbaha, 1994; and Okumura et al., 1998). There has also been significant developments in recent years in conjunction with numerical modeling of reinforced soil structures (see, for example; Rowe, 1984; Jones, 1988; Bathurst et al., 1992). In addition to a large number of independent numerical and physical investigations of reinforced retaining systems, several studies have reported the comparison of centrifuge model tests and prediction by finite element analysis (see, for example, Bassette et al. 1981; Almeida et a1.,1986; Bolton et al., 1989 and 1993; Ho and Rowe, 1994;), mainly in terms of prediction of stresses, deformations, and pore water pressures. In addition, further developments were progressed in applying plasticity solution based on
rigid plastic analysis (Lesniewska and Porbaha, 1998) and failure-based FEM (Porbaha and Kobayashi, 1997) to analyze stability of reinforced retaining structures. This paper presents stability analysis of the reinforced and unreinforced slopes of 71.60 (1H:3V), and 63.40 (lH:2V) using a strain-based finite element method. This study emphasizes on gravity forces only, and therefore the loads applied due to compaction are not analyzed. The physical and numerical simulations are discussed in detail. 2 CENTRIFUGE TEST The centrifuge modeling is a technique which has been used increasingly to solve various complex engineering problems. The advantages of using centrifuge to achieve self-weight and stress path similarity have been discussed by Schofield (1980). In the centrifuge modeling technique the purpose is to apply an increased self-weight stress field simulating the gravity induced stress field in full-scale prototypes. To predict the behavior of a system using a numerical model, the centrifuge test is treated as a real event. Then, the finite element analysis is performed to simulate the testing condition. Dimensional analysis and scaling relationship that are of concern when centrifuge tests are used to study the behavior of full-scale prototypes are not a consideration in such case (Liang and Mitchelle, 1988). Further discussions on applications of the centrifuge on modeling reinforced soil retaining systems were presented by Porbaha (1994).
1021
ranged between 16.3 kN/mL and 24.6 kN/m2 with friction angle ranging between 18.3' and 21.7'.
2.2 Details of experiment Model walls and slopes were built on firm compacted clqy foundations with dry unit weight of 13.5 kN/m . After foundation preparations, the first layer of reinforcement was placed on the exposed portion of the foundation, a layer of soil placed, and the geotextile folded back 32 mm into the soil to provide a flexible facing for the model against a temporary support. A compressive stress was then applied increasing slowly to produce a lift of backfill qnd retained fill with dry unit weight of 12.3 kN/m . This process was repeated for successive layers, each of which had finished thicknesses of 19 mm, until the model reached the desired height of 152 mm. The profile of a model is shown in Figure 1. The details of model construction and centrifuge tests were reported by Porbaha (1996 and 1998). The coordinates of failure surfaces were recorded after the centrifuge test by a profilometer, measuring the vertical profile at 10 mm horizontal intervals through various model cross-sections, and in conjunction with failure pattern developed in the reinforcement. 2.3 Model test results
Figure 1: Cross section of a slope before and after failure 2.1 Material properties The geotextile used in this study is a non-woven fabric manufactured by Pellon Co. as interfacing material. The maximum tensile strength of the geosynthetic simulant, using ASTM wide-width test (D4595), was measured to be 0.053 kN/m at 18% strain. The soil used in model slopes as the backfill, the retained fill, and the foundation, was Hydrite Kaolin. The liquid limit of the kaolin is 49% and the plastic limit 33%. The maximum dry unit weighf in the standard Proctor test is 14.2 kN/m at an optimum moisture content of 29%. Shear strengths of kaolin were obtained from direct shear tests on specimens taken from the model after failure occurred in the centrifuge, and exposed to the normal stress equal to the maximum experienced by the specimen during the test. The cohesion
Table 1 presents the model geometry and the results of the model slopes, built with slope angles of 71.60(1H:3V), and 63.40(1H:2V) on compacted firm clay foundations. Reinforcement length varied from no reinforcement (i.e., unreinforced), to a maximum reinforcement length of 114 mm, or 0.75 times model slope height. Table 1: Physical geometries and prototype data
71.6 (1H:3V) 63.4 (1H:2V) 71.6 (1H:3V) 63.4 (1H:2V)
0
0
M-19
58
8.8
0
0
M-21
67
10.2
114
0.15
M-41
86
13.1
114
0.75
M-20
102
15.5
L/H= length of reinforcement as a multiple of model height Nf= centrifugal acceleration at failure (g) Hf = prototype equivalent height at failure (m)
1022
All models were 152 mm high and they were constructed with eight layers of uniform reinforcements. The behaviors of individual models in terms of crack development, failure mechanisms, and foundation rigidity were discussed by Porbaha and Goodings (1996).
3 FINITE ELEMENT ANALYSIS The computer program used in this study to analyze the behavior of model reinforced and unreinforced retaining structures is based on the concept of shear strength reduction technique developed by Matsui and San (1992a). The initial computer code was written for the consolidation analysis, and then it was modified to include the interface element and non-linear elastic hyperbolic soil model for the analysis of reinforced soil structures.
3.3 Material modeling (a) Backfill: The hyperbolic stress-strain elastic model proposed by Duncan and Chang (1970) was adopted to represent backfill materials with c=20.0 kPa, $=20° (see Figure 3), and shear strain at failure equivalent to 15%. The assumed hyperbolic stressstrain parameters for the soil are: K=210, K,, = 420, n =1.02, and Rf = 0.69. The selected shear strain at failure and the hyperbolic stress-strain parameters correspond to the data obtained from the field (Matsui and San, 1992b and 1993). The unit weight was 18.0 kN/m3 for all cases.
3.1 Basics of shear strength reduction technique
The definition of failure commonly used in practical geotechnical problems is mainly based on failure criterion. However, it appears that failure of a soil structure is associated with a state of rapid increase of strains, implying that the localization of shear strain zone at failure coincides with the rupture surface. Along these lines a strain-based failure judgment method for finite element stability analysis has been proposed by Matsui and San (1992a and 1993). In this method the failure shear strain zone is the potential failure pattern in which the shear strain exceeds a cutoff value that can be obtained from conventional laboratory tests. This numerical procedure has been verified by a limit equilibrium procedure and also field tests. The details of geometrical and material modeling for different components of reinforced soil retaining structures presented in this investigation are discussed in the following sections.
Figure 2: Typical idealized finite element mesh used for numerical simulation
Figure 3: Direct shear tests on representative specimens under normal stress equivalent to the prototype overburden pressure experienced during centrifuge tests.
3.2 Geometrical modeling Figure 2 presents the typical 2-D plane strain mesh used for the analysis of reinforced retaining structures with boundary conditions identical to those of centrifuge models. The backfill, the retained fill, and the foundation were modeled using 136 linear quadrilateral elements. The reinforcements were modeled by bar elements. The clay-reinforcement interfaces were modeled using the model proposed by Goodman (Goodman et al., 1968).
(b) Foundation: The foundation material was modeled as a linear elastic material with E = 6 . 0 ~ 1 0 ~ kN/m2 and v=0.30. (c) Reinforcement: The axial stiffness (E) of the geotextile used in the analyses is 2 . 7 3 ~ 1 0kN/m, ~ and the area per width of the reinforcement (A) was taken equal to 0.00075 m2/m. The length of reinforcements from the centrifuge model tests are input to the finite element program.
(d) Soil-reinforcement interface: The interface between the clay and the reinforcement was modeled 1023
by an elastoplastic joint element (Matsui and San, 1989), based on Coulomb yield criterion and associated flow rule. The input interface material properti0~ G = 1.0~10' es are,,as following: E = 1 . 0 ~ 1 kN/m', kN/m-, $interface = 2/3$soib and GO.
prediction of failure heights is about 0.2 m, in average, for the case of unreinforced models and a maximum of 0.6 m when the models are reinforced with 75% of the height. These differences are insignificant from a practical standpoint.
3.4 Outline of the numerical analyses The finite element analyses of reinforced walls and slopes were carried out by adding elements from the bottom to the top of the slope, and applying the gravity forces to each element. The initial state of the stress for each element was specified by &, defined as the ratio of horizontal to vertical stresses (oh/cr,). In the analysis of vertical walls, the value of was gradually reduced in subsequent runs from the empirical value of &= 1- sin$ until the failure of slope occurs using the strain-based failure judgment method. Table 2:Predicted and actual prototype equivalent collapse heights
71.6 (1H:3V) 63.4 (1H:2V) 71.6 (1H:3V) 63.4 (1H:2V)
0
M-19
8.8
9.0
0
M-21
10.2
10.0
0.75
M-47
13.1
12.5
0.75
M-20
15.5
15.0
(Hf )EXP=prototype equivalent collapse height obtained from the centrifuge tests(m) (HI )FEM= prototype equivalent collapse height predicted by numerical analysis (m)
4 DISCUSSION OF RESULTS Stability analyses were carried out for reinforced and unreinforced slopes with geometrical configurations introduced in Table 1. The prototype equivalent collapse height is obtained by multiplying model height by the centrifugal acceleration when failure occurred. The comparison of model tests and the numerical method is made in terms of prototype equivalent heights at failure or collapse heights, and the traces of slip surfaces. Table 2 summarizes the prototype equivalent heights at failure for unreinforced and reinforced model slopes. The comparison of actual and predicted heights demonstrate a fairly good agreement between the stress-correct physical modeling and those predicted by numerical analyses. The difference in
Figure 4: Patterns of shear strains for unreinforced slopes; (a) M-19: slope angle=71.6'(1H:3V), and (b) M-21: slope angle=63.4'(1H:2V) Figures 4 and 5 illustrate the patterns of shear strain for both reinforced and unreinforced cases obtained from the numerical simulation. The traces of slip surfaces obtained from centrifuge tests are also plotted on those figures. For the case of unreinforced models (M-19, and M-21) the slip surfaces are close to the strain levels of 15%that was initially assumed for the analysis. In these models the traces of slip surfaces obtained from the model tests are located slightly behind the concentrated zone of shear strain contours. For the case of reinforced models (M-47, and M-20) the prediction of slip surfaces from model tests and numerical analysis are considered to be reasonable. As the slope angle decreases to 73.4'(M47) and 63.4' (M-20), the patterns of shear strain become more distorted, probably due to progressive failure, and thus making it more difficult to clearly identify the traces of slip surfaces.
1024
Figure 5: Patterns of shear strains for reinforced slopes (a) M-47: slope an le 71.6'(lH:3V), and = (b) M-20: slope angle=63.48(1H:2V)
The deviations observed between model tests and finite element analysis is attributed to various sources related to the experiment and the numerical simulation. Among all are the factors inherent in the centrifuge technique such as the radial acceleration field, curved vertical stress distribution, and boundary constraints that could cause systematic testing errors. In the analytical approach the potential sources of discrepancies have roots in uncertainties relevant to the constitutive modeling and parameter selection, discretization (issues related to mesh size, boundaries, element size, interface elements, and so alike), simulation of in-situ stresses, and the choice of numerical integration scheme.
5 CONCLUSIONS A numerical technique based on the shear strength reduction technique was applied to analyze the stability of geotextile reinforced cohesive soil slopes failed under self weight in the geotechnical centrifuge. The slopes of 71.60and 63.40 were constructed on firm compacted clay foundations. Reinforcement length varied from no reinforcement, to a maximum
reinforcement equivalent to 0.75 times the slope height. The shear strength reduction technique was employed by adopting the hyperbolic stress-strain elastic model proposed by Duncan and Chang (1970) and using the parameters obtained from field tests. The coefficient of earth pressure at rest was selected so that the centrifugal model test result of one arbitrary slope inclination will fit the numerical analysis. Then the analyses were carried out for other slopes using these parameters. On the basis of the comparisons between model tests and the approximate numerical technique applied in this study -- despite the fact that these two approaches have essentially different underlying assumptions and limitations -- it appears that shear strength reduction technique was successful and reasonable in predicting the overall behavior of unreinforced and reinforced retaining systems on firm compacted clay foundations. The collapse heights of unreinforced and reinforced models were predicted with a deviation of * 0.2m and 0.6m, respectively, and the traces of actual slip surfaces were close to the concentration of shear strain contours. These findings increases the credibility of finite element technique to predict the failure behavior of reinforced retaining structures. After calibration using experimental data, then, the program could be used more confidently and cost-effectively for modifications and with less uncertainties to expand the scope of the problems (i.e. to study the effects of reinforcement stiffness, creep, embedded length, type of fill, boundary conditions, progressive failure, etc.). Despite the overall good agreement between the physical and numerical models attained in this study, the question of primary interest would be how well these two techniques are correlated with full-scale prototypes in the field.
REFERENCES Almeida, M.S.S., Britto, A.M., and Parry, R.H.G. (1986) Numerical modeling of a centrifuged embankment on soft clay, Canadian Geotechnical Journal, 23,103-114. Bassette, R.H., Davies, M.C.R., Gunn, M.J. and Parry, R.H. (1981) Centrifugal models to evaluate numerical methods, Proceedings of ICSMFE, Stockholm, Sweden, Vol.1, 557-562. Bathurst, R.J., Karpurapu, R., and Jarret, P.M. (1992)Finite element analysis of a geogrid reinforced soil wall, Proc. of Soil Improvement and Geosynthetics, ASCE Geotechnical Special Publication No., 30, V01.2, 1213-1224. Bolton, M.D., Britto, A.M. , and White, T.P. (1989) Finite element analyses of a retaining wall embedded in a heavily overconsolidated clay, Computers and Geotechnics, 7(4), 289-3 18.
1025
Bolton, M.D., Sun, H.W., and Britto, A.M. (1993) Finite element analyses of bridge abutments on firm clay, Computers and Geotechnics, 15, 221-245. Duncan, J.M., and Chang, C.Y. (1970) Nonlinear analysis of stress and strain in soils, Journal of the Soil Mechanics and Foundation Eng., ASCE, 96 (SM5), 1629-1653. Goodman, R.E., Taylor, R.L., and Brekke, T.L. (1968) A model for mechanic of jointed rock, Journal of Soil Mechanics and Foundation Eng., ASCE, V01.94, No.SM3,637-659. Hermann, L.R., and Al-Yasin, Z. (1978) Numerical analysis of reinforced earth system, Proc. of Earth Reinforcement, ASCE, Pittsburgh, PA, 428-457. Ho, S.K., and Rowe, R.K. (1994) Predicted behaviors of two centrifugal model soil walls, J. Geotech. Engng Div., ASCE, Vol. 120, No.10, 1845-1873. Jaber, M.B. (1989) Behavior of reinforced soil walls in centrifuge model tests, PhD Thesis, University of California, Berkeley, California, USA, 239. Jones, C.J.F.P. (1988) Predicting the behavior of reinforced soil structures, Proc. of Theory and Practice of Earth Reinforcement, Balkema, Rotterdam, 535-540. Lesniewska, D., and Porbaha, A. (1998) Numerical simulation of scaled retaining walls by rigid plastic approach, Computers and Geotechnics, Elsevier Science Limited, Vol. 23, N0.1/2, 113-129. Liang, R.Y.K., and Mitchell, J.K. (1988) Centrifuge evaluation of numerical model for clay, J. Geotech. Engng Div., ASCE, Vol.114, No.3, 265-283. Matichard, Y., Blivet, J.C., Garnier, J., and Delmas, P. (1988) Large strain behavior of geotextile reinforced earthworks, Proc. of Centrifuge 88, Balkema, Rotterdam, 273-282. Matsui, T., and San, K.C. (1989) An elastoplastic joint element with its application to reinforced slope cutting, Soils and Foundations, Vol. 29, NO. 3, 95-104. Matsui, T., and San, K.C. (1992a) Finite element slope stability by shear strength reduction technique, Soils and Foundations, Vol. 32, No.1, 27-38. Matsui, T., and San, K.C. (1992b) Availability of shear strength reduction technique, Proc. of ASCE Special Conference on Stability and Performance of Slopes and Embankments-11, Berkeley, 445-460. Matsui, T., and San, K.C. (1993) Reinforced slope behavior and design methods, Proc. 1“ Tokushima International Seminar on Slope Stability Engineering, Shikoku Chapter, JSSMFE, 135-160.
Okumura, T., Narita, K., and Ohne, Y. (1998) Failures of earth dams due to flooding, Proc. of Centrifuge-98, Tokyo, Balkema, Rotterdam, 633-636. Ovesen, N.K. (1984) Centrifuge tests of embankments reinforced with geotextiles on soft clay, Proc. of Int’l Symposium on Geotechnical Centrifuge Model Testing, Tokyo, 14-21. Porbaha, A. (1994) Application of the centrifuge in modeling geosynthetically reinforced retaining systems,” Proc. of the Fifth International Conference on Geotextiles, Geomembranes, and Related Products, Balkema, Rotterdam, 215-218. Porbaha, A. (1996) Geotextile reinforced limetreated cohesive soil retaining walls, Geosynthetics International, Journal of the International Geotextile Society, Industrial Fabrics Association International, Vol. 3, No. 3,393-405. Porbaha, A., and Goodings, D. J. (1996) Centrifuge modeling of geotextile reinforced steep clay slopes, Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vol. 33, NO. 5, 696-704. Porbaha, A., and Kobayashi, M. (1997) Finite element analysis of centrifuge model tests, Proceedings of 6th International Symposium on Numerical Models in Geomechanics, Montreal Quebec, Canada, Balkema, Rotterdam, 257-262. Porbaha, A. (1998) Traces of slip surfaces of reinforced retaining structures, Soils and Foundations, Vol. 38, No.1, 89-95.. Rowe, R.K. (1984) Reinforced embankment: Analysis and design, J. Geotech. Engng. Div., ASCE, 110(2), 231-246. Schofield, A. N.(1980) Cambridge geotechnical centrifuge operations, Geotechnique, 30 (3), 227-268.
1026
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Numerical analysis on the stability of GHD-reinforced clay embankment Masashi Kamon & Mamoru Mimura Disaster Prevention Research Institute, Kyoto University, Uji,Jupun
Nario Take0 Department of Civil Engineering, Kyoto University, Uji,Jupan
Tomoyuki Akai Technology Research Institute of Osaku Prefecture, Jupun
Abstract : A series of numerical analysis in terms of elasto-viscoplastic finite element method is performed for a Geosynthetic Horizontal Drain (GHD)-reinforced soft clay embankment that was actually constructed in the southern part of Osaka. In this analysis, truss element has been introduced for modeling GHD that is assumed to be a linear elastic material with constant modulus. The effect of interaction between GHD and clay is taken into account with joint element. As far as the effect of drainage of GHD is concerned, perfectly drained boundary is introduced in this particular case where the loss of permeability in GHD is not taken into account. Stress buildup and deformation of the embankment associated with migration of excess pore water pressure are discussed based on the calculated performance. In-situ monitored results are compared with the numerical ones to discuss the validity of the present modeling.
1 INTRODUCTION Embankments reinforced with geosynthetic materials have recently been used as one of the general construction methods for stabilizing embankments. The good mechanical properties of geogrid, a typical reinforcing material, are widely recognized for their applicability in reinforcing embankments filled with sandy soils. It is worth mentioning here to the fact that surplus clayey soils excavated from other construction sites have been used as filling materials with geosynthetic horizontal drains (GHDs), which are not only of superior strength but also has high permeability (Kamon et al., 1994). A full-scale soft clay test embankment, designed to be 10 meters high with a steep slope angle, was constructed reinforced with GHDs in the southern part of Osaka Prefecture (Kamon et al., 1998). Unlike sandy materials, soft clay has a small strength associated with large deformation. GHDs are expected to resist against large deformation as well as increase in strength of clay due to consolidation by the effect of dewatering. In order to assess above-mentioned aspects, a series of numerical analysis in terms of elasto-viscoplastic finite element method is performed for the GHDreinforced soft clay embankment. An elasto-
viscoplastic constitutive model is used for modeling the embankment clay. Truss element has been introduced for modeling GHD and is assumed to be a linear elastic material with a constant modulus. The interaction between GHD and clay is modeled with joint element. Deformation and stability of the reinforced clay embankment are discussed based on the calculated performance. In-situ monitoring results such as the settlement and lateral ground movement are compared with the calculated performance to validate the numerical analysis. 2 IN-SITU TEST CLAY EMBAKMENT REINFORCED WITH GHD The test clay embankment reinforced with GHDs was constructed in the southern Osaka in 1996 (Akai et al., 1996). The front elevation and cross-section of the embankment is shown in Figure 1. The size of this embankment is 20 meters square with a height of 10 meters. The average slope inclination of the embankment is 1 to 0.7. The embankment was constructed in a month to the prescribed height. The filling material is a surplus Pleistocene marine clay from the construction site. Since the filling soil contains a significant amount of iron sulfide, the pH of the soil exhibits strong acid due to its oxidation.
1027
constitutive model used in this paper. Sekiguchi et al. (1982) modified the model to a plane-strain version. The viscoplastic flow rule for the model is generally expressed as follows:
& ;
=A-
bF
do,
where F is the viscoplastic potential and A is the proportional constant. Viscoplastic potential F is defined as follows:
Figure 1. Schematic view of the test embankment
where a is a secondary compression index, uo is the reference volumetric strain rate, .f is the function in terms of the effective stress and v" is the viscoplastic volumetric strain. The detailed description of the stress function, f is shown in the reference (Mimura & Sekiguchi, 1986). The resulting constitutive relations are implemented into the finite element analysis procedure through the following incremental form:
The physical properties for the filling soil is summarized in Table 1. Two types GHDs are introduced to this embankment as shown in Figure 1. One is a plastic core covered by nonwoven fabric used in section-A, another is a reinforced nonwoven fabric used in section-B. The material properties for those GHDs are summarized in Table-2. Large elongation is expected for both GHDs, such as 32.1% for a plastic core covered by nonwoven fabric and 11.4% for a reinforced nonwoven fabric.
where (Ad}and { A E ) are the associated sets of the effective stress increments and the strain increments respectively, and [ P I stands for the elastoviscoplastic coefficient matrix. The term { d),a socalled relaxation stress which increases with time when the strain is held constant. The pore water flow is assumed to obey isotropic Darcy's law. In relation to this, it is further assumed that the coefficient of permeability, k, depends on the void ratio, e, in the following form:
Table 1. Physical properties of filling material used. p,(g/cm') 2.686
w,("/) 44.2
e 1.193
wL(%) 57.4
wp(%) 22.1
ID(%) 35.3
Table 2. Basic properties of GHDs. Thickness (mm) Weight (g/m') Tensile strength at 5% strain (kN/m) at failure (kN/m) Strain at failure In-plate permeability (cm/sec)
Plastic core covered by nonwoven fabric 3.6 1636
Reinforced nonwoven fabric 8.7 1581
43.5 82.8 32.1 % 16 (at 98kPa) 16 (at 294kPa)
43.8 72.9 I 1.4 Yo 0.32 (at 98kPa) 0.1 (at 294kPa)
T)
k = k, . exp( e - eo
3 ELASTO-VISCOPLASTIC MODEL AND FINITE ELEMENT FORMULATION 3-1 General remarks on the constitutive model and Jinite element formulation Sekiguchi (1977) proposed the elasto-viscoplastic
(4)
where k(]is the initial value of k at e = e, and A, is a material constant governing the rate of change in permeability subjected to a change in the void ratio. Note that each quadrilateral element consists of four constant strain triangles and the nodal displacement increments and the element pore water pressure are taken as the primary unknowns of the problem. The finite element equations governing those unknowns are established on the basis of Biot's formulation (Christian, 1968, Akai & Tamura, 1976), and are solved numerically by using the semi-band method of Gaussian elimination.
1028
3-2 Setting ofthe parameters for FE analysis The necessary parameters for the present finite element analysis are compression index, A, swelling index, K, the critical stress ratio, M, the elastic rigidity, Go, the secondary compression index, a,the reference volumetric strain rate, v, , and initial void ratio, e,. It is quite difficult to determine the initial and pre-consolidation stresses, G’,,and G ’ , ~in this particular case because the clay used as a filling material is a surplus which is remoulded and is compacted during construction. Based on the in-situ testing results, the undrained strength of the filling clay, c is equal to 30 kPa. The shape of the static yield surface for the present elasto-viscoplastic model is almost equivalent to that for Cam-clay model. The critical stress ratio, M is assumed to be 1.3 based on the data file (Tsuchida et al., 1984). Once the peak stress, qcrit(= 2 c) and the value of M are determined, the yield function can be derived as shown in Figure 2. The initial effective stress, G’,, and pre-consolidation stress, dVc can be determined as 46.2 kPa and 113.5 kPa respectively. The soil parameters used are determined rationally with the prescribed method (Mimura et al., 1990) based on the laboratory and in-situ tests as shown in Table 3.
constructed in a month up to 10 meters high. The elasto-viscoplastic finite elements and truss elements are generated with the actual construction sequence. Table 3. Material Darameters for filling. clav Compression Index Swelling Index Critical Stress Ratio Secondary Compression Index Reference Volumetric Strain rate Initial Elastic Shear Modulus Poisson’s Ratio Initial Void Ratio Initial effective vertical stress Pre-consolidation Stress Coefficient of Earth Pressure at Rest Coefficient of Earth Pressure at Rest for o’vc Unit Weight Coefficient of Permeability Rate of Permeability Change
0.256 0.026 M 1.3 ci 5.8E-03 CO 1.1 E-06 G, 1.3 1 E+04 kPa v 0.359 e, 1.193 G’,,~ 46.2 kPa dvc 113.5 kPa K, 0.735 h K
K,“” y,
k, h,
0.561 1.57kN/m3 6.9E-07 m/h 0.256
Table 4. Material parameters for GHD Young’s Modulus Poisson’s Ratio Section Area
‘
E v A
2.24E+05 kPa 0.499 3.60E-03 m’
4 CALCULATED PERFORMANCE AND DISCUSSIONS Stress and deformation of the test clay embankment is discussed in this section based on the calculated performance. The selected nodal points and elements for discussion are shown in Figure 3. Three different
Figure 2. Failure and yield criteria used.
A linear elastic truss element is introduced to model the behavior of GHD that can resist the axial and shear forces developed. Resistance against bending force is not expected. Young’s modulus of GHD is determined based on the resistance for 5% strain prescribed in design standard. A linear elastic joint element is also introduced to model the interaction between GHD and embankment clay. In this research, the shear rigidity of the joint element is assumed to be 1/10 of that of the embankment clay. The parameters for GHD is summarized in Table 4. As already stated, the test clay embankment was
Figure 3. Selected nodal points and elements for discussion. numerical analyses are carried out as follows: Case- 1 : clay embankment without GHDreinforcement. Case-2 : clay embankment with GHD-reinforcement. joint element is introduced to model the
1029
Calculated effective stress paths for some elements of the embankment without GHD reinforcement (Case-I) are shown in Figure 4. At the toe of the embankment (EA) , the stresses reach the failure surface after 15 days from the start of construction. Failure takes place concurrently near the base of the embankment (EB, E,) when the height is up to 9 meters. Those elements show a typical undrained behavior that almost no gain in effective stress can be seen during construction of the embankment. Contours of shear strains inside the embankment at the time when the height of the embankment reach 9 meters are shown in Figure 5 . The area with large shear strains is distributed from the surface of the slope to the surface of the embankment like a slip
circular plane. On the bases of those results, it is found to be impossible to construct the clay embankment without GHD-reinforcement. Calculated effective stress paths of the embankment with GHD reinforcement (Case-2) are shown in Figure 6. Far from the case without GHD reinforcement, no failure takes place in the embankment. The clay near the embankment base (ER,E,) undergoes the plastic yielding whereas stresses remain within the elastic region for the element located on the slope of the embankment. Furthermore, even for the elements which undergo plastic yielding, effective stress increases due to dewatering effect of GHD with a slight increase in shear stress. After 1300 hours (54 days) since the start of embanking, little change in stresses can be observed for all elements shown in this figure. It means that the clay embankment has become more stable in the long run. Contours of shear strains developed in the clay embankment after 1300 hours (54 days) since the start of embanking are shown in Figure 7. It is found that the shear strains developed in the embankment are so uniform and small that the deformation due to embankment does not lead to instability nor failure
Figure 4. Effective stress paths of the elements in the clay embankment (no reinforcement).
Figure 6. Effective stress paths of the elements in the clay embankment (GHD reinforcement).
Figure 5. Contours of shear strain (no reinforcement)
Figure 7. Contours of shear strain (with GHD)
interaction between GHD and embankment clay. Case-3 : clay embankment with GHD-reinforcement. no slip takes place between GHD and embankment clay.
4.1 Stress and strain development in the clay embankment
1030
of this clay embankment. From these results, it is concluded that the soft clay embankment can not be constructed without GHD-reinforcement. GHD works as a countermeasure for tensile force acting in the embankment particularly when the clay deforms to failure, while it contributes to the gain in strength of clay by promoting dewatering with its high permeability. 4.2 Comparison of the measured results with calculated performance Calculated tensile strain developed in GHD with time is shown in Figure 8 together with the measured results for the corresponding GHD equipped 1.2 meters from the base of the clay embankment. During construction of the embankment, measured tensile strain of GHD develops up to 0.9% to resist the deformation of clay, but it becomes stable when the construction work is completed and remains almost constant with the value of 0.8% in the long run. The tensile strain of GHD developed during the overall project is found to be less than 1%, which is far from elongation of GHD shown in Table 2. The calculated tensile strain for the corresponding GHD exhibits the same behavior as the measured results. Based on the comparison, modeling of GHD together with the interaction between GHD and clay with joint element can be concluded to be realistic and the numerical analysis in this research is found to describe the behavior of GHD successfully.
Figure 9. Comparison of the horizontal displacement on the surface of the embankment slope (ND) embankment with the maximum value of 24cm, then a slight recovery takes place due to consolidation in the long run. Calculated performance is also drawn together for comparison. It can describe the actual horizontal displacement on the surface of the slope although discrepancy can be observed for the longterm behavior. Results of the comparative analysis (Case-3) are shown in the figure to evaluate the effect of interaction modeling with joint element. In Case-3, GHD is completely connected to the clay without joint element. The physical parameters for GHD are the same as that used in Case-2. Because no slip takes place between GHD and clay in this particular case, displacement of clay is suppressed by the high rigidity of GHD. Therefore, calculated horizontal displacement is much smaller than that in Case-2 in which the interaction between GHD and clay is taken into account through joint element, and seriously underestimates the measured horizontal displacement. Measured settlement with time at the shoulder of the embankment denoted by NA in Figure 3 is shown
Figure 8. Tensile strain developed in GHD due to construction of the embankment Measured horizontal displacement developed due to embankment construction is shown in Figure 9. The point selected here is located on the slope of the embankment, 2.7 meters from the base denoted by N, in Figure 3. Advance in outward horizontal displacement can be seen during construction of the
Figure 10. Comparison of the settlement on the a r h ~ ~ k m eslope n t (NA)
1031
in Figure 10 together with the calculated performance for comparison. It is noted that the settlement continues even after the horizontal displacement being constant (see Figure 9) and dissipation of excess pore water pressure. This long-term settlement can be considered as secondary consolidation. However, since the total settlement remains less than 5 cm without any delayed horizontal deformation, the long-term settlement developed does not become a serious issue in this particular case. It is clear that the calculated performance can well predict the in-situ settlement. From these comparison of deformation as shown in Figures 9 and 10, the numerical assessment for this soft clay embankment introduced in this research is found to be able to describe the in situ behavior.
REFERENCES Akai, T., M. Fukuda, Y. Nanbu & M. Kamon 1996. Soft clay embankment reinforced by geosynthetic horizontal drains. Kisoko, 24(2) : 74-77 (in Japanese). Akai, K. & T. Tamura 1976. An application of nonlinear stress-strain relations to multidimensional consolidation problems, Annuals DPRI, Kyoto University, 21(B-2) : 19-35 (in Japanese). Christian, J.T. 1968. Undrained stress distribution by numerical method, Journal of Soil Mech. and Foundation Div., ASCE, 94(SM6) : 1333-1345. Kamon, M., T. Akai, M. Fukuda & 0. Yaida 1994. Reinforced embankment using geosynthetic horizontal drains. Proc. 5 th Int. Conf. on Geotextiles Geomembranes and Related Products, 2 : 791-794. Kamon, M., T. Akai, M. Fukuda & Y. Nanbu 1998. Soft clay embankment reinforced by geosynthetic horizontal drains. Proc. 6 th Int. Conf. on Geosynthetics, 2 : 825-828. Mimura, M. & H. Sekiguchi 1986. Bearing capacity and plastic flow of a rate-sensitive clay under strip loading. Bulletin of DPRI, Kyoto University, 36(2) : 99-1 11. Mimura, M., T. Shibata, M. Nozu & M. Kitazawa 1990. Deformation analysis of a reclaimed marine foundation subjected to land Construction, Soils and Foundations, 30( 4) : 119-133. Sekiguchi, H. 1977. Rheological characteristics of clays, Proc. 9th ICSMFE, 1 : 289-292. Sekiguchi, H., Y. Nishida & F. Kanai 1982. A planestrain viscoplastic constitutive model for clay, Proc. 37th Nutl. Conf, JSCE, : 181-182 (in Japanese). Tsuchida, T., Y. Kikuchi, K. Nakashima & M. Kobayashi 1984. Engineering properties of marine clays in Osaka bay (part 3) static characteristics of shear. Technical Note of the Port and Harbour Reseurch Institute, Ministry of Transport, 498 : 87-114 (in Japanese).
-
5 CONCLUSIONS A series of elasto-viscoplastic finite element analyses is carried out to assess the stress and deformation of the soft clay embankment reinforced with GHDs. The material parameters of a surplus clay has been determined based on the laboratory and in-situ tests. Calculated performance reveals that the construction of soft clay embankment without GHD is impossible because of serious plastic deformation due to lack of strength. The embankment is found to fail during the construction stage with too large shear stress generated in the embankment. On the other hand, the embankment reinforced with GHD can be constructed safely. GHD works well as a countermeasure against tensile stresses which occur with serious horizontal deformation. It should also be noted the ability of dewatering of GHD is so significant that the gain in strength of the clay due to consolidation can contribute to the stability of the reinforced embankment. It is found that GHD plays a significant role for the stability of soft clay embankment with the following two functions: (1) countermeasure against tensile deformation of clay (2) assist in the strengthening of clay through dewatering Calculated performance can well predict the measured horizontal displacement as well as settlement with elapsed time when the interaction between GHD and clay is modeled by introducing a set of joint elements. However, if it is not taken into account, the predicted deformation remains much smaller than the measured results because the high rigidity of GHD prevent the surrounding clay from deforming as it occurs in the field. From these results, the numerical scheme introduced in this research is found to be versatile if the geometry and material parameters of the clay embankment are correctly modeled.
1032
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang ic) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
New design method of composite fabrics - Reinforced earth fill Y.Tanabashi - Civil Engineering Depurhnent, Nagusuki UniversiQ Japan N.Wakuda & K. Suyama - Graduate School, Civil Engineering Speciulty, Nugasuki Universit)!Japan K.Yasuhara - Department o j Urban System Engineering, Iburaki Universiiy, Japan T. Hirai & J. Nishimura - Mitsui Petrochemical Industrial Products Company Limited, Japan
ABSTRACT: The rcccnt dcvclopmcnt of new geosynthetics such as composite fabrics has cnablcd the construction of steep earthfillcd structurcs utilizing a high water content volcanic cohcsivc soils such as Kanto loam and /or construction by-products which have never bccn used as fill materials. Recently devclopcd compositc fabric which has a sandwich structure of woven fabrics in between non-woven fabrics and its wovcn fabric has morc tcnsilc strcngth than gcogrids and its non-woven fabrics have the drainage cffcct. Howcvcr. the current design method of non-woven fabric reinforced earthfill considers the effect of drainagc only. On thc contrary. thc current design mcthod of geogrid or woven fabric considcrs the reinforcing cffcct only. Thcrcforc, this papcr proposc a ncw dcsign method of composite fabrics-reinforced carth fill considcring thc rcinforcing effcct togcthcr with strcngth increase of the volcanic loam caused mainly by drainagc. This paper considcrs also thc soil-fabric interaction and the cffect of composite fabric on the final pcrformancc of stccp carthfill structurcs. 1 INTRODUCTION Duc to thc dcvelopmcnts of thc industry there are many kinds of rcinforcing matcrials bccomc available with it reasonable cost. Thcsc matcrials such as gcogrids. wovcn and non-wovcn compositcs madc it possihlc for the cnginccrs to build such high enihankmcnts and steep carhfill structurcs. Now, due to wailability of thcse rnatcrials an attempt was done in this papcr to dcvelop a new dcsign mcthod which can handle thc drainagc of thc cohcsivc volcanic soil and thc cffcct of thc reinforcing matcrials. Non of the available design methods havc includcd both thc rcinforcing cffect together with changc of the soil strcngth parametcrs with the passage of time such its drainagc and consolidation. Thcrcforc. this papcr proposcs a ncw design method that can hancilc the drainagc of thc cohcsivc volcanic soil and thc rcinforcing cffcct. The conccpt of this proposed rncthod can casily bc cxplaincd as shown in Fig. 1. Fig. 1 (a) shows that thc prcsencc of the cornpositc jnsidc thc cohcsivc volcanic fill facilitatc thc drainage and so incrcasc thc shcar strcngth of the fill. whilc Fig.1 (b) shows the shcar resistance increase duc to thc soil-compositc intcraction.
2 CONCEPT OF NEW DESIGN METHOD The main idea bchind using the gcosynthctics in carthfill structurcs is to gain enough pull-out
Fig. 1 Reinforcing mechanism of composi tc fabric rcsistancc and shcar strcngth as a rcsult of the friction between the geosynthetics and the soil. Based on this assumption the safety factor can be obtained as shown in the following equation
where, M X and MO are the resisting and driving momcnts respectively, R is the radius of thc circular slip surface and Tcis the mobilizing tensile forcc of the composite used. Further more the tensile strength of the composite can be calculated and related to thc safety factor as shown in equation (2). 1033
M
hcrc.
T : mobilizing tcnsilc force within composite fabric F- : d ' c t y factor (J
L
: vertical strcss on the composite layer : conipositc anchor lcngth beyond the failure
zone . @' : cohesion and friction angle of soil compositc intcrf-acc based on thc direct shcar test. Howcvcr. the rcwlts of thc direct shcar test indicate that the composite functions well in providing sufficient shear rcsistancc. By taking a close look at equation (2) it can bc obwrvcd that this equation docs not take into xcount thc cffcct of the consolidation (drainage) of thc soil with the passagc of time which has to be incl udcd . As prcviously nicntioncd. the current nicthods handlc only thc friction without any consideration of thc consolidation effect that will follow. In the proposed mcthod thc incrcasc of the friction due to consolidation is being considered. Fig. 2 shows a f l o ~chart ' of thc proposcd method of steep earthfill rcinfol ccd with the composite fabric. L' '
J-
-I-
s e t up N t h eurthfill ?I-
s e t u p iiiiniher of composite fuubric,N< uiicoruge length.1.
k
Yes
point of a p a r t of circle
.amp e
v nchoring point
I
converted t i m e I
Based on this flow chart, N is the number of laycrs. N-1 is the number of layers that expected undcrgonc consolidation. In ordcr to determine the numbcr of layers N the Consolidation time must bc calculatcd. Accordingly, the thickness of each laycr. the composite shects numbcr Nr and the anchor length L c can be set up. To inake the stability analyscs the circular slip surface was drawn and thc ccntcr ordinatcs of this circle were dctermincd. Thc AT-1 layers consolidation time was sct to bc the infinity. At this stcp if the calculatcd safety factor docs not meat the desired value thc calculation proccdurc must start from the beginning again. The consolidution timc of N-1 layers must be adopted as minimum. This procedurc is to be followcd until thc dcsircd full height of the earthfill is achievcd. This stcp is followcd by combining the final numbcr of laycrs A', , anchor length L, and the minimum consolidation time. It must be obscrved that thcse parameters arc changcable especially the anchor lcngth L L according to the length of the consolidation time.
3 INTERNAL STABILITY CALCULATIONS The internal stability calculations arc usually based on equation (1). The main fcaturc of thc ncwly proposed mcthod is the frictional behavior of thc soil composite interfacc based mainly o n thc consolidation time since thcrc is proportional relationship between the incrcasc of friction and cohesion with the consolidation time t r and accordingly the resisting moment M R of the soil can be estimated as shown in cquation (3).
whcre, crri(tc),$h(ti)arc thc strength paranictcrs of soil depending on the consolidation time t r . RTI . resisting moment, and T, is thc mobilizing tcnsilc force of composite fabric and soil and can bc rounded as shown in equation (4) and (5).
I
noet1 to chnnge Nror I,? /
Fig. 2 Flow chart of the proposed design method of steep earthfill reinforced with composite fabrics
(4)
where,
C r w ( t c ) ; cohesion
, tan @ u s ( t r ) : friction anglc
at the soil-composite interface . Q ( t r ) : mobilizing shear stress of soil-composite interface and FWI: safety factor are based on the consolidation time t r . and a : the vertical stress imposed on the conipositc layer. These parameters were cvaluated by direct consolidated undrained shcar test.
034
-1 CONSOLIDATION TIME EVALUATION METHOD
pressure must be applied and if P, is applicd from the beginning, the settlement at point B to occur (p3tm + t f m must be applied which is cquivalcnt to the consolidation pressure from m + 1 , m + 7 . Finally, the prototype consolidation time t , for any layer N (number of layers) can be calculated as shown in equation (8) to (11) by using thc some parameters obtained experimentally such as the drainage distance
As was shown in equation (1)- the moments considcrcd in the calculations of the safety factor are those without any consideration of the consolidation cffcct. In this nicthod these moments are calculated l - t ~ r considering the cffcct of thc consolidation of each layer of the carthfill . Accordingly, the increase of the resisting moment causcd by thc consolidation and so of the pull-out resistance must be related to the consolidation time. t c and by then the consolidation tinic of cach layer to[of the carthfill c m he cstirnatcd. The changcs of the consolidation time li can be cxpcrinicntally detcrmined and by then the drainagc distancc of cach layer can be cdculutcd. Bascd on both the field and laboratory data the consolidation time of cach layer can be c;ilculatcd using Tcrzagi ’s equation. Bascd on this nicthod the progrcss of thc earthfill layers dcpends always on the consolidation time of thc previous layer. Further more thc incrcase in the reinforcement cffcct bclou~N-2 layer is considcrcd. Accordingly, the preconsolidation pressure at thc void ratio beyond which the consolidation scttlcnicnt has no cffcct can be aswnicd and the change of the consolidation time c m he calculatcd. Finally the final settlement S r can he estimated from thc dcgrcc of consolidation U bascd on the following two cases:
1
~
1)
HI, .
( a ) Time factor Tv 2 0.5
(ti) Tv < 0.5
(7) \n h
u e in
H,: drainage distance. . k :pcrnicability coefficient,
whcre, prototype consolidation timc t,’ . equations (8) and (9); (10) and (11) arc corrcspondcnt to to equations (6) and (7) respectively.
: consoliciation cocfficicnt. j’,, : unit wcightofwatcr
17 : consolidation prcssurc. H : cmbankmcnt full h ci g h t . As shown in Fig. 3 scgnicnt shows the conwlidation curvc causcd by self-wcight while scgnicnt5 AH I K CI) arc the consolidation curvcs of the constitutivc laycrs 117 + 1 - m -I-3 with a slopc of II,,, - II,,, i respectively. Considering the wcight of thc fii st la! er ui + 0 - iii + 7- together with the imposed conwlidation pressure and thc consolidation time to l-tc t,,, t,,, + : the cquivalcnt consolidation timcs I t i‘ : C ~ I Rbe cvaluatcd. If any layer to settle to point B. ( p i . t F ) .(pl.tm a spccific consolidation -
+
-
_
+
.
-
5 DIRECT SHEAR TESTS The Kanto loam which is considcrcd a kind of volcanic soil that can be compacted at its natural watcr content with any additional watcr. In this research an attempt is made to reinforce ]canto loam with composite TRF31 for building stccp earthfill structures.
5.1 Coiistuiit volume direct slzeur test
To evaluate the shear charactcristics of Kanto Loam and its relation with the composite two constant volume direct shear tests were performed.
1035
5.2 Soil iriitial coriclitioris The saniplc of Kanto loam with controlled natural water contcnt was first sicved by 5mm sieve. Kanto loam as wcll as othcr volcanic soils has the characteristic of that it can be compacted by controlling its dcgrec of saturation (method) S , Howcver this paper is not concerned about how to control thc density and thc dcgrcc of saturation at thc construction sitc. Howcvcr in this paper the value of density and dcgrcc of saturation of thc specinicns u’crc dctcrniincd to bc Sr=9K% , p ;1.363 gkm’ based on the icsults of thc compaction tcst. 5.3 T e s t i f yprocedure A standard consolidation test was pcrformed with conwlidation pressure rangc 40- 204 kPa and with a primary consolidation tinic of 2-60 minutes. The circled symbols shown in Table 1 means thc tcsting conditions carried out.
It is observed that thcrc is proportionality bctwccn the internal angle of friction tan qL, , tan $cl,, and thc consolidation time until the end of thc primary consolidation after which there is no any noticcable increase. Furthermore, the rclationship between thc consolidation time and tan /tan q h was found to be tan &u/tan =1.1 means that there is an incrcasc in the internal friction in casc of using the conipositc.
6 PROPOSED METHOD ANALYSIS 6.1 Purameters Cm(tc)=31.55kPa, C , (tc)=19.2kPa,k = 0.0042 ni/niin. @=(tr), &(tr), are the most corrclativc or by thc representative paramctcrs obtaincd consolidation tcst as shown below qL(tC) = 20.2 -l/exp(-3.00
qhW(tc)
=
22.0
-
1/ exp( -3.09
+0.941h)
(12)
+0.944J)
(13 )
T h l c 1 Testing conditions c y = 8.25 x10-’+ 0.27ln0(m’/min) 19
98
196
291
whcre
0,
(14)
is the consolidation prcssurc (kPa)
6.2 Uiireirtforced ennhurikmeiit
Bascd on the constant volunic shcar tcst it is understood that thcrc is no changc of thc cohesion of the kanto loam and thc kanto loam togcthcr with the composite cvcn though thc consolidation timcs changc. Fig. 4 shows thc rclationship bctwccn thc conwlidation time and the internal friction angle .
Fig.4 Ohscrvccl ancl cstiniatcd rclationship between tan $,,,, ,, and consolidation time: t c
The circular slip surfacc is assumed not to pcnctratc thc ground below the carthfill. Calculations of ;i compacted em bankmcn t without any rein f orccmc nt with assumed inclinations gradicnts of 1:O.l. 0.3. 0.6. 0.8 and with heights of 5.10,20 and 30 ni wcrc pcrfomicd. As shown in Fig. 5 thcrc is an invcrsc rclationship between the hcight of thc cmbankmcnt and the slope gradient with thc safctj, factor. Furthcr morc. it shows that thc maximum hcight of the embankment must not exceed 1Om. Fig. 6 also shows the rclationship bctwccn both thc safcty factor ( // =90° ) and incrcasc ratio of safcty factor with dccrcasc of slope gradicnt between carth fill’5 hcight. This figurc confirms the results obtaincd in Fig. 5 both show that thcsafcty factor is in inversc proportion with the cmbankmcnt hcight.
Fig.
1036
Calculated bctwecn safct!, i.; and slopc gradicnt . cot /?
frlctol.
thc number of composite layers thc safcty factor was increasing and also it was decreasing whcn thc hcight of thc embankmcnt increasc. Accordingly. bascd o n thc above mentioned four construction nicthods ,I (4)with different laying the obtained critical hcight. IIc wcre 19.1, 18.6, 17.0 and 15.3 m rcspcctivcly. Tablc 2 Conditions of laying method
Fig.0 Calculatcd relationship bctwccn Fs(B = Yg'), dF%/d(cot /j) 6.3 CoiisirieI-iiig the druiriage Cfect oiily
A',
: number of coiiiposirc fabrics,
le
anchoi-age Icngth(m)
For an cnibanknicnt built with a slopc gradient of 1: 0.1 with an infinitc tirnc for thc drainagc to take placc thc calculatcd rcsults arc shown in Fig. 7. According to Fig.7 thcrc is an invcrsc proportionality bctwccn thc safcty factor and thc hcight of the cmbankmcnt. Comparing this with the cnibankmcnt u'ithout any rcinforccnicnt it can bc obscrvcd that thcrc is ii 0.1 incrcasc in thc safcty factor with the nia.ltiriiuni hcight of the cnihankmcnt = 11.8 m. This rcwlt show good cxplanation of the cffcct of thc d i ainagc on thc safcty factor.
Fig. 8 Calculated relationship bctwccn safct), hctol. F3and earth fill height, Iz ( case of considcring the rcinforcing cffect only) 6.5 Considering botlz the draiiiuge uiid r e i i i f k i i i g <#iCtS (1) Tlte effect of coiistructiori Inethod The samc cmbankmcnt considcrcd in thc rcinforcing its was cffcct only with the laying nicthods shown in Tdbk 2. The wholc lcngth of the compositc in cach of thc four construction nicthods is as follow , @ (289m), 0 (373ni), @(425m) and @ (373ni) and thc consolidation time was 0(8,758 niin.). (591min.), 0 (905 min.) and @ (16.885 niin.) method respectively. Comparing methods 0and 0. 0 is bitter. Talking about the drainagc distance. numbcr of layers and thc anchor lcngth. Thc drainagc cti4tancc in mcthod is shortcst while thc anchor lcngth is longcr in method 0. This shows that the prcscncc of thc compositc incrcascs thc safcty factor.
a-@
1-ig.7 Calculatcd rclationship bctwccn safcty factor. k\and earth fill hcight. Ii ( CIISC of considcring thc drainagc cffcct only) 6.3 Coiisideriiig tlic I-eiriforciiig effect oiily
Tahlc 2. prcscnts the construction details of a 20 m high cmbankmcnt with ii slopc of 1:O.l. As a rcsult of this and as shown in Fig.8. whatever is thc construction mcthod thcre is no cmbankmcnt can bc built up to a hcight of 20m. Bascd on the laying @ shown in Tablc 2 and according t o mcthods 0-
a
1037
(2) Efect
of' h y i n g
metliocl
Fig. 9 shows thc relationship bctwccn earth fill height and thc clapscd time for the laying method 0. The numbci of layers togethcr with thc anchoragc length jirc shown in Tablc 2. The thick lines mean the selfwcight consolidation. The total length of composite fabric wits @c (378ni), @)a (379m), @b (379) and @d (425ni) with a consolidatopn tinic Oc(495 min.), h (510 min.). a (905 min.) and d (955niin.).
REFERENCES Committee of Geotextiles-Reinforced Method Popularization 1996. Manual of dcsign and execution for (;eotextiles-Rcinforccd Mcthod. pp.51-83, (in Japanese) Yamaguchi H. 1984. Soil Mechanics (whole rcviscd edition), pp.121-122, Gihoudo-Publishcr (in Japanese) Suyama K., Tanabashi Y. et. al. 1997. Frictional characteristics of interfacc bctwcen compositc fabrics and volcanic cohesive soils based on direct shear test, The annual mceting of Westcrn Branch of JSCE, 111-57, pp.480-481 (in Japancse) Tanabashi Y., Wakuda N. et al. 1998. New dcsign method of steep earth fill reinforced with composite fabrics considering both drainagc and reinforcement effects, Journal of Geos y nthc t i cs. Vo1.13, IGS Japanese Branch, JGS, pp.199-207 (in Japancse)
Fig.9 Calculated relationships betwccn earth fill hcight. Iz and clapscd timc, t for four cases of exccution proccdurcs 0a -@d.
(3)Eurth fill Criticul lieiglzt Hr A4 picviously shown. no carth fill can rcach a hcight of 20 m by using thc reinforcing conipositc or thc d l ainagc conipositc scparatcly. This height can be rcachcd only by using the composite fabric which functions for both thc drainagc and rcinforccmcnt. Accordingly. using thc conipositc fabric would be an cconomical way for building a stccp earth fill.
7 CONCLUSION This papcr has described a ncw dcsign method for thc construction of stccp carth fill by considering both thc cffcct of thc sclf-consolidation of the fill matcrial and thc tcnsilc strcngth of thc cornpositc fabric. Results has shown that a maximum height Hc =20 m of the carth fill can be reached if the consolidation effect of the earth fill is included.
1038
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang i0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Design method for steel grid reinforced earth structure considering bearing resistance T. Matsui, Y Nabeshima & S.G.Zhou Osaka Universig Japan
N.Ogawa Reinforced Earth Engineering Conipany, Osuku, Japan
ABSTRACT: The authors summarized and classified the state of the typical design methods of reinforced earth structures and proposed a basic design concept for the steel grid reinforced earth structure, in which an estimation equation of bearing resistance was derived based on the ultimate bearing capacity theory. It was demonstrated that the consideration of intrinsic reinforcing mechanism into the design method was very important.
1 INTRODUCTION The reinforced earth has been widely used in Japan since 1970's and many kinds of reinforcements have been developed. Steel grid reinforcement is one of the grid type ones and has both reinforcing mechanisms as frictional and bearing resistances. The bearing rence is more effective and useful than frictional one to develop reinforcement resistance required in slope stability. Therefore, it is important to accurately estimate the bearing resistance, followed by establishing a reasonable and economical slope stability design method for the steel grid reinforced earth. In this paper, the authors summarize and cl the typical design methods of reinforced earth structures, and propose an estimation equation of the bearing resistance which is derived based on the ultimate bearing capacity theory and its applicability is confirmed through the comparison with pullout test results of steel grid reinforcements. Then, a basic concept of the design method for the steel grid reinforced earth structure is proposed considering both frictional and bearing resistances. Finally, it is demonstrated that the consideration of intrinsic reinforcing mechanism into the design method is very important. '
rounding subsoil or slip passing through the reinforced earth structure. While in the internal stability, the pullout and tension failures of reinforced earth structure are examined. When the number, spacing and length of reinforcements are calculated, the assumptions of the potential failure line for design of reinforced earth structures are divided into two groups. One group employs a fixed failure line such as linear or bi-linear failure line as shown in Figure l(a). Terre Arinee and multi-anchoring methods belong to this group. When the potential failure line is fixed, the number, spacing and length of reinforcements can be easily calculated from the lateral earth pressure, although the minimum
2 DESIGN METHOD OF REINFORCED EARTH Almost all design methods of reinforced earth structures in Japan are based on three available manuals which are for the Terre Armee, multi-anchoring and geotextile methods. Although their details are different, external and internal stabilities are commonly examined. In the external stability, the basic stability of the reinforced earth structure as a unit is examined for sliding, tilting, bearing failure and slip within the sur-
Figure]. Difference of potential failure lines in the internal stability analysis.
1039
Table 1. Summary of failure line types in the internal stability analysis. Potential failure line Bi-linear
Typical reinforced earth method Terre Armee
line method
Linear
Multi-anchoring
Variable failure lines method
Circular
Geosynthetic
Bi-linear
RRR method
Fixed failure
required length of reinforcement must be satisfied. The other group employs variable Failure lines such as circular or bi-linear as shown in Figure 1 (b). Geotextile and RRR (Reinforced Railroad with Rigid facing) methods belong to this group. The many calculations for all potential failure lines are necessary to decide the number, spacing and length of reinforcement. The typical design methods are classified as shown in Table 1. There is no standardized design method for reinforced earth structures. The fixed failure line tends to be employed among reinforced earth structures like retaining walls, and the variable failure lines tend to be employed among reinforced earth structures like embankment slopes. In the design method for steel grid reinforced earth structures, the variable circular failure lines are employed because of the wide applicability for various kinds of reinforced earth structures.
width of each transverse member can be given by modifying the Terzaghi-Buisman bearing capacity equation for shallow foundation. Assuming that the diameter of transverse member is much smaller than the width of the reinforcement, the bearing capacity equation can be simply given as Eq.( 1) for frictional backfill soils (c=O).
where R, is the ultimate bearing resistance per unit width of transverse member, n the number of transverse members, d the diameter of transverse member, ohthe ultimate unit bearing resistance, o,, the normal pressure and Nq the bearing factor. The bearing factor Nq is often given based on the general shear and the punching shear failure mechanisms. However, i t was confirmed by many test results that they provide apparent upper and lower bounds for actual pullout test results as shown later (see Figure 3). Therefore, to accurately estimate pullout resistance, a bearing factor N', of Eq.(2) which is derived based on the Prandtl's failure mechanism was proposed by Matsui et al. (1996b), in which the KO(=l-sin$) stress state is assumed as shown in Figure 2, together with assuming the angle of plastic flow zone ci) as n/2 (no passive failure zone).
N 3 ESTIMATION OF BEARING RESISTANCE
-
3= exp(n. tan$). tan -+01,
(:
I:
3.1 Bearing resistnizce of steel grid reinforceineizt The steel grid reinforcement which consists of longitudinal and transverse members of welded steel wires of 6.0 mm in diameter. The opening size of the steel grid reinforcements is 225 mm long and 150 mm wide. The total pullout resistance of steel grid reinforcements is mainly composed of frictional resistance of longitudinal members and bearing resistance of transverse members. The bearing resistance of transverse members is usually much greater than the frictional resistance of longitudinal members. In the steel grid reinforced earth, the bearing resistance of transverse members is more than 90 % of the total pullout resistance regardless of normal pressures (Matsui et al. 1996a). The uniform and equal contribution of each transverse member for bearing resistance mobilization was confirmed by Matsui et al. (1996a, b). The ultimate bearing resistance per unit width increases with increasing the numbers of transverse members and the normal pressure. 3.2 Proposed equatioii for estiinutiizg tlie benririg capucig) When a steel grid reinforcement is pulled out from confined soils, the ultimate bearing resistance per unit
Figure 2. Stress condition in the proposed failure mechanism.
1040
Figure 4. Reinforcing effect by the reinforcement.
Figure 3. Comparison between theoretical curves and available pullout test data of anchor and steel grid rein forceinent s.
3.3 Applicaldity of the proposed equation The applicability of the proposed equation was confirmed through comparison between the theoretical value and available pullout test data of anchor and steel grid reinforcements (Matsui et al. 1996b and Nabeshima et al. 1998). The theoretical value calculated by the proposed equation is shown as the solid curve in Figure 3. The estimated curve agrees well with available pullout test data points of anchor and steel grid reinforcements, regardless of internal friction angles of soils. Therefore, it is concluded that the proposed equation is applicable for any types of inextensible grid reinforcements. 4 BASIC DESIGN CONCEPT FOR STEEL GRID REINFORCED EARTH STRUCTURES
In this paper, the authors propose a basic design concept for steel grid reinforced earth structures, especially on the internal stability analysis which included the proposed equation of bearing resistance. In the design method for steel grid reinforced earth structures, variable circular failure lines are employed as mentioned before. The moment equilibrium is satisfied for all circular failure lines as shown in Figure 4. The trial-anderror calculations are carried out in order that the minimum safety factor can be determined. The safety factor for steel grid reinforced earth structure is calculated by the following equation.
~
M,,
1J
+ rCT(sin 0 . tan@+ cos0)
(3)
where Fs is the safety factor, M,, and M, the resisting and driving moments of the soil mass, AMRthe resisting moment by the steel grid reinforcements, r the radius of circular failure line, T the tension force of reinforcement, 0 the inclination of the slip line to the horizontal (the reinforcements are horizontally spread) and @ the internal friction angle of soil. The tension force is decided as a smaller value in between tension strength and total pullout resistance of steel grid reinforcement. The total pullout resistance is expressed as the sum of frictional and bearing resistances as shown in Eq.(4). (4) where R is the pullout resistance of steel grid reinforcement, R, the frictional resistance, % the total bearing resistance, CT,, the normal stress on the reinforcement, D the effective diameter of steel grid reinforcement considering the corrosion effect, f the frictional coefficient between soil and reinforcement, M the number of longitudinal members in the unit width, L, the required length of steel grid reinforcement, N4the bearing factor given by Eq.(2), p the ratio of the total transverse members width to the spread width and N the number of transverse members in the unit length. The application of intrinsic bearing reinforcing mechanism to the design method for the steel grid reinforced earth structures was very important, because most of the total pullout resistance is contributed by the total bearing resistance. The proposed design concept for steel grid reinforced earth structures is summarized in Table 2 comparing to some other design methods. It is similar to that for the geosynthetics except for considering the bearing resistance. Finally, two examples of steel grid reinforced earth structures designed by the proposed design concept are shown in Figure 5 , which shows the restoration of a failed cut slope and a snowslide protection wall. They are more effective and economical comparing to other reinforced earth structures in which is used the frictional reinforcements.
1041
Table 2. Summary of the items examined in the internal stability analysis. Steel grid
Terre Armee
Multi-anchoring
Geosynthetics
RRR
Valiable ci rcu 1ar
Fixed bi-linear
Fixed linear
Valiable circular
Valiable bi-linear
Tension failure
0
0
0
0
0
Pu llout failure
0
0
0
0
0
0
X
X
0
0
Slip line type
Slip failure passing through the reinforced earth structures
0: Examined, X : Not examined. REFERENCES Matsui,T., Y.Nabeshima and N.U.Amin I996a. Reinforcing effect of steel grid reinforcement in granular soil. Proc. Iizt. Conf on Urban Eiig. in Asiuii Cities in the 21st Ceiztuiy, Bangkok, 37-42. Matsui,T., K.C.San, Y.Nabeshima and U.N.Amin 1996b. Bearing mechanism of steel grid reinforcement in pullout test. Proc. Iizt. Con5 Reinforced Eurth, Fukuoka, 101-105. Nabeshima,Y and T.Matsui 1998. Bearing resistance of inextensible grid reinforcement. Proc. 8th Irzr. Offsslzoi-eaiid Polar Eizg, Coizf:,Morzteal, 52 1-525. Ogawa,N. and K.Terao 1998. Example of wire wall structure design. Civil Eizgiizeeriizg 53(7) : 106- 1 1 1. (in Japanese) Ogawa,N., T.Hori, K.Enjitsu and F.Ueo 1998. The state of reinforced earth wall method. Civil Eizgineeriizg 53( 11) : 100-106. (in Japanese) Ogawa,N., K.Uchihata, T.Hori and M.Aoshima 1998. Restoration of a failed cut slope by using the stepped reinforced embankment method. Tsuclzi-to-Kiso 46(7) : 15-17. (in Japanese)
Figure 5. Examples of steel grid reinforced earth stmctures. 5 CONCLUDING REMARKS The authors summarized and classified the state of the typical design methods of reinforced earth structures and proposed a basic concept of the design method for the steel grid reinforced earth structure, which included the proposed estimation equation of bearing resistance derived based on the Prandtl’s failure mechanism. It was also demonstrated that the application of intrinsic reinforcing bearing mechanism to the design method for the steel grid reinforced earth structure was very important .
1042
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
A promising approach for progressive failure analysis of reinforced slopes Takuo Yamagami -Department of Civil Engineering, University of Tokushima,Japan Satoru Yamabe - Araigumi Company Limited, Hyogo, Japan Jing-Cai Jiang -Department of Civil Engineering, University of Tokushima,Japan Younus Ahmed Khan - Graduate School of Engineering, University of Tokushima,Japan
ABSTRACT: An attempt is made to develop a design procedure for the stability of reinforced slopes considering progressive failure based on the limit equilibrium concept. A local factor of safety is defined at the base of each slice to represent the progressive, local failure along a slip surface. The reinforcement force is essentially unknown, but it is assumed to be known and is prescribed for purposes of the analysis. In this sense the method discussed here is unfinished. A simple application example however has shown that it is feasible to establish a stability analysis method for reinforced slopes taking into account progressive failure within the framework of the limit equilibrium approach. 1 INTRODUCTION
A slope stability analysis method for reinforced slopes considering progressive failure is investigated on the basis of the limit equilibrium approach. We have already developed and validated a stability analysis method for unreinforced slopes (Yamagami & Taki, 1997 ; Yamagami, Taki, Jiang & Yamabe, 1999), where a local factor of safety is defined at the base of each slice to represent progressive failure. Although the number of unknowns increases due to the local factors of safety, the problem can easily be made determinate through introducing assumptions used in the Janbu method (1957) and the Morgenstern-Price method (1 965) simultaneously. Indeed we can completely balance between knowns and unknowns (Yamagami & Taki, 1997; Yamagami, Taki, Jiang & Yamabe, 1999). The purpose of the present study is to advance the former method and to make it possible to deal with reinforced slopes. Stability analyses of reinforced slopes are generally made by a limit equilibrium method. However any conventional procedure is based on, what we call, a single value factor of safety analysis; this does not seem to be able to simulate actual behavior of the slopes. In an actual slope, local failure may be initiated at a small portion of high stress levels or highly concentrated zone of shear strains, and the failed zone may expand rapidly or gradually towards eventual, overall slope failure depending on the situation. This type of progressive nature is no longer represented by a single value factor of safety analysis. Consequently it is quite difficult to exam-
ine, for example, the effective arrangements of reinforcement elements with such conventional methods. The approach discussed here has a great potential to improve conventional methods as will be illustrated later in the example problem. In the present paper, however, reinforcing elements are assumed to exhibit only axial tensile forces. Moreover, tensile forces are considered to be known in advance and are prescribed for the analysis. 2 THEORY OF STABILITY ANALYSIS
According to the Morgenstern-Price method (1965), we assume a slip surface of arbitrary shape. Fig.1 shows a potential sliding mass and forces acting on an infinitesimal slice where a tensile force due to reinforcement is included. In this figure, y=y(x): the assumed slip surface equation; y=z(x): the slope surface equation; y=y',(x): the equation of the line of effective horizontal thrust; y=y,(x): the equation of the line of total horizontal thrust; y=h(x): the line of the thrust of internal water pressure; dx: the width of the slice; E': the lateral thrust on the side of the slice in terms of effective stress; X the vertical shear force on the side of the slice; dW. the weight of the slice; Pw:the resultant water pressure acting on the side of the slice; dpb: the water pressure on the base of the slice; dN': the effective normal pressure; dS: the shear force acting along the base of the slice; and a: :the inclination of the base of the slice with respect to the horizontal; T: reinforcement tensile force; and /I: the inclination 1043
The potential sliding body may be divided into a number of finite slices by vertical lines with coordinates X ~ ,X,, * * * , X,. The sufficiently small division is carried out so that within each slice the portion of the slip surface is linear, the interface between different soil types and pore pressure zones are linear and f(x) depends linearly on x. Hence within each slice the following equations are expressed: y(x)= Ax+B dW/dx= px+q
Fig. 1 (a) Potential sliding mass
f(x)=kx+m where A, B, p, q, k and m are unknown constants having different values for each slice. Taking moment equilibrium about the mid-point of the base of the slice, we obtain: d X = -(Eyt)dx
dE y -+ Tsin dx
0-g,
(7)
By combining equations of equilibrium in the N and S directions with the Mohr-Coulomb failure criterion involving the tensile force, we have: dE (KX + L)- +KE = NX + P + R dx where:
(y*) +
K = ?&
Fig. 1 (b) Forces acting on an infinitesimal slice of the reinforcement with respect to the base of the slice. To simplify the equations it is convenient to use the total horizontal force E instead of the effective force E'. Thus we have:
Ey,=E'y ',+P,,,h
2)
ta; 4'1
-
(2)
We assume the relation between normal total force E and shear force X, which is similar to that used in the Morgenstern-Price method:
X= k f(x)E
(
+A-r,l+A
( 31
where k is an unknown parameter, and the function f(x) must be optimized in the present analysis, as will be shown later, while f(x) is an arbitrarily selected simple hnction in the Morgenstern-Price method.
where c', Q ' are the cohesion and the angle of shearing resistance of the soil in terms of effective stress, respectively. r , is the pore pressure ratio (Bishop and Morgenstern, 1960), and F denotes the local safety factor. F is expressed in terms of effective stresses as: 1
F = -[(c' dx . sec a! + dN' tan 4') dS + (Tcos B+ Tsin 0.tan Q')] 1044
(9)
Equations (7) and (8) represent the two governing differential equations for the limit equilibrium condition. Equation (8) can be integrated across each slice in turn starting with E=E, at the beginning of the slip surface. If, for each slice, x is measured from the beginning of that slice, then the solution which satisfies
E=E, when x=O
From Equation (13) a value for E, is determined with a known value of El-l.Substituting this value into Equation (14) yields an equation which contains Fi as the only unknown. Solving this equation, by for example the Newton-Raphson method, provides a unique value of Fi. The complete solution must satisfy the boundary condition:
(10)
E,=O
is as follows:
Equation (1 1) must satisfy the boundary condition E=E, at the end of the slip surface. Usually, E, and E, are zero. Hence, we use E,=O and E,=O in the following derivations. On the other hand, Equation (7) can be integrated to obtain the following equation:
(15)
Therefore, in principle the solution procedure becomes as follows: i ) An initial value I. for I. is first assumed. ii ) Each of the local factors of safety Fi is calculated on the basis of Equations (13) and (14). iii) Checking is made if the boundary condition is satisfied. If not, a value 11, a revised value for I. o, is attained using the Newton-Raphson method. iv) Iteration process is continued from ii) toiii) till E,=O is satisfied. 3.2 Optimization of 2 ,f(x) a n d yt
[E(Y - y)]" + Tsin 0 . 9
In the Morgenstern-Price method, f(x) is taken as an arbitrary function, for example, a constant (e.g. 1.O) or half-sine and so on. In the Janbu method. Y, is usually assumed to be located at 1/3 of slice he&ht. However, many studies by the authors have indicated that f(x) and Yt in the present problem must be optimized so as to obtain complete convergent solutions. Since E, is a hnction made up of k-, f(x) and yt, the boundary condition can be reached by optimizing the problem shown in Equation (16):
X
= JE[;lf(x) - A]dx
(I2)
XO
where yt is assumed to be known as in the Janbu Inethod. However, the Janbu method? Yt must be optimized, similar to f(x). 3 PROCEDURE OF ANALYSIS 3.1 H~ssrcPrinciples for Obtaining Solution
The slope is divided into n slices numbering 1 to n from left to right. If K, L, N, P, R, T and F in Equations (Sa) to (8e) are respectively denoted as K,, L,, N,, PI, RI, T, and F, in the i-th slice x,-~ 5 x 5 (i=l, ~ ~ 2, * * - ,n), Equations ( I I ) and (12) may be expressed separately in the i-th slice as follows.
- Ti
sin "gt
where bi=x,-x,.~,MI [=E,(yt,-Y,)l is a n-~Omentof about the rightmost point of the base of slice i.
where f, = f(x,); i=O, 1, 2, * n. The Nelder-Mead simplex method in non-linear programming is applied to solving Equation (16). Starting with a set of initial values for the independent variables, optimization process is repeated till the minimization of the objective hnction is realized. At each stage of the optimization process, the solution procedure mentioned above is gone through. However, not exactly the same procedure as described above is employed; some modification is necessary. We need not use the Newton-Raphson method for example, because the parameters I., Fi, etc. are automatically selected by the optimization theory adopted. a ,
4,
3.3 Computation Procedure for Softening
-6
Softening of soil can be easily treated according to values of the factors of safety obtained in the calculation process. Since the analysis is based on the 1045
k=c’,l+Ntan
;F < 1
(18)
3.4 Overall Safety Factor In order to evaluate overall slope stability, we define the overall factor of safety Foverall by a ratio between the sum of the mobilized shear forces and the sum of the available shear strengths along the slip surface as:
Fig.2 Modeling of softening (after Law and Lumb, 1978) limit equilibrium method, softening is not defined with the amount of deformation or strain. In _this . study, it is assumed that immediately after reaching the peak value, the soil resistance will drop abruptly (Fig.2) to the final residual value (similar to Law & Lumb, 1978). The iterative computation procedure is as follows: i ) First, every slice is assumed to have peak strength. ii ) The local factors of safety are calculated using the calculation procedure described in the previous section. iii) If slices whose F<1 emerge, the peak strength of such slices is replaced by residual strength, then the local factors of safety are calculated again. iv) Among the slices with peak strength, if slices whose F<1 appear, the peak strength of these slices are substituted by residual one, and the calculation is continued until the convergence are reached. Here, the convergence means that the factors of safety of the slices still holding peak strength are all greater than 1. In case softening does not take place, the results from i) and ii) become convergent solutions directly. Peak-strength (Rp) and Residual-strength (Rr)are expressed as:
where m is the number of slices which reach residual strength. If Foverall is less than 1, the slope is judged to be unstable (or failed). The procedure of analysis addressed so far provides the local factors of safety along a given slip surface. If values of them lie below or equal to unity at a portion of the slip surface, this means that local failure has occurred on that portion. We have established two different techniques called “the method of AILC and that of AGLC” to deal with the locally failed zone (Yamagami, Taki, Jiang & Yamabe, 1999). 4 EXAMPLE The slope shown in Fig.3(a), Fig.4(a) and Fig. 5(a) is locally failed at the bases of slices No.3-No.5 when unreinforced. This situation has been obtained from the method of AILC discussed in our compan-
Fig. 3 Simple example problem (One reinforcement element) 1046
Fig.4 Simple example problem (Two reinforcement elements)
Fig. 5 Simple example problem (Three reinforcement elements) ion paper (Yamagami, Taki, Jiang & Yamabe, 1999). Analyses are thus performed for three cases in which the number of reinforcements is one, two and three, respectively as shown in each figure. A tensile force of 9.8kN for each is assumed. Local factors of safety and the corresponding overall factor of safety obtained for each case are also illustrated in each figure. The results shown in the figures indicate distinctly the effectiveness of the reinforcements, and thereby verify the validity of the present method. 5 CONCLUDING REMARKS
A limit equilibrium stability analysis procedure has been, developed for analyses of reinforced slopes, taking progressive failure into consideration. As a result, it has turned out that quantitative
evaluation of reinforcement effects is possible using the proposed approach. This procedure may be used for the design of effective arrangements of reinforcing elements, because it can identify the locally failed zone or the most unstable zone along a given slip surface. It enables us to activate the reinforcement elements where local failure has occurred. Also, based on the proposed procedure, the required strength of the reinforcement can be determined to render the local factors of safety greater than or equal to unity. This approach, however, is unfinished in that the reinforcement (tensile) forces must be prescribed. It is thus an interesting future subject to provide this method with fkrther ability that can be adapted to situations where reinforcement forces are unknown beforehand. It is also necessary to include the method of AGLC (Yamagami, Taki, Jiang & Yamabe, 1999).
1047
REFERENCES Bishop, A. W. and Morgenstern, N. R. 1960. Stability coefficients for earth slopes. Geotechniqe 10:4, 129- 150. l a w , I(.T. and Lumb, P. 1978. A limit equilibrium analysis of progressive failure in the stability of slopes. Canadian Geotechnical Journal. 15, 113-122. Morgenstern, N. R. and Price, V. E. 1965. The analysis of the stability of general slip surfaces. Geotechnique. 15 : 1, 79-93. Yamagami, T. Taki, M. 1997. Limit Equilibrium Slope Stability Analysis Considering Progressive Failure, Proc. Int. Sym. on Deformation and Progressive Failure in Geomechanics (IS-Nagoya' 97), Asaoka A. et al. Eds, Elsevier, 719-724. Yarnagami, T. Taki, M., Jiang, J.-C. and Yamabe, S. (1999). Progressive Failure Analysis of Slopes Based on a LEM, Proc. of Inter. Symp. on Slope Stabilily Engineering: Geotechnical and Geoenvironmental Aspects (IS-Shikoku'99), Yagi, N. et al. Eds. Rotterdam :Balkema.
1048
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
3-D stability analyses for asymmetrical and heterogeneous nailed slopes C.C. Huang & C.C.Tsai National Cheng Kung Universig, Tainan, Taiwan
M.Tateyama Japanese Railway Technical Research Institute, Tokyo,Japan
ABSTRACT: Bishop’s simplified method was extended into 3-D system to analyze the stability of asymmetrical, hetrogeneous nailed slopes. Interaction between the axial nailing force and the reaction force on the potential failure surface was taken into account in this method. The introduction of the ‘two-directional’ moment equilibrium in two orthogonal directions, calculates the safety factor as well as the directions of sliding for a potential failure mass. Therefore , the error inherent in assuming a plane of symmetry is eliminated. It was also shown that the direction of the nailing force can be optimized by applying the direction of the nailing force to that of potential sliding obtained in the analysis.
the axial nailing force, was considered in this limit equilibrium formulation.
1 INTRODUCTION The technique of soil nailing has been using effectively in stabilizing natural slopes and cuts (e.g., Gassler, 1977,Shen et al., 1981, Bruce and Jewell, 1986,1987).The technique of soil dowelling is also being used extensively in Japan for reinforcing railway enbankments (Tateyama et al. 1996). Current design or stability analysis on the reinforced slopes are frequently conducted under two-dimensional (20 ) condition (e.g., Gassler, 1997). Threedimensional stability analysis on a nailed slope has only been attempted recently (Tateyama et al., 1996). In their study, Fellenius‘ method was modified and the resisting moment rendered by the reinforcement force was considered. The failure of slopes frequently occur in heterogeneous and asymmetrical ways. Huang and Tsai(l999) extended Bishop’s simplified method into 3-D system to take into account asymmetrical loading and heterogeneous geological conditions. In a conventional 3-D stability analysis, the plane of symmetry for a potential failure mass has to be determined prior to the analysis. By employing the ‘two-directional’ moment equilibrium in two orthogonal directions, the plane of symmetry, or the direction of potential sliding, is one of the analytical results. The error induced by assuming the presence of a symmetrical plane is thus eliminated. In the present study, the method proposed by Huang and Tsai( 1999) was modified to take into account the nailing force. The normal force increase and the shear force reduction on the failure surface, due to
2
TWO DIRECTIONAL LIMIT EQUILIBRIUM
Based on the force equilibrium in vertical direction, and the moment equilibrium in x-direction(Fig. 1a), the safety factor against sliding in x-direction can be expressed as:
Fig. I(a) A schematic view of moment equilibrium in x-direction.
1049
in which, T, :nailing force(positive for tension)
V;I,fi,,f3,}: unit vector for S, on column base No.i sin( 8, - a,) cos a,, sin e,
fl,=
sin a, . cos a,,?, f 2 ~
=
f3r
=
sine, sin(8, - a , )- sin a,, +sin a, . sin a , , sin 8,
(3)
Fig1.(b) A schematic view of moment equilibrium in y-direction.
(4)
Based on the force polygon shown in Fig. 2, the following equations are obtained:
(5) F, . sin(6,
{gl,,g2,,g,,}:unit vector for N, on column No.i - tanaDl - tana,, 1 (6) {&I g,, ,g,,1 = J ,
{T, I'
7
J = ,/tan2ay?,+ tan2 a,$
+1
(7)
{I,,, t2,,t,,}:unit vector for T, on column base No.i
-
a,) = Fsy . (sina,
I
(11)
in which, a,represents the angle between the vector of mobilized shear resistance and the positive xdirection (+ for clockwise). 8, =cos-'(sina,,
n
. s i n a y , >, O < O'<-2
Defining a safety factor for column base No.i , based on Mohr-Coulomb failure criterion :
P,,l:virticalload on the top of column No. I
w]:self-weight of column No.i R2,:arm of rotation (Fig. la) Similarily, the safety factor against sliding in ydirection (Fig. 1b)can be expressed as: A 2 ( ~ f 2 , . R Z+fx h . g z r . R Z , )
Fsy
=L=
g31
(EQ RZ,)
{ (W, + P",) '
(8)
in which,
C, = c,.A,(c, :cohesion on column base No.i, A,: area of column base N0.i) 4, :friction angle on column base No.i
.
g31
N,':effective normal force on column base No.i The 'global' safety factor for a potential failure mass is defined as:
1050
in which,
NI'=
w,+ P,,, - s, . f 3 , + 7; . t,, -
lJ1
g3,
w,+ Z,' --__ + T . I;,
[C,+ (--
-
(r
)I.
- lJ1
COS^,,
or
[C',
+ (--w,+$., ~-
-
l J l )tan#,]. cosa,,:,
Note that in the case of one-directional(x, the F7 direction) sliding, a,=O and F,,=F~,(/==I-TI) defined in eq (14) is equivalent to FUand F5, Consequently, the safety factor defined in eq (14) may be deemed as a generalized definition of safety factor in the 2-D and 3-D slope stability analyses 3
Fig.2 Mobilized shear resistance O n the column base,
Fig.3 A 3-D vertical cut under asymmetrical loading and geological conditions(afier Huang and Tsai, 1999).
ANALYSES
Verification of the method described in the presnt study has been performed by Huang and Tsai (1999). It has been shown that the present method was comparable with various methods reported by Hungr (1987), and Lam and Fredlund (1993). However, none of these method reported by Hungr (1 987) and Lam and Fredlund (1993) was capable of analyzing asymmetrical slope stability problems as shown in Fig. 3. This figure shows a corner of a vertical cut with asymmetrical loading and geological conditions reported by Huang and Tsai (1999). Figs. 4 shows the contours of FS calculated by using the method proposed by Huang and Tsai (1999). Fig. 5 shows the direction of resultant shear force on the column bases. It is seen that the general trend of the shear force 'flow' from the symmetrical plane c-c' toward the quardrantal point 'a'. The number of columns in Fig. 5 is purposely reduced to give a clearer view. , Fs are slightly different from Thus, the values of FX,. those shown in Fig. 4. Fig. 6(a) shows the positions of columns on which nailing force T, (T, =29.4 kNhar, tensile force) was introduced. In the present study, cases with various values of pxyranged between 0" and 45" were investigated for p = 0"' loo,
1051
Fig.6(a) Locations of column bases on which the nailing force was applied.
Fig.4 Contours of Fsi on the failure plane.
Fig.G(b) The direction of nailing force.
Fig,5 Directions of sliding force on the column bases. 20"and 30°, respectively The case of P,=25"-30" represents the approximate axial force that complies with the directions of shear resistance (a,)calculated by using the two-directional moment equilibrium proposed in the present study.
Fig. 7. Shows the relationships between PLYand calculated 4 of the reinforced vertical cut. It is seen that for p =Oo, loo, 20" and 3O0(Fig.6b), maximum values of F' are obtained at ~,=25"-30". These directions fall approximately into the range of mobilized shear forces on the column bases as shown in Fig. 5. Consequently, the values of 'a,',calculated in the present study by using two-directional moment equilibrium formulation, can be deemed to be a practical, significant result .
1052
Relationship between F,and p xy
Fig.7 Safety factors of the nailed slope calculated under various conditions. 4
to J. CeoiecJ?. mid Geoer~viro.Eqq, ASSE for possible publication Hungr, 0 1987 An extension of Bishop’s simplified method of slope stability analysis to three dimensions Geo/ecliiiiqiie, 37( I), 113-1 17. Lam, L & Fredlund, D G 1993 A general limit equi 1i b r iu in mode1 for t h r ee-d i in e ns i o nal slope stability analysis (’m. Geokech. J , 30, 905-919 Shen, C K , et a1 1981 Filed measurement of an earth support system AS(‘li, .J, Geoi. Etig Div., Vol 107, No GT12, 1625-1642 Tateyama, M et a1 1996 Study on the reinforced embankment by a large diameter column during . wiethodyfor rainfall YIYX.L S ~ u ~0 ~1 1pivitfoi*ciiig 1 i a m ~ slope.,, 1 Jqxriws (;eoiech~i~cd Sociefy, 303-308 (in Japanese)
CONCLUSION
Bishop’s simplified method was extended into 3-D system by taking into account moment equilibrium in two orthogonal directions. The new method is capable of dealing with 3-D circular or composite failure surface under asymmetrical loading and geological conditions. It was demonstrated that this method renders practical, significant values of safety factors of the slope as well as the direction of shear resistance on the column base (or the direction of potential sliding). The effect of reinforcement may be maximized by applying the tensile reinforcement aligned within the range of calculated directions of shear resistance on the column bases. 5
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
This study is financially supported by the National Science Council, Taiwan, under the contract No. NSC 88-22 18-E-006-03 1. 6 REFERENCES
Bruce, D A & Jewell, R A 1986, 1987 Soil nailing Appilication and practice, Part 1 and 2, Groiitiu‘ Ellg1~~eeJ”I~lg
Gassler, G 1977 Large scale dynamic test of in sitii reinf-irced earth l’i‘o~1 ) y i MeihocJ, I I I Soil crmJ Rock Medi., Kcri.l.wihe, Vol 2 333-342 Gassler, G 1997 Design of reinforced excavations and natural slopes using new European Codes Pmc. h i , Syiiip. I<m./hl k i i ! f o ~ * c e n ~ tFirkuokn, it, J C ~ ~ X943-96 VI, 1 Huang, C C & Tsai C C 1999 Extension ofBishop ’s method i n t o t hree-d i in ent i o n al a rid asymmetrical slope stability analysis submitted 1053
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Numerical analysis of reinforced soil slopes under working stress conditions Bruno Teixeira Dantas Universiry of Tuiuti cgParana, Brazil
Mauricio Ehrlich COPPE, Federal University ($Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
ABSTRACT: A finite element numerical study on reinforced soil slopes under working stress conditions is presented in this paper. This study accounts for the influence on reinforcement tension of slope height and inclination, the reinforcement stiffness and spacing, the soil friction angle and compaction induced stresses on the soil. It is shown that, in general, the stiffer the reinforcement system and the higher the stresses induced during compaction, the higher are the tensile stresses that must be resisted by the reinforcements. Compaction may be the major contributor to reinforcement tension at depths of more than 10 meters. The highest value of the reinforcement maximum tension did not occur at toe, but varied over a depth of 70% to 80% from the top of the slope. An analytical procedure for the determination of the location of reinforcements maximum tension is proposed.
1 INTRODUCTION
2 MODELING
Experimental and numerical data on reinforced soil slopes are relatively scarce and, in general, the design methods approach is quite simplistic. A number of parameters is responsible for the behavior of a reinforced soil slope. Important parameters on the behavior of such structures have not been explicitly taken into consideration, even at failure or under working stress conditions. Commonly neglected factors in the conventional design approach are the reinforcement stiffness and compaction (Ehrlich & Dantas, 1999). The purpose of this study is to highlight the most important factors that influence the behavior of a reinforced soil slope founded upon a competent base. A comprehensive nonlinear, total stress finite element study on reinforced soil slopes under working stress conditions was developed and the results are presented in this paper. Parametric analyses were done including the influence on reinforcement tension of slope height and inclination, reinforcement stiffness and spacing, the soil friction angle and compaction. The work described in this paper is part of a study which concerns the adaptation of Ehrlich & Mitchell's (1994) method for reinforced vertical walls to generic reinforced soil slopes, developed by Dantas (1 998).
A modified version of the CRISP92 (Britto & Gunn 1990) finite element program with soil compaction (Iturri, 1996) was used in the analyses. In this new version the hyperbolic representation of the soil stress-strain curve (Duncan et al., 1980) and the Seed & Duncan's (1986) soil compaction model were incorporated to the original code. In Figure 1 the representation of the hypothetical reinforced slopes used in the analyses are schematically shown. The slopes consists of 10 equally spaced reinforcement layers, in which was varied the slope height and inclination, the reinforcement stiffness and spacing, and the soil friction angle. The compaction of backfill soil was also modeled in the construction sequence. 94 different structures in total were analyzed. Typical soil parameters, reinforcement stiffness values and compaction conditions were used. Parameters and geometric conditions used on analyses are shown in Table 1 and Table 2. The finite element mesh used in the analyses is illustrated in Figure 2. All meshes consisted of 1229 nodes, 380 quadrilateral 8-noded soil elements and 110 bar elements to the reinforcements modeling and 11 bar elements to the facipg modeling. The lateral boundaries were assumed to be perfectly smooth, i.e., only vertical movements were allowed.
1055
Figure 1: Hypothetical Reinforced Soil Slope.
Table1:Parameters used in the studies Structure
Height, H (m) Angle, o (degrees) Soil fi-iction angle, 4) (degrees) Reinforcement stiffness, Si
without considering soil considering soil compaction 5, 10 45, 60, 70, 80,90 25, 30, 35, 40
5 , 10 45, 60, 70, 90
0.01,0.1, 0.5, 1, 10
1
35
Perfect adherence between soil and reinforcement was assumed. This means that there is no slip between the soil and the reinforcement; the soil and reinforcement strain are the same at this interface. Jewel1 (1980) and Dyer & Milligan (1984), according to Ehrlich & Mitchell (1994), have shown that perfect adherence is a reasonable hypothesis under working stress conditions. Other similar numerical study by Chalaturnyk & Scott (1990) also assumed the hypothesis of perfect adherence. Then, no interface elements were utilized in the analyses. To assure a null tension condition at the end of the reinforcement, a extreme bar element with small length, Le, and very low axial stiffness was applied (Fig. 2). A comparative analysis of the reinforcement modeled with and without this element demonstrated that the maximum reinforcement tension was not significantly affected, but only the distribution of tension in the region nearby this element was altered. The structures were constructed in 11 stages. Each stage consisted of the corresponding placement of the backfill soil and slope face elements, and soil compaction when applicable. The first reinforcement level was located at (S, / 2) high from the backfill base, and then consecutively at each S, till the last one.
2.1 Soil, reinforcement andface properties
Table 2: Reinforcement geometric conditions Parameter Length, L, Vertical spacing, S, Horizontal spacing, s h (m) Extreme length, Le Extreme stiffness. Si
Value 0.8H 0.1H 1 0.005H 1o - ~
The foundation and the backfill soil were idealized as a hyperbolic nonlinear elastic material. The soil properties are all given in terms of total stress, since the numerical study only involved total stress analyses. The hyperbolic parameters of the backfill soil and of the foundation soil used on the analyses were estimated based on Duncan et al.’s (1980) table of suggested values and are presented in Table 3. The adopted values for the backfill represent a fi-eedraining sandy soil. The foundation soil was modeled as a fine to medium sand, classification SPSW, whose thickness was 10 meters. The reinforcements were modeled as a linear elastic material. Five different reinforcement types were considered, including both extensible and inextensible inclusions, expressed by the relative soil-reinforcement stiffness index, Si (Ehrlich & Mitchell, 1994),
Figure 2: Typical finite element mesh. 1056
Table 3 : Parameters for the hyperbolic soil model Parameter
Foundation Backfill Values Values 600 480 Elastic modulus number, K Elastic modulus exponent, n 0.5 0.25 Unloading modulus 900 720 number, K~~ Cohesion- c (kN/m2) 0 0 Friction angle, 4 (degrees) 36 25, 30, 35.40 1 0 Friction angle reduction ratio, A$ (degrees) 0.7 0.8 Failure ratio. Rf Bulk modulus 450 100 Number- Kh Bulk modulus 0 0.5 ExDonent. m Unit weight. Y (kN/m3) 20.4 19.6
where: E, = reinforcement modulus; A, = reinforcement cross-sectional area; and P, = atmospheric pressure. Ehrlich & Mitchell(1994) provides a range of Si values for typical reinforcement types, assuming usual backfill soil and reinforcement spacings, which is presented, as follow: 0
0 0
Metallic, 0.500-3.200 Plastic, 0.030-0.120 Geotextiles, 0.003-0.012
Seed & Duncan's (1986) proposal was used on modeling of the induced soil stress due to compaction. Compaction is represented by a transient, moving surficial load of finite lateral extent and is modeled by an equivalent one-dimensional loading. The induced stresses, Gxpj, are applied as initial forces in the mesh previously to the calculation of the displacements and stresses and strains in the soil.
is the maximum horizontal stress that would have been induced by the compaction of the soil layer in the absence of lateral deformation in the direction of reinforcement The compaction equipment modeled was equivalent to the Dynapac CA25 vibratory roller with a maximum vertical operating drum force of 160 kN and length of 2.1 m. Shown in Figure 3 is the curve of maximum horizontal stress, Gxp,i, induced by this roller versus depth, z. This curve results from the procedures suggested by Ehrlich & Mitchell (1994) for the plastic zone and by Seed & Duncan (1986) for the elastic zone. In Figure 3, zp is the depth of the plastic zone. Oxp,i
3 RESULTS
The extensible inclusions were represented by Si values of 0.01 and 0.1, typically a geotextile and a geogrid, respectively. The inextensible inclusions [metallic reinforcements] were represented by Si values of 0.5, 1 and 10. Facing with same stiffness, Si, equal to lO", were used on all analyses. The purpose of this slope face was to avoid numerical instability, since no cohesion was considered in the backfill soil.
2.2 Soil compaction modeling
Figure 3: Maximum horizontal stress induced by the roller.
These analyses are concerned on the maximum reinforcement tension and the point of its location along the reinforcements. 3.1 Reinforcement maximum tension
The effect of slope height and inclination in the maximum tension in the reinforcements is shown in Figure 4. Relationships between the reinforcement maximum tension, T, and depth, z, are presented in a normalized form. On the analyses the consider structures have the same relative soil-reinforcement stiffness index (Si = 0.1) and soil friction angle (35") and no soil compaction was taken. The parametric study included slope heights of 5 m and 10 m, reinforcement vertical spacings of 0.5 m and 1.0 m, and five inclinations, 45", 60", 70°, 80" and 90". Analysis of Figure 4 leads to the conclusion that, as expected, the higher the slope angle, the higher are the tension developed in the reinforcements. It is also shown that, except for the
1057
90" slope, the highest value of the reinforcement maximum tension did not occur at toe, but varied over a depth of 70% to 80% from the top of the slope (z/H = 0.7 - 0.8). This result is in good agreement with Zornberg et al.'s (1998) experimental results and with Adib's (1988) and Chalaturnyk and Scott's (1 990) FE analyses' results. A perfect normalization of the results related to reinforcement spacings, S, and sh, and slope height, H, is also shown. Structures with different heights, but same stiffness index (Si), soil friction angle and slope inclination have the same curve describing the normalized values of reinforcement maximum tension with depth. Figure 5 exemplifies the importance of reinforcement stiffness on results. In this figure analyses' results of slopes built with the same inclination (70"), height ( 5 m) and soil friction angle (35") and five different reinforcement stiffnesses (0.01, 0.1, 0.5, 1 and 10) were considered. It is shown that the stiffer the reinforcement system, the higher are the tensions developed in the reinforcements. Considering all slope inclinations studied the same results were obtained. Similar results were also obtained by Adib (1988), through numerical modeling of real structures. These results agree with Ehrlich and Mitchell's (1994) conclusions for reinforced soil walls that reinforcement stiffness is a major influence factor on the reinforcement maximum tension. The importance of soil friction angle in the result values of maximum tension in the reinforcements is shown in Figure 6. In this figure analyses' results of slopes built with the same
Figure 4: Influence of slope height and inchation, Si = 0.1 and 4 = 35".
Figure 5: Influence of reinforcement stiffness and spacing, o = 70°, H = 5m and d, = 35". inclination (70°), height (1 0 m), reinforcement stiffness (Si = 0.1). and soil friction angles of 30", 35" and 40" were considered. As expected, the higher the soil strength, the lower are the tensile stresses that must be resisted by the reinforcements. The significance of backfill compaction is shown in Figure 7. The results represent structures with the same inclination (70"), height (10 m), reinforcement stiffness (Si = 1) and soil friction angle (3 5") modeled with and without compaction. Comparing results shown in Figure 7 it may be seen that compaction increases maximum tension in the reinforcements by approximately 35%. Compaction may be the major contributor to reinforcement tension at shallow depths. These results are also supported by Adib's (1988) and Ehrlich & Mitchell's (1994) studies.
Figure 6: Influence of soil friction angle, o = 70", H 10m and si= o.l.
=
1058
presented. This procedure is supported by Dantas' (1998) results, and described, as follows. A straight line parallel to the slope inclination is drawn from point B to point D at the top of slope. Another linking is also drawn from point B to point A, situated at the toe of the slope. Point B coordinates, x and h, are determined by,
Figure 7: Influence of soil compaction, o = 70°, H = 10m, Si = 1 and = 35".
+
Figure 8: Location of reinforcement maximum tension point, o = 60", H = 10m.
3.2 Location of the reinforcement maximum tension within the slope
In Figure 8 the location points of the maximum tension in the reinforcement in 10 meters high slopes, with face inclination of 60" considering different reinforcement stiffness and soil friction angle conditions are shown. Dashed line represents a proposed curve for the location of the reinforcement maximum tension point. The compilation of all FE analysis results performed by Dantas (1998) showed that this location is not significantly affected by the soil friction angle and soil compaction or by the reinforcement stiffness and spacing, but it may be considered only function of the slope geometry. In Figure 9 a suggested procedure for determination of the location of reinforcement maximum tension on generic reinforced slopes is
4 CONCLUSIONS
A parametric numerical study has been performed to provide basis for the extension of the Ehrlich & Mitchell's (1 994) analytical working stress method for reinforced vertical walls to generic reinforced soil slopes. The FE study developed herein represents the compilation of all influence factors on the magnitude and location of the reinforcements maximum tensile stress within a reinforced soil slope. The CRISP92 program have been shown as a good tool for the numerical modeling of reinforced soil structures. Good reliability may be credited to these numerical studies, since comparison of results agreed very well with others similar numerical and analytical studies. Different embankment configurations were considered, including the slope height and inclination, the reinforcement stiffness and spacing, the soil friction angle and compaction induced stresses on the soil. It is shown that independently of the slope geometry, in general, the stiffer the reinforcement system and the higher the stresses induced during compaction, the higher are the tensile stresses that must be resisted by the reinforcements. Compaction is not considered by currently used design methods. Compaction may be the major contributor to reinforcement tension at depths of more than 10 m. It is also shown that: (a) the highest value of the reinforcement maximum tension did not occur at toe of the slope, but varied over a depth of 70% to 80% from the top of the slope; and (b) the location of the reinforcement maximum tension within the slope is not significantly affected by the soil friction angle or soil compaction, or even by the reinforcement stiffness and spacing, but it may be considered only function of the slope geometry. An analytical procedure for the determination of this location is proposed.
1059
D
~
I
x
'
Figure 9: Location of the reinforcement maximum tension point (generic slopes)
Mitchell, J.K. Accept for publication on J. Geotech. Geoenv. Engrg., ASCE. Iturri, E.A.Z. 1996. Numerical analysis of the influence of soil compaction on embankments constructed over weak foundations. D. Sc. dissertation, COPPE/UFRJ, Rio de Janeiro (in Portuguese). Jewell, R.A. 1980, Some eflects of reinforcement on the mechanical behavior of soils. Ph.D. dissertation, Cambridge Univ., Cambridge. Seed, R.B. & Duncan, J.M. 1986. FE analysis: compaction-induced stresses and deformations. J. Geotech. Engrg., ASCE, 1 12(l), pp.23-43. Zornberg, J., Sittar, N. & Mitchell, J.K. (1998), Performance of Geosynthetic Reinforced Slopes at Failure. J. Geotech. Geoenv. Engrg., ASCE, 124(8), pp.670-683.
5 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The financial support to the first writer provided by the Brazilian Research Council (CNPq) is gratefdly acknowledged. REFERENCES Adib, M.E. 1988. Internal lateral earth pressure in earth walls. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley, California. Britto, A.M. & Gum, M.J. 1990, CRISP90: User's and Programmer's Guide. Engrg. Depart., Cambridge Univ., Cambridge. Chalaturnyk, R.J. & Scott, J.D. 1990. Stresses and deformations in a reinforced soil slope, Canadian Geot.J., v.27, pp.224-232. Dantas, B.T. 1998. Workrng stress analysis method for reinforced soil slopes. M. Sc. dissertation, COPPE/UFRJ, Rio de Janeiro (in Portuguese). Duncan, J.M. Byrne, P., Wong, K.S. & Mabry, P. 1980. Strength, stress-strain and bulk modulus parameters for flnite element analyses of stresses and movements in soil masses. Geotech. Engrg. Res. Rep. No. UCB/GT/80-01, Univ.of California, Berkeley, Calif. Dyer, N.R. & Milligan, G.W.E. 1984. A photoelastic investigation of the interaction of a cohesionless soil with reinforcement placed at different orientations. Proc.Int. Con$ In Situ Soil and Rock Reinforcement?pp. 257-262. Ehrlich, M. & Mitchell, J.K. 1994.Working stress design method for reinforced soil walls. J. Geotech. Engrg., ASCE,120(4), pp. 625-645. Ehrlich, M. and Dantas, B. T. (1999). Discussion on paper Limit Equilibrium as Basis for Design of Geosynthetic by Zornberg, J., Sittar, N. & 1060
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Design method of vertical reinforced slopes under rotational failure mechanism X.Q.Yang & S.X.He Hubei Polvtechnic University, Wuhaiz, People's Republic of China
2.D. Liu Wulzan University o j Hydraulic and Electric Engineering, People's Republic of China
ABSTRACT: Based on limit analysis theory and reasonable value of energy safety factor, a design method of vertical reinforced slopes under rotational failure mechanism is proposed, and some beneficial conclusions are derived in this paper. 1 INTRODUCTION
It was proved by variational methods of limit equilibrium that failure mechanisms of slopes include translational failure mechanism and rotational failure mechanism (Baker & Garber 1978) As a matter of fact, translational failure is a especial example of rotational failure If soil mass satisfies Mohr-Coulomb yield criterion and obeys associated flowing rule, based on soil limit analysis theory (Chen 1975), here energy safety factor FS for slope s$ability is equal to internal dissipative work rate ry, divided by external force work rate it,,$ The energy safety factor is a general evaluation of slope stability, literatures (Yang et a1 1997 a, b, Yang 1998) detailed its application to stability topics under translational failure mechanism and showed that energy safety factor is a effective new method for evaluation of slope stability To two-dimensional problems, the stability for lrertical slopes reinforced by flexible reinforcements is studied by use of energy safety factor method under rotational failure mechanism, and some beneficial conclusions are derived in the paper
Figure 1 . Stability state of slope with H, under rotational failure mechanism
Where: If(@I?OIJ)
2 REASONABLE VALUE OF ENERGY SAFETY
FACTOR
=
(3tgpcos8, +sin 8,)exp[3(8, 3(1+9tg'q)
1061
B,,)tgp]
3tgpcos0,,+sin 0,, 3(1 +9tg2p) S f;(0,,,0,) = -(2cos8,, 6 r;,
If soil mass's unit weight is p, its cohesion and internal friction angle are c and p respectively, and angular velocity of rotational failure soil mass is 0, as shown by Figure 1, for vertical slope with H,,3~.tg(45"+p/3)/p, its plasticity only occurs at point B, so the slope is stable To Figure 1 , external force work rate w,,, done by weight of failure soil mass under rotational failure mechanism has following relationship (Chen 1975)
~
-
S/I;,)sin0,,
(3)
(4 Figure 2. Equivalent mechanism of reinforcements And its internal dissipative work rate k;, produced by cohesion c along velocity discontinuity surface can be obtained as follows:
(7) Then corresponding energy safety factor FS can be derived :
Where:
theories and tests under adhesive failure of reinforcements (Liang & Sun 1992). According to above demonstrations, it can be suggested reasonably that restraint of reinforcements to failure soil mass can be considered as a supplementary part of internal dissipative work rate, and the supplementary part should be equal to increment of internal dissipative work rate produced by Ac and Ap, Energy safety factor has a clearly physical meaning, FSm,,=lmeans vertical slope approaching plasticity completely, FS,,,=1.915 means the vertical slope just approaching plasticity at its toe, FS,,,=(l-l915) means the vertical slope approaching intermediate state of above two cases Based on Figure 2, in order 5 is called reasonable to design safely, FS,,,=1.91 designing value of energy safety factor, if FSm,,21.915, it can be said that corresponding reinforced vertical slope is stable. 3
and SfP4=0,it can be proved that When (?fF@,=O formula (9) has a minimum value, literature (Chen 1975) gived out
DESIGN METHOD OF ENERGY SAFTY FACTOR
To account for flexible reinforcement's contributions to slope stability, they are assumed that: (1) reinforcements are placed horizontally at the same vertical space S, along slope height;(2) reinforcements have enough anchorage length and can not be pulled out from anchorage soil mass;(3) reinforcements have enough tensile force and can not be broken off when rotational failure mechanism happens.
By putting formula (10) and H,=2c.tg(45"+pL!)lp into formula (8), then minimum value of FS can be gotten :
Under rotational failure mechanism, FS,,,=l 915 is equivalent to K.r=2ctg(45"+9L!)/p, its physical meaning is a vertical slope just approaching plasticity at toe FS,,, is always equal to 1 915 when height of vertical slope is equal to H, it has no any relations to c and 9 of soil mass, so this supports a theory basis for the stability of reinforced slopes To reinforced slopes , its equivalent values of c and p in reinforced scope will be increased at the same time, as shown in Figure 2 This had been proved by
3 1 Constraint effect of'flexibfc reinforcements
In fact, failure surface is a shear zone and has certain thickness, because the flexible reinforcements can only carry tensile force, in order to prevent rotational failure most effectively, reinforcements at the failure surface will slowly change its orientation so that at last the orientation of tensile force will be opposite to of failure soil mass, or will be slipping velocity
1062
v.
Where r;, ii,and i-;are same as formulas (2),(3),and (4) expressed respectively. produced And internal dissipative work rate by tensile forces of reinforcements and cohesion c along log spiral failure surface has following expression:
Where: 6) As shown by Figure 3, Bl(+1,2,3, ,n) of reinforcements in formula (16) can be solved by he following equation : **a
Figure 3 Reinforced slope under rotational failure mechanism vertical to corresponding curvature radius .r, of failure surface (leschinsky 19S5),as shown in Figure 3. Based on limit analysis theory, constraint effects on failure soil mass can be calculated by use of energy work rate forms, it is equivalent to tensile dissipative work rate produced by flexible reinforcements at the rotation:l failure surface, ,in which 7; is corresponding value is equal to tensile force of the ith layered reinforcement at failure surface and n is total number of reinforcement layered along the slope height. Supposed width of single reinforcement is b, cohesion and internal friction angle between the reinforcement and its surrounding soil mass are c, and q,respectively, and there is no surcharge on top surface of slope, then the tensile force T,. of the ith layered reinforcement at failure surface can be derived:
z?,’
i sine,, = ~ ; , s i n e ~ e x p-e,,)tgpJ [(~,
n
Where r, can be derived by formula (6): I;, =
H sin 6, exp[(e, - B,,)tgp] - sin B,,
(18)
Then energy safety factor FS of vertical reinforced slope can be expressed as follows
. .
FS = WmJWc,\2 - c{exPc2(8, -8,,)tgcpl- 11 2tgq pq](f;- - 4 )
r,
If given parameters p, H, c,q,b, c, ph and n, for certain value S,,, then formula ( I 9) is a fhction of 0, and B,, , so putting different values of 8, and 64,into Where L,, is the ith layered reinforcement’s length (1 9) by iterative calculations until formula existed in failure soil mass and has following corresponding FS,,, is derived Different s h has relationship: different FS,,”, in which the S, corresponding to FS,,,=l915 is called designing horizontal space of flexible reinforcements This process can be realized easily by computer optimization program designed by authors Because flexible reinforcements are placed horizontally, in order to ensure reinforcement not 3 2 Design inerhod pulled out from anchorage soil mass, anchorage Horizontal space S, of reinforcements is taken as a length of reinforcements should be equal to or bigger calculating unit length of vertical reinforced slop:, as than reinforcement’s length existed in failure soil shown in Figure 3 , external force work rate w,,. mass As shown in Figure 3, length of the first done by weight of rotational failure soil mass 1s layered reinforcements is maximum, accounting for expressed as follows construction convenience, design length of flexible reinforcements can be given as follows M’ 3 = S, pr,;’R(f; - r; - 1’;) (14) L = 2L,, = 2rn{cos8, eup[( 0, - O , , ) t g q ] 120) L.\
-cosQ,e.;pI(Q,
1063
-0o)tgvlj
4 CALCLJL,ATION RESEARCHS
Example I : Some vertical slope, slope height is ,+4.1Om, soil mass's unit weight p=18 kN/m3, its c=i SkPa and q ~ 2 S " . Under rotational failure mechanism, please give out FS,, of the slope and its 0 (,,0,,and S. Based on formula (8), FS,,,=1.23 can be derived by computer optimization program, 8,=42" and 8,=62" corresponding to FS,,,=1.23 can also be given out. Putting the values of dl and 19,into formula ( 5 ) , then S=2.3 1 in can be obtained. Example I1 : Some vertical slope reinforced by flexible reinforcements, its p=l8 kN/m', ~ l 5 k P a ; n=6, b=6cm, c,=c, and and ~ 2 5 " reinforcement's p,,=p. Under rotational failure mechanism, if FS,,, = I ,915 as designing value of energy safety factor, please give out reinforcement's designing parameters S,, S,, and L. Based on formula (19) by use of computer optimization program, S, =h/rr=0.68m, S,=0.60m, 6) =42", 8,=58", and S=l.93m corresponding to FSm,,=1.91 5 can be obtained. (+1,2,3;**,n)of each layered reinforcements are: i3,=44.68", 0?=47.34', @,=SO. OO", 8,=52.66O, 8,=5 S.32", and l&=5 8 .OOo Putting I9,=42", 0,=44.68", and 0h=580 into formula (20), then L=3.40m can be given out. As S=2.31m in example I and S 1 . 9 3 m in example 11, as shown by Figure 4, it is indicated that more shallow rotational failure surface will be induced for reinforced slopes. This result coincides with geotechnical engineering practices. By comparisons of reinforcement's designing parameters between rotational failure mechanism (example I1 ) and translational failure mechanism (Yang 1998), it can be shown that rotational failure mechanism will lead to a more economic designing results than that of translational failure mechanism, 5 CONCLUSIONS
Upper-bound height H, of reinforced slope had been given out by some scholars (Juran et al. 1989, Wu et a1 1994), but designing height of reinforced slope in working state is very important, this problem is not resolved very well, and needs to do fiu-therresearches. Based on limit analysis theory, through translating restraint effect of flexible reinforcements on slope stability into energy work rate forms, the designing height of reinforced slope in working state and corresponding reinforcement's designing parameters such as S,, S,, and L are resolved properly in the paper by use of reasonable value of energy safety factor (FS,,,=l .915), these designing results coincide with engineering practices.
/
Failure surface 3fexample 11
Fisure 4. Rotational failure surface of example I and example I1
REFERENCES Baker. R &M Garber 1978 Theoretical analysis of the stabilit? of slopes Geotechnique 28(4) 395-41 1 Chen. W F 1975 Limit anal) sis and soil plasticit3 Nen York Elsevier Juran. I et a1 1989 Strain compatibilit? design method for reinforced earth walls J Gcoech Engng D n A111 115(4) 435-456 Leschinsky. D et a1 1985 Stabilio of membrane reinforced slopes J Geotech Engng DII Am 11 I(11) 1285-1299 Liang. B & Y Q Sun 1992 Rcscarcli about strength characteristics of rciiiforced cla) J Laiizhou rail\+a! institute ll(2) 50-59 Wu.X Z et a1 1994 Limit anal) sis for the stabilit? of slopcs reiiiforced \x it11 gcotextilc Rock and Soil mechanics 15(2) 55-61 Yaiig,X Q 1998 Soil pressure tlieon of retaining uall & designing research for reinforced slope and deep plt supporting Ph D tliesis Wuhan universit? of hydraulic and electric engineering Yai1g.X Q . He.S X & G L Chen 1997 Research about stabilit? of s l u q trench exeaxation in soft claj I n J X Yuan (ed ) .coinputer methods and advances i n geomechanics 1903- 1908 Rotterdam Balkema Yai1g.X Q . Liu.Z D &S X He 1997 A new definition niethods of safet) factor and Its appllcatlon I n J X Yuan(ed ) .computer methods and advances i n geoinechanics 1625- 1630 Rotterdam BalLenia
1064
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Reinforcement mechanism in soil nailing for stabilization of steep slopes T.Nishigata & K. Nishida FucuLty of Engineering, Kunsui University, Sitira,Japan
ABSTRACT The design procedure in soil nailing depends on the tensile force that develops in the reinforcement material. The tensile forces are gradually revealed with increasing deformation of the relnforced slope. These forces are closely related to the horizontal earth pressure acting against the facing structure of slope. In the case of few reinforcements, a slope needs a large deformation to reach a stable condition and the tensile force quickly increases with increasing slope deformation. On the other hand, in the case of many reinforcements, the slope gets to a freestanding state with a small deformation value, and the total tensile force is quite small compared with the total horizontal earth pressure.
1. INTRODUCTION
2. EXPERIMENTAL TEST METHODS
Soil nailing is a typical method for earth reinforcement that is applicable to both natural and cut slopes. Basically, it is considered to increase slope stability through the tensile force, shear and bending resistance generated in the reinforcement materials. The most commonly used design procedure depends on a calculation of the tensile force in the reinforcement. Much research with model tests (Jewel],1987, Tateyama,1993, Matsumura,l995) has estimated the eEects of the tensile forces and proposed a number of the actual design methods. Most of the research (Toriihara, 1988, Miki, 1994) concluded that the tensile force has an important relation to the earth pressure acting against the facing wall of reinforced slope. However, these tensile forces develop rather passively with slope deformation while cutting the slope. Therefore, the reinforcement effect must essentially be a function of the deformation of the slope. However, there is much that remains unclear concerning the relationship between the tensile force and the earth pressure that acts within the reinforced slope during the deformation. In view of the above, we arranged several hydraulic pressure sensors in the reinforced region of a model slope to accurately measure the earth pressure during the deformation process for various reinforcement installation conditions. In addition, we investigate the relation of the measured earth pressure to the tensile force in the reinforcement bars and the restraint effect of the remforced area. Finally, a basic design concept for the optimum number of reinforcements was proposed by considering the slope displacement.
2.1 Test apparatus and materials The test apparatus was designed to cause active failure in the slope model by moving the wall set in front of the reinforced slope as shown in Fig.1. The model of a reinforced slope was 150 cm in height and 150 cm in width inside a steel box of 150 cm height, 200 cm width and 60 cm depth. Since this study was intended to observe the eEect of the earth pressure on the reinforcement and the strain
1065
Fig.1 Test model
Table 1 Properties of iron ore
I/
T-Fe : 67.5
Composition N 2 0 3: 0.8
Natural moisture
7.3
Density Unit weight
(gf/cm3)
Water absorption
(%)
Mean particle size
(mm)
1 I 1
~~
2.95 2.1
0.55
Uniformity coefticient CoefCicient of curvature
of the reinforcing bars, these physical quantities had to be measured as precisely as possible. To satisfy this requirement, we measured the earth pressure in the reinforced area by using the newly designed hydraulic pressure cell (Nishida & Nishigata,l998) shown in Fig.2. The earth pressure can be determined by measuring the water pressure acting on the hydraulic cell. This method has advantages for measuring the earth pressure during a deformation and gives stable and accurate values even for granular material. Furthermore, high density iron ore was used for the slope soil to emphasize the earth pressure and tensile force. Table 1 shows the properties of iron ore. The cohesion was cd=0.048kgf/cm’ and the friction angle was d ,=42.8’ in the direct shear test on the iron ore. From these results, the physical properties of the iron ore have not any remarkable difference to commonly used sandy soil, except for the iron’s larger density. The reinforced slope model was designed to obtain the unit weight 2.95tf/cm3 by dropping the dry iron ore from a height of 150 cm. The reinforcement material in the test model was a osphate-bronze round rod of 1.0 cm in diameter and 75cm in length (E=l.l X 106kgf/cm’). The surface of the rod was coated with sand particles to ensure friction with the peripheral iron ore, and strain gages were mounted on the upper and lower sides of the rod to measure the tensile strain in the rod.
2.2 Test procedure The test was conducted by pulling the movable wall, as shown in Fig.1, slightly backward in 1 mm stages using a rear side jacks, the model slope at each stage was allowed to stabilize before the next stage of moving the wall. In this way, the wall was moved back a maximum 30 mm, causing active failure due to the weight of the slope. Table 2 shows the test conditions on the quantities of
1066
Fig.2 Hydraulic pressure cell for measuring the earth pressure
reinforcing bars and their arrangement. The heads of the reinforcing bars were bolted tightly to the model of the facing wall, which was made from a 20 mm wide and 10 mm thick osphate-bronze plate. While the movable wall was pulled back, we measured the total horizontal earth pressure on the six load cells arranged on the movable wall, the horizontal earth pressure in the reinforced region on the hydraulic cells, and the tensile strains on the reinforcing bars. 3. TEST RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS Figure 3 shows the relationships between the displacements of the moving wall and changes in the total horizontal earth pressure as measured in the six load cells set outside of the model slopes (PI shown in Fig. 1). The slope without reinforcement maintains a state of active failure because the earth pressure maintains a constant value with the large wall displacement. The earth pressures when using reinforcements decrease to zero at certain wall displacements. Each displacement at zero earth pressure indicates the required displacement for a free-standing stability of reinforced slope. Furthermore, and it is clear the displacements at free-standing decrease with increased reinforcement. Next, we consider the earth pressure acting within the reinforced slope. The horizontal total earth pressure (P2 shown in Fig.l), which acts against the wall during the deformation process of reinforced slope, is shown in Fig. 4. The earth pressure results are measured by the hydraulic cells. From the figure, we can see that the horizontal earth pressure begins to decrease as the deformation proceeds. There are fewer reductions in the horizontal pressure and a higher stress remains in the reinforcement region for much of
the reinforcement. Asaoka et al. (1995) have also shown in a numerical analysis that if reinforcement bars are present, the mean principal stress around the bars remains at a high level. Next, we investigated the tensile force that developed between the reinforcement bars during the deformation process. Figure 5 shows the relationship between the total tensile force on all of the reinforcement bars and the wall displacement. The larger circles in the graph show the points where the reinforced slopes reached the free-standing stability. A ll of the reinforcement bars experienced an increase in tensile force associated with the wall displacement, and the reinforced slope reaches to free-standing stability. The tensile force was greatest for the case of four reinforcement bars and decreased as the number of
Fig.4 Changes of earth pressure during displacement
Fig.5 Changes of total tensile force during displacement.
Fig.3 Relation between earth pressure of load cells and displacement
1067
Fig6 Relation betwen tensile force and number of r e i n f o r m t bars at each d i s p l w t bars was increased. When ten or more reinforcement bars were used, there was no more change in the tensile force. Therefore, the stability of the reinforced slope was not simply governed by the magnitude of the tensile force acting on the reinforcement bars. Furthermore, we could obtain a curved line from the points of the free-standing stability. This curve indicates a characteristic relation among the three factors : the deformation at the time of free-standing stability, the number of reinforcement bars installed, and the tensile force on the bars. That is to say, for the soil nailing method, we can determine the deformation and the tensile force when the number of bars is determined. We can also determine the number of reinforcement bars and the tensile force when the allowable deformation is given. Figure 6 shows the relationship between the total tensile force at each deformation stage and the number of reinforcements. When there were fewer reinforcement bars (4 bars), the deformation of the slope during free-standing stability is large, and the tensile force on the reinforcement bars was very large. The reinforced slopes with many reinforcement bars (10 or 14 bars) showed a tendency in the tensile force to quickly become large compared to the case with fewer reinforcement bars at the small wall displacement such as 0.5 mm or 1.0 mm. This result indicates that when the reinforcement bars are arranged in closely spaced, the tensile force is sensitive to the initial displacement. The results also indicate that the mechanism of the generation of tensile force depends on the number of reinforcement bars used in the slope. Figure 7 shows the distributions of the tensile force acting on the reinforcement bars at the time of the slope stabilization. With 4 bars, the maximum tensile forces developed at the points where the bars were
Fig.7 Distribution of tensile force on reinforcement bar connected to the facing wall. The tensile forces in that case could have been generated by a slippage collapse of the slope as a result of insufficient restraint effect of the reinforcement bars. On other hand, with 10 reinforcement bars, the tensile force generated in each bar was smaller than that with a smaller number of reinforcements, and we could see that the forces tended to act uniformly throughout the bars. In this case, the development of the tensile force was not caused by the support of the
1068
Fig.8 Changes of earth pressure and tensile force according to number of reinforcement bar
earth pressure acting at the facing wall. We considered that the tensile force was closely related to the local behavior of the soil around the reinforcement bars. As shown in Figs. 4 and 6, when the reinforcement bars were closely arranged, the stress in the reinforced area remained at a comparatively high level and the tensile force in reinforcement bars was sensitive to the initial deformation. In this situation, the local soil deformation characteristics, such as dilatancy, probably had an important influence on the stability of the reinforced slope. When the restraint effect from the soil deformation around the reinforcements is restricted and the entire reinforced area acts as a quasi-retaining wall. The design method for the quasi-retaining wall due to the restraint effect requires an investigation into the overall external stability of the reinforced area, but there is no need to investigate the allowable tensile force on the reinforcement bars. Figure 8 shows the relationship between the total tensile force developed in the reinforcement bars and the total horizontal earth pressure when the slope reached a stable free-standing state. In the case of fewer reinforcement bars, the tensile force is higher than the horizontal earth pressure, and the tensile force has a primary effect on the slope stability. When the number of reinforcement bars is increased, the slope remains stable even though the total horizontal earth pressure exceeds the tensile force on the reinforcement bars. This is a typical situation regarding the characteristics of the restraint effect. When the restraint effect is produced, there is no need to balance the tensile force on the reinforcement bars and the
fig.9 Installation ratio and normalized displacement.
horizontal earth pressure. If it is possible to estimate the number of reinforcement bars for the restraint effect, the design method of a reinforced slope becomes simple, and the reinforced slope can be kept with a very small deformation. Figure 9 shows the relation of the normalized horizontal displacement of the reinforced slope to the installation ratio of the reinforcement bars. The installation ratios were del'ined as the ratio of the total area of the cross section of the reinforcements to the whole reinforced slope surface. The hatched portions in the figure indicate the ranges used in the practical design for the normalized horizontal displacement (0.1 -0.3%) and the installation ratio of the reinforcement bars (0.02 0.05%), respectively. The conditions of 0.035% (4 reinforcement bars) and 0.0529%(6 reinforcement bars) of the installation ratio in our test fall within the range of the commonly used values. Therefore, in a reinforced slope designed by using commonly used range of the installation ratios, the tensile force plays a primary role. If the design condition with a slightly large number of reinforcement bars (0.06-0.08% of the installing ratio) is applied to the reinforced slope, the deformation can be reduced to an extremely small value. In this condition, the restraint effect behaves as a primary effect and the tensile force is no longer effective. Therefore, the external stability of the overall reinforced area is more important design concept than the internal stability.
-
1069
4. CONCLUSIONS
(1) The tensile force in the reinforcement bar increases with the displacement until the reinforced slope becomes free-standing. With many reinforcement bars, the tensile force shows a tendency to be sensitive to the slope displacement. (2) With fewer reinforcement bars, the maximum tensile forces develop at the facing wall where the bars are jointed, and with reinforcement the generated tensile force becomes small and uniform throughout the bars. (3) The stress in the reinforced area with more reinforcement bars remains high compared to that with fewer reinforcement bars. Furthermore, there is no balance between the total horizontal earth pressure and the total tensile force in the reinforcement bars. (4) The tensile force plays a primary role in a design using a common range of the installation ratios (0.02-0.05%). On the other hand, the deformation can be reduced to an extremely small value by increasing the installation ratio (0.06 -0.08%). (5) When restraint effect is generated with an installation ratio range of 0.06-0.08%, the tensile force is no longer effective and the external stability becomes a main factor in the actual design. REFERENCES Jewell, R.A. & C.P. Worth 1987. Direct shear test on reinforced sand, Geotechnique, 37, 53-68. Tateyama, M., F. Tatsuoka 1993. Consideration on reinforcing effect in bar like reinforcing members, The 28th Japan Conf. on Soil Mech. and Foundation Eng., 2787-2790. Matsumura, M., T. Sueoka & F. Tatsuoka 1995. Reinforcing mechanism of soil nailing and effect of slope facing, Jour. Geotech. Eng., JSCE, 93-104. Toriihara, M., A. Yamamoto & K. Hirama 1988. Model test of slope reinforced with steel bars (Part 2), The 23rd Japan Conf. on Soil Mech. and Foundation Eng., 1719-1722. Miki, H., K. Kudo, M. Taki, & N. Fukuda 1994. The facings retaining effect of steep slope reinforced embankment, Recent Case History of Permanent Geosynthetics-Reinforced Soil Retaining Walls, Balkema, 131-140 Nishida, K., T. Nishigata & Y. Kurokawa 1998. Method of earth pressure measurement using water pressure cell, The 33rd Japan Conf. on Soil Mech. and Foundation Eng., 1675-1676. Asaoka, A., T. Kodaka & G. Pokharel 1995. Model tests and theoretical analysis of reinforced soil slopes with facing panel, Soils and Foundations, V01.35, No.1, pp.133-145.
1070
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The study of direct shear tests of woven geotextiles with granular soils M. Matys & TAyele Department of Engineering Geology,Faculty of Natural Sciences, Comenius University,Bratislava, Slovakia
s.Hrlc AquATerra Limited, Bratislava, Slovakia
ABSTRACT : Direct shear tests of Polypropylene and Polyester woven geotextiles with a granular soil have been carried out. Shear test data are plotted and studied as shear stress versus shear displacement graphs for free shear tests and partially fixed shear tests. The CO1 (Coefficient of Interaction) values for these reinforcememts were in the range of 0.77 - 0.88. 1 JNTRODUCTION The use of geotextiles in geotechnical engineering is growing very rapidly every year. Critically important for the proper design of reinforced steep slopes or geosynthetic lined side slopes and covers of landfills is the soil - to - geosynthetic and/or geosynthetic - to - geosynthetic fi-iction behaviour. This is usually investigated by the use of the direct shear apparatus or the pull - out box. Koerner (1998) recommends that the use of a direct shear apparatus with sizes of 100 mm x 100 mm to be sufficient for friction tests on geotextiles and geomembranes. The authors have conducted interface tests on different types of woven geotextiles using a direct shear box with dimensions of the upper box being 100 mm x 100 mm and of the lower box 120 mm x 120 mm. We have been carrying out experiments on geosynthetics with soils to investigate interface shear strength parameters. Shear tests of geomembranes with sands and gravels have been published in (Matys et al. 1997), pullout tests of geogrids in (Lopes & Ayele 1998) and test results of Geosynthetic Clay Liners (GCL) and geotextiles with gravel in (Baslik et al. 1998). In this paper we would like to present test results of five types of polyester woven geotextiles and a polypropylene geotextile as tested in a free shear test mode and partially fixed shear test mode. Figure 1. Photomicrographs of the used fabrics (Sample no. 1 - 6). Magnification is x 3.75.
1071
Sample number
1 2 3
4 5 6
Tensile strength Strain [%I WJIml MDICD MD/CD* 9/20 Polyester 200145 10118 Polyester 400150 151.. Polyester 1451.. 151.. Polyester 4501.. ..I15 Polyester ..I50 10113 Polypropylene 35 at 5% strain/..
Apperture size**
Polymer used
[%I
Degree of roughness ( relative)
1.47
Low
0.10 8.7 1
Medium Medium Medium Medium
0.52 1.38 2.46
High
2 MATERIALS USED
2.1 Reiizforceiizent Reinforcements no. 1 - no. 6 are woven geotextiles from different firms in different countries, Photomicrographs of the used fabrics are presented in Figure 1. Except for reinforcement no. 6 all are produced of polyester. Table 1, shows some of the basic properties of these materials. 2.2 Soil The sandy soil (SP) used in these tests has a granulometry between 0.1 to 9.5 mm. Properties are as follows : C,=5.71; C,=0.62; d,,=0.35 mm; d,,= 0.66 nim; d,,= 1.45 mm; dgo= 6.78 mm. The angle of internal friction of the soil is 37.3', for confining pressures of 50, 100 and 150 kPa.
3 TESTING METHOD Tests were conducted on a direct shear apparatus by using an upper box with internal dimensions of 100 mm x 100 mm and a lower box with internal dimensions of 120 rnm x 120 rnm. The Slovak Standard (STN 1997) allows the use of these boxes for direct shear reinforcement tests. Koerner (1998) recommends the use of standard geotechnical laboratory shear boxes (e.g. 100 mm x 100 mm) to be satisfactory for geotextile and geomembrane testing, where by focus should be on more relevant shear - strength testing parameters than the size of the shear box. 3.1 Testing program The soil was poured freely to the lower box until the box was filled. Then it was compacted in two stages
Figure 2. Cross section of interface sample configuration : a) sand / geotextile specimen placed freely, b) sand / geotextile specimen clamped to the upper box. with confining pressures of 25 kPa and 50 kPa for 10 seconds and 60 seconds respectively. The reinforcement was laid freely on the lower box - free shear test (Figure 2a) or anchored to the upper box - partially fixed shear test (Figure 2b) and filled with the sandy soil and was compacted for 10 seconds by applying a normal stress of 50 kPa until the required confining pressure was reached. Normal
1072
stresses applied on the sample interfaces during testing are 50, 100, 150 and 200 kPa. In all the tests the upper box moves in a displacement rate of 1 mm / min.
where:
4 TEST EVALUATION
5 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Test results of interface characteristics of the reinforcements sheared over the sandy soil were is the assessed according to STN 72 1030. z =,,,z maximum shear stress developed during the shearing along the sand / geotextile interface, for displacements in the range 0 to 10 % of the length of the shear surface, in kilopascals (European Standard - Draft 1997) and G~~is the corresponding normal stress in kilopascals. The angle of internal friction on a sand alone, the angle of friction between geotextile and soil, their cohesion or adhesion values were obtained as described in a traditional geotechnical manner using an adapted form of the Mohr-Coulomb failure criterion. The correlation coefficient r was calculated to check and control the best fit straight line of the Mohr-Couloumb's diagram (STN 1987). For tests with n (number of tests carried out) = 3, the value of r must be 2 0.9969 and for tests with n = 4, r must be 2 0.9500 The bond coefficientf, or the CO1 (Coefficient of Interaction) between the soil and reinforcement and the efficiency E4 of hction angle mobilization are defined according to the following equations :
Test results of different reinforcements with different types of tests are found summarized in Table 2. We have been studying the influence of the apperture size on the results of the shear characteristics of these reinforcements.
tan 6 COI=fb = tan 6
E4 =
~
tan 6 XlOO tan
[%I
6 = hction angle (between the geotextile and soil) and $ = internal friction angle of the soil.
Table 3. Apperture size influence on the adhesion value for reinforcements with thickness 4 .OO mm. Adhesion [kPa] Apperture size Sample number [%I 5 0.6 1.38 1 8.2 1.47 9.8 8.71 3
After excluding the polypropylene geotextile (sample no. 6) and reinforcements with a thickness > 1.00 mm, we have compared the apperture size with the adhesion values (Table 3). It has been found that as the apperture size increases the adhesion value also increases. We do not recommend to introduce some of the adhesion values acquired in these tests into stability calculations. Based on evaluations of friction tests with geosynthetics and soil (Bluniel & Stoewahse 1998) recommend that adhesion values derived froni friction test results should be introduced into stability calculations only in special cases, e.g. for interfaces between cohesive soils and geoniembranes. 1073
Except for three reinforcements, both free shear tests and partially fixed shear tests have been carried out. In these experiments the least value of friction angle between soil and geotextile is 30.5" with sample no. 4 and the highest value is 33.8" for geotextile sample no. 6, with their bond strengths turning out from 0.77 to 0.88 respectively. Martin et al. (in Koerner 1998) have found soil (concrete sand) - to - woven geotextile hction angle to be in the range 0.77 - 0.84. This same result has been found in this work for the reinforcements tested on the free shear box with the sand. These values are recommended to be used for routine first hand design purposes of woven geotextiles.
Figure 3. Shear stress vs. shear displacement for sand geotextile interface (free shear test).
Figure 4. Shear stress vs. shear displacement for sand geotextile interface (free shear test).
As most of the reinforcing woven fabrics are made of polyester yarns or polyester tape fabrics, we have carried out 5 different tests with this high modulus polymer material. Table 2, shows a 6 % of difference in efficiency E4 (see eq 2 ) for polyester geotextiles, the bond coefficients to be in the range from 0.77 - 0.83. From Figure 3 we can also see as the horizontal displacement increases, the value of the shear stress can differ for the same polymer material (polyester) as much as 20 % for the same shear displacement value and same confining pressure. This can be explained by the difference in material roughness (Table l), apperture size (Table 3) and variations of weaving technology, where by it can affect directly the physical, mechanical and the hydraulic properties of the fabric (Koerner 1998). The polypropylene geotextile sample no. 6 on the other hand has turned out to have the best interface properties (See Table 2 and Figure 5). The values of the coefficient of interaction for this reinforcement are 0.84 for a free shear box test and 0.88 for a partially fixed shear test. Figure 4 demonstrates that the tensile strength of a material does not necessarily be directly proportional to the interface shear strength of the same material. Sample no. 3 and sample no. 4 are presented to the market under the same coniinercial name. Their difference except other things is in their tensile strength. It seems that shear parameters do not depend on the tensile strength of a material. Their bond coefficients (COI) are 0.88 and 0.84 respectively. As a matter of fact sample no. 6 with the least tensile strength (35 kNm) from all the materials tested was found to have the best shear parameter.
Figure 5. Shear stress vs. shear displacement for sand geotextile interface (free shear test).
1074
As it can be seen from the graph of horizontal displacement versus shear stress (Figure 5) for a free shear test, 5 types of reinforcements are presented where by, all of the polyester specimens were compared to the polypropylene geotextile (sample no. 6). The results show that sample no. 6 throughout the whole shearing, being all boundary conditions kept constant has the predominance in the shear stress values from 80 % - 100 % (Figure 5). An absolute prevailing of the shearing stresses can be read for the same vertical stresses values from 0 5 mm of the horizontal displacement value. Note that shear stresses developed during the shearing along the soil /geosynthetics interface, for lower displacement values are usually adopted for design purposes (European Standard - Draft 1997). Figure 6 shows the comparison of shear stress versus displacement for a polyester specimen and the polypropylene sample tested on the partially fixed shear mode. Test results obtained depict that the polypropylene geotextile specimen tested with the same boundary conditions as the polyester material is almost 100 % better as far as the shear parameters are concerned, even when shearing progresses. The roughness of the polypropylene geotextile tested has the biggest influence on the shear parameter (Table 1). This is because of a large amount of soil mass is mobilised, when a rough reinforcement is used and intum an increase in interface friction angle (Baslik 1985). The relatively higher opening size ratio of this polypropylene reinforcement than the polyester specimens is also the other factor, where is due a higher value of interface friction angle is recorded. In such cases the
Figure 6. Shear stress vs. shear displacement for sand geotextile interface (partially fixed shear test).
soil is pushed into the appertures, where by the soil mass in the interface is not very much distorted, thus friction is increased. While comparing the nature of the graphs (Figure 5 and Figure 6), tests conducted under the free shear mode do not actually reach their maximum shear stress values within the given displacement. They have an increasing tendency, when shear progresses (Figure 5). In what concerns the tests on the partially free shear mode the maximum shear stresses values are reached for displacements within the range 0 to 10 % of the length of the shear surface (Figure 6).
6 CONCLUSION The following conclusion can be drawn for the woven geotextiles tested with a sand on a direct shear apparatus : a. Peak soil - to - geotextile friction angles for the tested woven geotextiles have turned out to be 30.5' - 32.6' (Table 2), which corresponds to a CO1 value of 0.77 - 0.84 (free shear mode) and it can have a higher value up to 0.88 (33.8'), when tested in a partialy fixed shear (the authors recommend experiments to be conducted on more sample population) mode. b. The bond coefficients of the polyester woven geotextiles are found to be in the range of 0.77 0.83 (Table 2), which corresponds to a 6 % of difference in efficiency (E#). This difference might be influenced by the type of the weaving technology, the apperture size and the roughness of the fabrics tested. As much as a 20 % difference in shear stress has been found when the nature of the graphs were studied for the same shear displacement values and same confining pressure (Figure 3). c. The polypropylene woven geotextile has been found to have the best shear strength parameters. A CO1 value of 0.84 and 0.88 (Table 2, Figure 5 & Figure 6) has been calculated for a free shear test and the partially free shear mode respectively. From 0 - 5 mm of the shear displacement value, the polypropylene geotextile has shown to have the biggest shear stress value for all confinment stresses applied. Note that shear stresses developed during the shearing along soiVgeosynthetics interface, for lower displacement values are usually adopted for design purposes (European Standard - Draft 1997). d. The shear stress versus shear displacement curves for the partially fixed shear tests reach
1075
their maximum shear stresses values in the range of 0 - 10 % (Figure 6) of the length of the shear surface. In what concerns the graphs from the free shear box test (Figure 5) there is a progressive increase of the shear stresses values as the displacemnet increases.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT This paper is prepared for the grant of the Ministry of education of the Slovak republic entitled : Friction of soils and geosynthetics. The authors would like to thank Mr. Oswald for the presented microphotographs.
REFERENCES 1. Baslik, R. , Janotka, I., Ayele, T., 1997. Geosynthetic and Mineral Materials Used for Landfill Liners and Covers. Sixth International Landfill Symposium, 13-1 7 October, Sardinia, ITALY vol. IIIp. 293 - 301. 2. Baslik, R. 1985. Geotextiles for reinforcement. VUIS, Bratislava. 3. Blumel, W., Stoewahse, C., 1998. Geosynthetic interface fiction testing in Germany - effect of test setups -. Sixth International Conference on Geosynthetics, Atlanta, USA, p. 447 - 452. 4. European Standard Draft prEN IS0 12957 -1. 1997. Geotextiles and geotextile - related products - Determination of the friction characteristics - Part 1 Direct shear test (ISO/!DIS 1295 7 -1 : 199 7). 5 . Koerner, R.M. 1998. Designing with geosynthetics. 4" ed. Prentice Hall, New Jersey 6. Lopes, M.L., Ayele, T., 1998 : Influence of Reinforcement Damage on the Pull-out Resistance of Geogrids. Sixth International Conference on Geosynthetics, Atlanta, USA, p . 1183 - 1188. 7. Matys, M., Hric, S., Polko, I. 1997. Hydro power plant iilina - Shear tests of soils and geosynthetics and the design of sealing of the approach channel. Geotechnics 97 - The of Modern Technology of Rudiment Construction, Podbanskk, SLO VAKIA,p . 43-45. 8. STN 72 1030 (Slovak Technical Standard). 1987. Laboratory direct shear box drained test of soils. 9. STN 73 6025 (Slovak Technical Standard). by 1997. Soil structures reinforced geosynthetics. Technical requirements.
1076
10 Probabilistic slope stability
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Localized probabilistic site characterization in geotechnical engineering S.Pumjan & D. S.Young Department of Mining Engineering, Michigan Technological University,Houghton, Mich., USA
ABSTRACT: Probabilistic modeling of geotechnical strength parameters for large scale in-situ characterization of geological formations is presented in this paper. The actual measurements of strength parameters from a limited sample test (hard data) are combined with other sources of information (subjective soft data) to characterize the localized probabilistic model of in-situ strength parameters. The sequential Gaussian cosimulation technique was introduced to achieve the localized probabilistic characterization of in-situ strength parameters. The bivariate probability distribution was applied for the probabilistic joint model of strength parameters (c-4). In other words, the full statistical distribution of strength parameters are obtainable for every local point within the geological domain. These localized probabilistic models provide the necessary input for probabilistic structural analysis, such structures as slopes, dams, foundations or underground openings, where c and 4 are applied for the structural design.
1 INTRODUCTION
Probabilistic modeling of geotechnical strength parameters for large scale in-situ characterization of geological formations requires a formidable task to accomplish based on sparsely located samples available. This is due to the fact that the physical reality of strength parameters are varied spatially throughout the formation and the probabilistic description of their spatial variability is almost impossible with limited samples located sparsely. Also, the interdependence between the strength parameters should be taken into account in the probabilistic modeling technique, which makes it more complicated statistically. To overcome these difficulties, the actual measurements of strength parameters from a limited sample test (hard data) must be complemented by other sources of information (subjective soft data) such as quantitative I i thological descriptions, geophysical data, and other physical properties determined from simple laboratory and field tests. The soft data are generally abundant, and easy and cheap to obtain, but do carry valuable information that should be used in the estimation model for probabilistic site characterizations. Consequently the soft data was incorporated with the actual hard data
to overcome these difficulties through the geostatistical techniques and to improve the quality of the probabilistic modeling of strength parameters. The sequential Gaussian co-simulation technique (SGCOSIM), developed by Almeida ( 1 993), was introduced to achieve the localized probabilistic characterization of in-situ strength parameters, which can combine hard data of strength parameters with other sources of information to simulate the spatial variation of geotechnical strength parameters in probabilistic terms. Therefore, the probabilistic distribution of strength parameters are available for every local element (or point) within the entire geological formation. The strength parameters, cohesion (c) and internal friction angle (@) in this case, were jointly simulated based on the sequential principles, which duplicates the probabilistic structures of strength parameters as well as their spatial variations within the geological formation. Also, the Markov-Bayes assumption was applied to simplify the co-simulation process as compared with the traditional co-kriging method that requires the cross-covariances. Cross-covariances are not easily obtainable, if not impossible, for geotechnical projects due to the small number of sample data. Technical details of SGCOSIM are given in the next section.
1079
Therefore, when applying this conditional simulation algorithm, it is necessary to check that the studied variables are at least bivariate normally distributed. The check is implemented by the way that the experimental indicator variograms corresponding to specific cutoffs are compared to the corresponding Gaussian theoretical ones. The comparison allows the judgment of accepting or rejecting the multi-Gaussian model (Almeida 1993). Conditional simulation of strength parameters using SGCOSIM. Compute the statistical parameters of bivariate normal distribution (BVND) from the simulated data for ;very local block: BVND (uc,u+,o;,a&p,+) where U , and o, are the mean and standard deviation of c, U+ and o,+are mean and standard deviation of 4, and pc,+is the correlation coefficient between c and @ (Tatsuoka 1971).
2 SEQUENTIAL GAUSSIAN CO-SIMULATION SGCOSIM is developed for joint conditional simulation of several interdependent random variables. The sequential simulation (Deutch and Journel 1992) implies that the univariate conditional cumulative distribution function (ccdf) is estimated sequential1y.
where 2,is a random variable, z, is a particular realization of Z,, rz is the original data, and N is previously simulated data. By assuming the multiGaussian model, all ccdf's are normal distributions which are fully characterized by their means and variances. These statistical parameters are estimated locally by the simple kriging system. The joint spatial variability of several variables is reproduced by conditioning to a prior model of covariances and cross-covariances. The derivation of conditional distribution is now conditioned to data of the same type, data of different variables, and previously simulated data found within a neighborhood of the location being simulated. The spatial cross-correlation between variables is injected through the cross-covariance structure, and the estimation of the conditional mean and variance of ccdf calls for the use of the simple co-kriging system. The distinctive advantage of this simulation algorithm is that several spatially interdependent variables are jointly simulated. Also, it allows the integration of different sources of information (hard and soft data) in the mapping of several primary variables (hard data) without the complexity of the traditional co-kriging system. The cross-covariances of primary (hard) variables and secondary (soft) variables are inferred from the covariances of hard variables based on the Markov-Bayes assumption. A step-by-step procedure of the probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength parameters by using SGCOSIM is outlined below: Preliminary statistics of hard variables (c-4) and soft variables (soil density in this case). Structural analysis: the covariances of strength parameters and the cross-covariances of strength parameters and soil density. Checking for bivariate normality: SGCOSIM is built on the multi-Gaussian assumption.
CASE STUDY The localized probabilistic characterization of the insitu strength parameters using SGCOSIM was carried out on the soil slope at the Mae Moh mine, Lampang province, northern Thailand. A total of twenty-seven soil strength data, in terms of cohesion ( c ) and internal friction angle (@),were tested within the area of 600m x 400m: Northing (1900m to 2500m), Easting (-3800m to -4200m). These soil strength data were obtained from direct shear test, by which at least three soil specimens were tested at various normal loads of specific magnitude. A Mohr Coulomb's failure criterion was then applied to determine the strength parameters: cohesion and friction angle. The strength parameters are modeled as primary (hard) variables. Associated with the strength data was the soil density data obtained from the laboratory soil density test. A total of twentyseven soil density data was collected at the same location of strength data. In this study, soil density is modeled as a secondary (soft) variable. As it has been outlined, the localized probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength parameters using SGCOSIM starts with preliminary statistics of variables under the study. 3.1 Preliminary statistics Figure 1 shows the normal probability plots of cohesion, friction angle, and density variables. As seen in Figure I , the cohesion and friction angle show 1080
performing SGCOSIM the normal score transform is used to transform the experimental histogram of random variables to the standard normal distribution with zero mean and unit variance. Therefore, the variables under the study can be distributed in any shape. The experimental histograms of cohesion and friction angle are transformed to the standard Gaussian distribution by the normal score transform method. The normal score transformation function used in this study transforms one variable at a time and ensures the normality of the transformed variables. However, the bivariate normality assumption can be acceptable by considering the normality of each variable and their correlation coefficient, as well as physical conditions: two shear strength parameters were tested on the same sample taken randomly (Young 1977, 1993). The general statistics of primary and secondary variables are given in Table 1. Table 1. The general statistics of studied variables. Variables
Number of data
Mean
Variance
cov"
cohesion (kN/m2)
27
22.10
70.40
0.379
internal friction angle (degree)
27
18.29
41.69
0.353
density (ton/m3)
27
2.14
0.0036
0.027
%ov is the coefficient of variation. It was found that there is an essential correlation between primary and secondary variables as seen in Table 2 which shows the correlation coefficients of the input variables. Table 2. Correlation coefficients between variables. Figure 1. Normal probability plots of cohesion, friction angle and density variables. almost a straight line and confirm Gaussian distributions. Thus, up to this point, it is safe to assume that the cohesion and friction angle are normally distributed. On the other hand, the density shows a skewed distribution, and its normal probability plot cannot be fitted easily by a straight line, which indicates that the density variable is not normally distributed. However, this should not pose any problem in the simulation model. Because in
Variables
Correlation coefficients
cohesion and friction angle
-0.343
cohesion and density
0.408
friction angle and density
-0.335
From Table 2, the cohesion and friction angle are negatively correlated, the same with the correlation coefficient of friction angle and density having a moderate negative correlation. On the other hand, the cohesion and density are positively correlated. The moderate correlation coefficient between cohesion 1081
words, the stationarity of variables under the study remains unchanged.
and friction angle, pc+= -0.343, implies that these two variables are interdependent. Thus, the joint conditional simulation of these two interdependent variables is required. It has been mentioned that the advantage in incorporating the secondary (soft) variables into the mapping of the spatial distribution of primary (hard) variables depends on the degree of interdependence between primary and secondary variables. Therefore, the moderate correlation coefficients, as shown in Table 2, Pc.density = 0.408 and P+-density = -0.334, justify the use of soft information in the simulation of the primary variables, and improve the quality of their models. Finally, the joint conditional simulation of the interdependent strength variables by integrating the knowledge of density variables is achieved through the use of SGCOSIM.
3.3
SGCOSIM is built on the multi-Gaussian random function model. The multi-Gaussian model requires that the variables have to be multivariate normally distributed. Therefore, before applying this simulation technique, it is necessary to check if the variables are at least bivariate normal. In practice, this is checked by comparing the experimental indicator variogram calculated at different cutoffs to the theoretical indicator variogram calculated at the same cutoff value (Almeida 1993). In this study, the experimental indicator variograms of cohesion and friction angle at three different quartiles [the first quartile (25%), the second quartile (50%), and the third quartile (75%)] were calculated and then compared with the theoretical indicator variograms at the same quartiles. Figure 3 shows the experimental indicator variogram and theoretical indicator variogram corresponding to the first quartile for the cohesion. As it can be seen, the comparison between these two variogram models was reasonably positive in cohesion. The same conclusion was drawn for friction angle although it was not shown in Figure 3. However, by judging from the global picture, the two variogram models show a good agreement, and hence the multi-Gaussian random function model is deemed appropriate for this study.
3.2 Spatial variability analysis To determine the overall structure of spatial variations for cohesion, friction angle, and density, the experimental variogram calculations were performed in two major directions: horizontal and vertical. However, the very erratic point variograms observed from both directions did not carry any significant spatial structure, and thus a complete description of spatial structure cannot be drawn. The erratic point variogram calculations are mainly attributed to the limitation of the experimental sample data: only 27 samples are available in the total slope area of 600m x 400m. Also, a directional variogram search reduces further the possibility of finding sample pairs. Hence the omni-direction variogram was searched. In doing onmi-direction variogram calculations, the variogram was searched in every direction. The experimental variograms and their models of variables under the study, and the transformed variables, are given in Figure 2. The variogram models and their parameters are given in Table 3. It is important to note that when the omnidirection variogram is applied, the spatial variability is assumed to be the same for all directions. In general, when the information is sufficient to carry out the directional variogram calculation, the anisotropic variability can easily be added into the simulation model by comparing the ranges of variograms in different directions. As shown in Figure 2, the experimental variograms were all modeled reasonably by the spherical function. The ranges of variables before and after transformation are almost the same. This indicates that the transformation process does not affect the spatial structure of variables. In other
Checking for bivariute normality
3.4 Joint conditional sirnulatiorz with SGCOSIM In this study, the localized probabilistic characterization of strength parameters was applied on the cut slope with the dimension of 130m x lOOm x 60m in length, width and height. The cut slope was discretized by a grid with 26 x 20 x 30 nodes for the conditional simulation corresponding to block size of 5m x 5m x 2m. Then, twenty simulated values of cohesion and internal friction variables are stored at the center of the cell blocks. Finally, the statistical inference of BVND parameters for each cell block, were then computed based on these (uL,uS,o;,o&pLS) 7 7 simulated data. Figure 4 shows the distribution of the mean values of cohesion and friction angle, U , and ucp,respectively at the specific cross-section -3900 East. As can be seen in these pictures, the simulated mean values, computed out of 20 simulated values, varied locally for both cohesion and friction angle variables. The transition from the higher mean values to the lower mean values was well recognized. The low mean
1082
1.20
Everfmental variogram calculation & Modelling
7
1.00-
0.80-
0.60-
1'
d
0.40-
0.20-
,cohesion(hard) variable I
0.0
'
"
'
I
'
'
"
20.0
10.0
I
'
1
"
30.0
''
o
f 40.0
transformedcohesion (hard) variable .
0.0
w 10.0
Dlstame
m
20.0
i
30.0
40.0
Distance
Figure 2. Raw variogram and normal-transformed variogram of cohesion variable.
Table 3. Variolrram models of variables.
I Normal score transformed data
I Original spatial data Model
Nugget
Range (m>
Sill
Model
Nugget
Range (m>
Sill
cohesion
sph"
5
15
65
sph*
0.1
16
0.9
phi
sph*
2
15
38
sph"
0.05
15
0.95
density
sph"
0.0005
14
0.003
sph*
0.1
15
0.8
0.60
o.80]
0.40
0.20
0.00 0:o
10.0
20.0
0.0
30.0
10.0
20.0
30.0
Distance
Distance
Figure 3. Experimental and Gaussian model-derived indicator variograms of the first quartile for cohesion variable. values of strength parameters indicate the low soil strength area or weak zone. At the same time, the high mean values of strength parameters indicate the high soil strength area or strong zone. The output from the localized probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength parameters using SGCOSIM is the statistical parameters of BVND (uc,u+,a:,oi,pc+) for each cell block. Table 4 illustrates the statistical parameters of BVND for cell blocks.
4 CONCLUSIONS
The most important conclusion, in general, which could be drawn from this work is that the probabilistic modeling of geotechnical strength parameters can be accomplished based on sparsely located samples available. The geostatistical simulation technique, sequential Gaussian cosimulation (SGCOSIM), was used to achieve the 1083
provide the necessary input for probabilistic structural analysis at a desirable confidence level, such structures as slopes, dams, foundations or underground openings where c and Q, are applied for the structural design. Moreover, risk assessments can be achieved for both the potential structural failure and the uncertainty of the in-situ characterizations. Finally, the probabilistic characterization of strength parameters for geotechnical sites was carried out by using cheap soft data, which will improve the engineering structural analysis in realistic terms as well as its risk assessments.
REFERENCES
Figure 4. The mean values of the cohesion and friction angle variables at -3900 East. Table 4. Example of output data file from SGCOSIM. U,
U6
0,
06
Pc6
21.6689
21.6854
6.7780
5.4724
-0.5508
22.7488
18.1594
6.7740
3.9782
-0.2880
24.6360
17.8106
7.3438
6.3982
-0.5670
24.0786
19.3124
7.0520
6.4766
-0.1671
21.9617
18.3561
5.5744
4.8500
-0.0022
Almeida, A. S. 1993. Joint simulation of multiple variables with a Markov-type coregionalization model, Ph.D. Dissertation, Stanford University, Stanford, CA, 199 pp. Deutch, C. V. & A. G. Journel. 1992. GSLIB: Geostutistical Software Library, 340 pp, New York: Oxford University Press. Journel, A. G. & Ch. J. Huijbregt. 1978. Mining geostutistics, 595 pp, London: Academic Press. Pumjan, Sunthorn. 1998. A localized probabilistic approach for slope stability analysis, Ph.D. Dissertation, Michigan Technological University, Houghton, MI, 180 pp. Tatsuoka, M. M. 197I . Multivariate analysis, 3 10 pp, New York: John Wiley & Sons. Young, D. S. 1977. Probability analysis of rock slopes and its application to a pit slope design, pp. 5C5-1 - 5C5-6, Proc. 18"' US Syrnposiuin on Rock Mechanics. Young, D. S. 1985. A generalized probabilistic approach for slope analysis, Internutionul Journal of Mining Engineering, 3:2 15-218. Young, D. S. 1993. Probabilistic slope analysis for structural failure, Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci., & Geonzech. Abstr., 30(7):1623-1629.
localized probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength parameters. SGCOSIM takes into account the physical reality of strength parameters which are their spatial variability and their interdependency. Also, SGCOSIM combines hard data of strength parameters with soft data of soil density to simulate the spatial variation of geotechnical strength parameters in probabilistic terms. In other words, the full statistical distribution of strength parameters are obtainable by using cheap soft data for every local point within the geological domain, where geotechnical engineering is applied. And these localized probabilistic models of strength parameters 1084
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
A localized probabilistic approach for slope stability analysis D. S.Young & S. h m j a n Deparmzent of Mining Engineering, Michigan Technological University,Houghton, Mich., USA
ABSTRACT: A localized probabilistic approach for slope stability analysis is presented in this paper, which is also applicable for the risk assessment of slope failure at a specified confidence level. The probabilistic analysis as well as its localization was achieved through the probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength values, that provide the full statistical distribution of strength variables at every point within the geological formation. An actual case study was made for a surface coal mine to demonstrate its superiority and to show its technical details.
1 INTRODUCTION
The localized probabilistic analysis of slope failure was formulated into two stages of analysis. In the first stage of analysis, the probabilistic characterization of the in-situ strength parameters was carried out by the geostatistical conditional simulation technique called sequential Gaussian cosimulation method (Almeida 1993). The second stage of analysis involves the probability calculation of slope failures by combining the probability regions of strength values and the deterministic slope analysis methods.
I . 1 Probabilistic site characterization The sequential Gaussian co-simulation method generates the local joint probability distribution functions (joint pdf's) of strength parameters, which are conditioned to available experimental samples in the slope area. Therefore, it offers various advantages over other conditional simulation methods and is ideal for the geotechnical site characterization, where a probabilistic structural analysis and its risk assessments are desirable. Many primary variables can be simulated sequentially with the secondary variables and their covariances are reproduced in the simulation. It includes not only the correlation between the primary strength parameters but also the correlations between the primary hard data and secondary soft data in the estimation of the primary variables, which will
improve the quality of primary variable models based on the secondary variable information. The spatial variability of both primary and secondary variables are also quantified and incorporated into the simulation process through covariances and variogram models. In the slope analysis, the primary strength parameters are cohesion values ( c ) and internal friction angles (4) of the slope materials. The secondary information could be other soil parameters including pocket penetrometer tests, liquid limits, plastic limits, or geophysical data, and geological interpretations. Finally the sequential Gaussian co-simulation estimates the full statistical distribution of primary variables at every point in the slope area. The technical details of probabilistic site characterizations are available in other publications (Pumjan 1998, Pumjan and Young 1999). As a simple example, the localized probabilistic model of soil strength parameters is given in Figure I , where the average strength values (c-values only) are given for every element within the coal mine slope area. It provides the input needed for the local slope analysis in probabilistic terms.
2 PROBABILISTIC SLOPE ANALYSIS
The localized probabilistic analysis of a slope was solved by combining the local joint probability model of the in-situ strength parameters and the threedimensional deterministic method of slope analysis. 1085
Figure 1. Mean values of c-variable. Then, the safety of a slope is measured in terms of the probability of failure at the specific confidence level desired. The technical procedures of probabilistic slope analysis are given in the following sections.
Figure 2. Isodensity contour ellipses at various confidence levels and the critical boundary line.
2.1 Bivariate normal probability The strength parameters, c and @ values, are not normally distributed in general. Therefore, these primary variables have to be transferred into the Gaussian variables before the bivariate normal probability is applied for the probabilistic slope analysis. Then, the whole process will be generalized for any type of variable distribution. The Gaussian transformation of random variables can be achieved through the orthogonal polynomial function of the Hermite model whose weighting function is the standard Gaussian density function (Young 1985). A computer software for this transformation is available in GSLIB (Deutch & Journel 1992) which was used in this paper. Once the strength parameters are accepted originally as Gaussian variables or transferred into normal scores, a simple bivariate normal probability analysis can be made for the slope stability by drawing the critical boundary line on the probability region projected on the c-@plane. 2.2 Probability regions For quantitative probability analysis, it is customary to represent a binormal distribution slirface by plotting isodensity contour ellipses with various confidence levels, as shown in Figure 2 (Young 1985, Tatsuoka 1971). The contour ellipse defines the probability region with a specific confidence level of its own region. Therefore, the probability region defines the actual sample statistics, and a realistic slope analysis can be achieved on this region. Also, the specified confidence level can be converted into the risk level that could be tolerable in a slope. Consequently the risk assessment on a slope failure can be obtained easily from the probability region on the c-4 plane.
2.3 Critical boundary line The probability of slope failure (p,) can be determined by locating the critical boundary line on the c-@ plane, which will divide the probability region into two zones; stable and instable zones. Then, the probability of slope failure is simply the probability volume above the instable zone bounded by the critical boundary line and the probability region of a specified confidence level (see Fig. 2). The critical boundary line can be obtained from the back calculation of a deterministic method of slope stability analysis. The three-dimensional slope stability analysis method, called Hovland’s method, is adopted in this case (Hovland 1977). It is an extension of the two-dimensional ordinary slicing method (or Swedish method) and a limited equilibrium method based on columns in the place of slices. The back calculation made on the critical failure surface with a given safety factor of design criteria will generate a series of necessary strength values for the slope (Young 1985). These are the strength values required to maintain the given safety factor within a slope and draw a critical boundary line as plotted on the c-4 plane, where the probability region was projected before (see Fig. 2). 2.4 Probability of jailure The final probability of failure is obtained simply by integrating the volume of the bivariate density surface above the instable zone in Figure 2. The numerical integration of pf can be done by using a subroutine BNRDF in IMSL STATLIBRARY (199 1). Since the full binormal distribution of strength values is available for every point, including the base of each column sliced by the critical failure surface, from the input model of localized probabilistic site
1086
characterization, the probability calculation can be made on each column and pf can be localized in this approach. By knowing pf at every point or every column, a realistic safety analysis and interpretation can be made on the slope such as the spatial distribution of pf in a slope area, better ways of locating and monitoring slope failures, and remediation plans or searching potential failure areas that are not completed yet in this paper. Also, the global probability of slope failure was reached by making a weighted average of local pf’s in terms of base areas of columns along the critical failure surface. The technical details of complete slope analysis are referred to Pumjan (1998).
3 A CASE STUDY ON A COAL MINE
A case study was carried out on the soil slope of a surface coal mine to illustrate the technical superiority of local and global pf’s over the conventional methods. The study area was arbitrarily selected and a total of 27 soil strength data (c and 4 values) were tested from an area of 600m x 400m x 60m. The direct shear tests were made to obtain the soil strength values under Mohr-Coulomb’s failure criterion. The test results are given in Table 1. The strength parameters were modeled as primary (hard) variables and the soil density data obtained at the same locations of strength data were simulated as a secondary (soft) variable in this case. The results of localized probabilistic characterization are given in Figure 1, as an example where the average values of c-variables were plotted in the elemental model of slope. The general statistics and spatial variability analysis as well as localized site characterization for this case are available in other publicatio~~s (Pumjan & Young 1999). This is the input model of soil properties in the slope area and provides the local statistical distribution of soil data needed for the probability analysis. Table 1. Soil sample tests. Parameters Mean
Variance
c (kN/m’)
22.11
0.379
0 (degree)
18.29
0.353
2.14
0.028
densitv (ton/m3)
3.1 Probability of slope failures The probability of slope failure was analyzed using the design safety factor of 1.0 and the confidence level of 99.99% in this case. The critical failure surface was searched using the automatic search subroutine based on the limited equilibrium method. When the slope angle of 30” and height of 30m were applied, global p;s and deterministic safety factor of Hovland’s method were summarized in Table 2. In this case the deterministic safety factor of 1.15 by Hovland’s method is acceptable for mines, but the global pf of 39.5% may not be tolerable easily. It demonstrates clearly the superiority of pf over the deterministic analysis as a measure of slope safety. Also, pf gives the risk involved with the slope safety, since pf was calculated with a specific confidence level on the probability region. In other words, the probability of overall slope failure is 39.5% with a 99.99% confidence level. So, pf is an ideal measure of slope safety with its risk involved, and it is a complete analysis of slope safety.
Hovland’s
Global pi
Height
Slope Angle
S.F.
at 99.99%
30m
30 O
1.15
39.5%
Also, local pf’s were calculated and projected on the base plane of the elemental block model of the slope and contoured in Figure 3, which also shows the columns used in the Hovland’s method and local pf analysis. The local pf’s in this area ranged from 10% to 90%. As it may be expected, higher p,’s are located in the central portion of the sliding mass and this portion will have a significant influence on the overall failure. It demonstrates that the local pf draws more detailed structural safety over the global pf, which is applicable for better design and analysis of slopes as well as monitoring for slope failures and reinforcements of potential failure areas. 4 CONCLUSIONS
A localized probabilistic approach for slope stability analysis was developed by combining the 3-D deterministic method of slope safety calculations and the sequential Gaussian co-simulation technique for the localized probabilistic site characterizations. Both local and global pf’s give better methods of designing and analyzing slope stability problems over the deterministic methods. Both pf’s can be applied immediately for the risk 1087
Figure 3. The critical failure surface and contours of the local probability of failure. assessment of slope failures and the uncertainty analysis of the geotechnical site characterizations. The pf calculation is simple enough, as shown in the case study, to be a routine engineering practice for slope analysis. The localized probabilistic approach can be easily extended to other geotechnical structures such as dams, foundations, retaining walls and underground openings including mines, tunnels, and caverns. The local pf provides a realistic picture of slope stability conditions and locates the vulnerable areas where the local failure is likely to initiate. It is applicable for slope reinforcements and remediations. The pf is the conditional probability of failure that was conditioned to the available information, the state of knowledge of a slope and the design parameters. Two important design criteria are included in pf; the design safety factor and the desirable confidence level in the slope analysis. The single deterministic safety factor of a slope is not enough to analyze the slope stability, as seen in the case study where a stable safety factor of 1.15 was compared with pf = 39.5%.
Hovland, H. J. 1977. Three-dimensional slope stability analysis method. ASCE J. Geotech. Eng. Div. GT9:97 1-986. IMSL STATLBRARY. 1991. Version 2, International Mathematical and Statistical Libraries, Inc., Houston, TX. Pumjan, Sunthorn. 1998. A localized prohabilistic approach for slope stability analysis, Ph.D. Dissertation, Michigan Technological University, Houghton, MI, 180 pp. Pumjan, S. & D. S. Young. 1999. The localized probabilistic site characterization in geotechnical engineering, Proc. o j 37'' U.S. Rock Mechanics Symp., Rotterdam:Balkema (in press). Tatsuoka, M. M. 1971. Multivariate analysis, 3 10 pp, New York: John Wiley & Sons. Young, D. S. 1985. A generalized probabilistic approach for slope analysis, International Journal of Mining Engineering, 3:215-218.
REFERENCES Almeida, A. S. 1993. Joint simulation of multiple variables with a Markov-type coregionalization model, Ph.D. Dissertation, Stanford University, Stanford, CA, 199 pp. Deutch, C. V. & A. G. Journel. 1992. GSLIB: Geostatistical Software Library, 340 pp, New York: Oxford University Press. 1088
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagamid Jiang 0 1999 Balkam, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Probabilistic analysis of structured rock/ soil slopes - Several methods compared Dawei Xu Department of Mine Engineering, BHP Iron Ore, Newman, WA., Australia
Robin Chowdhury Department of Civil and Mining Engineering, Wollongong Universiv, N.S.W , Australia
ABSTRACT: This paper presents the applications of the probabilistic analysis method to structured or inhomogeneous rocWsoil slopes via a window’s version computer package, Proslope@Version 1.0,developed by the first author. Through a realistic case study of a slope in an open cut mine, three approximate approaches for the probabilistic analysis, ie Monte Carlo Simulation method (MCSM), conventional First Order and Second Moment method (FOSM) and Hasofer & Lind’s First Order and Second Moment method (FOSMHL), are applied to examine the similarities and differences among them. Five most widely used probability distributions are employed to simulate the basic input random variables for MCSM and to examine the influence of these distributions on the failure probability of a slope. Meanwhile, the influences of the correlation between cohesion and internal friction angle in the same geological domain and uncertainty of the groundwater level on the failure probability of a slope is also closely examined.
1 INSTRUCTION
Monto Carlo Simulation Method (MCSM), Conventional First Order and Second Moment Method (FOSM), e Hasofer & Lind’s First Order and Second Moment Method (FOSMHL), and Point Estimate Method (PEM). Through a realistic case study of a slope in an open cut mine, this paper presents some interesting and significant findings for applying the first three approximate methods on the basis of a computer package, Proslope@ Version 1.0,developed by the first author. Proslope@ Version 1.0can be used to estimate the reliability index and corresponding failure probability of structured or inhomogeneous rocMsoil slopes. The mechanical properties of rock and /or soil materials such as cohesion, friction angle and unit weight in different geological domains can be considered as the basic input random variables for this package. The impact of the groundwater level uncertainty on the failure probability of a slope can also be taken into account. Five widely used probability distributions, Normal, LogNorm, Beta, Triangle and Uniform, are integrated in Proslope@ Version 1.0 for the user to carry out Monte Carlo Simulation. The factor of safety of a slope is calculated by a ‘rigorous’ limit equilibrium solution, 0
In general, it is inevitable for geotechnical engineers to deal with uncertainties, which may be associated with geological structures, rocWsoi1 mechanical properties and groundwater, when they conduct the stability assessment of rocWsoil slopes. However, the conventional deterministic approaches for the rocWsoi1 slope stability analysis cannot quantitatively consider these uncertainties. As a result, the failure risk assessment for rocWsoil slopes cannot be carried out systematically by these methods. For open pit mining, these uncertainties not only impact on the stability assessment of slopes but also influence mineral recovery and financial returns. To avoid the limitation of the deterministic analysis approaches, a number of geotechnical engineers and research workers, such as Wu and Kraft (1970), Moss and Steffen (1978), Priest and Brown (1983), Miller (1984), Chowdhury and Xu (1 992), Xu (1 997), Xu and Chowdhury (1998), have developed probabilistic methods for the stability and reliability assessment of rocWsoi1 slopes over the last three decades. To date, the most widely used approximate estimation methods for the probabilistic analysis of rock/soil slopes are,
1089
Morgenstern and Price (M&P) method, in Proslope@ Version I . U.
2 MORGENSTERN AND PRICE METHOD Within a deterministic framework associated with the limit equilibrium concept, it is customary to define a factor of safety, FOS, as an index for stability, safety or reliability of a rocldsoil slope. Morgenstern and Price (M&P) method (1 965) is one of the most popular among relatively ‘rigorous’ generalised procedure of slice (GPS) methods associated with the limit equilibrium concept. In this method, two values of the factors of safety which are based on both force and overall moment equilibrium equations need to be calculated as follows
In slope probability analysis, a performance function. G(X) = (FOS-I). is always used to describe that the slope is in a ’safe state’ (G(X) > 0) or in a ‘failure state’ (G(X) < 0). Therefore, the failure probability of a slope can be defined as follows:
P,
=
Pr [G(X) < 01 or P,
=
Pr [FOS < 11
(4)
The performance function, G(X), is primarily related to the slope layout, rocMsoil material profiles, the slip surface location, the mechanical properties of rocMsoil materials (unit weight, cohesion, friction angle) and the groundwater or piezometric level. The reliability of a slope may be designated by a
Based on the assumption that the FOS follows a standard normal distribution, the relationship between Eqs. (4) and ( 5 ) is:
~ ( , A X +(w, , + AT, - ~ , ) t a n ~ , ) y , , , ~ s e c c l ~ / ~ , , ~ F ,= I;’_--_ (2)
in which, the relationship between interslice normal and share forces E, and T, is assumed as, T, = I f (x,)E,
3.1. Dq%itions ofperformctnce firnction, fuilzrre prdmbil ity cind re 1ici hi1ity index
P,
=
co(-p,
3.2 Basic input random variables for slope probability analysis
(3)
where, I is an unknown coefficient and f (x,) is a prescribed function with respect to coordinate x,. By adjusting the value of the coefficient 2, a relatively ‘rigorous’ solution, i.e. F f = Fm, can be obtained. This means that the factor of safety has to be calculated by an iterative procedure.
The basic input random variables for Proslope@ Version 1.0 can be the mechanical properties of rocMsoil materials and upper bound level of groundwater or piezometric surface. The uncertainty in identifying the failure mechanism of rocMsoi1 slopes is not taken into account by this package. However, if the true percentage of the failure model is designated as Plnode1 then the failure probability for a slope may be expressed as follows:
3 PROBABILITY FRAMEWORK OF SLOPES As the M&P method is an inexplicit mathematical formula with respect to the basic input variables, it is impossible to determine the accurate mean value, p, standard deviation, G, of FOS and failure probability P,. In general, some approximate approaches mentioned in the previous section must be used to conduct the probabilistic analysis of slope stability.
It is obvious that when the errors in identifying the = 1, the failure failure model can be ignored, ie Pmode, probability of the slope will then be equal to P,.
3.3 Monte Carlo simulation method (MCSM) For the slope probabilistic analysis, the probability distribution of the basic random variables and performance function or factor of safety can be
1090
simulated by the Monte Carlo simulation technique with a large number of calculations. Within Proslope@ Version 1.0, the skewed Triangle and Beta distributions can be simulated by assigning the distribution parameters. Moreover, for the Normal and LogNorm distributions, the distribution tail can be truncated by setting up the upper and lower boundaries of the random variables. The empirical failure probability of a slope can be defined by the ratio between the number of values of the FOS < 1 and the total number of simulated FOS values. The empirical distribution of FOS can also be examined with a histogram. The first and second statistical moments of FOS can be estimated by the following equations:
where, N is the number of simulations and Fi is a simulated FOS. The results obtained from Eq. (8) can then be used to calculated the reliability index and corresponding normal failure probability of a slope via Eqs. ( 5 ) and (6).
minimum distance from the surface G(X) = 0 to the origin of the uncorrelated reduced random variates. The formulation for calculating reliability index 0 1 4 ~ can be written as follows:
in which,
(
*
is the gradient vector at the most
x:)
on probable failure point x*= (x;,xf,. . . , failure surface (G(X*) = 0) and pLs is the vector of the mean value of the basic input random variables, respectively. As the performance function based on M&P‘s method is inexplicit the true failure point on the failure surface is initially unknown. As a result, the reliability index PHLneeds to be obtained by an iterative procedure which has been thoroughly discussed elsewhere (Chowdhury and Xu, 1992). The failure probability of a slope can then be calculated by Eq.(6) once p1.1~is obtained. It is necessary to note that PllL will be equal to when G(X)is a linear function.
3.4 First order second monienl (FOSM) In this method, the first and second moments of a performance function G(X) can be approximately estimated by the following equations:
in which, [C] is the matrix of co-variance of the basic input random variables, and VG is the vector of the partial derivatives of the performance function about the basic input random variables at their mean values. Once the first and second moments of the performance function of a slope are obtained by Eq.(9), the reliability index and corresponding failure probability of this slope can then be calculated by Eqs. (5) and (6) respectively.
4 REALISTIC CASE STUDIES One realistic cross section from an open cut mine is selected to conduct the probabilistic analyses on the basis of the different assumed cases. As shown in Figure 1, the most likely failure surface in this cross section may consist of two faults at the upper and middle parts of the slope and then cross and follow shale bedding planes at the lower part of the slope.
Phreatic Surface
,
3.5 Hasofer and Lind’s FOSM Hasofer and Lind (1 974) proposed an alternative definition for the reliability index which is designated here as pk,~ and is defined as the
t
’
L
Cross Bedding Planes
Figure 1. A cross section for slope stability and probability analysis.
1091
Table 3 Probabilistic analysis results in case 1.
Only one rock unit, the McRae shale, is above this potential slip surface. 10,000 simulations were used for MCSM in the following case studies.
4.1 C'use 1: basic input data rmdoni vuriubles
(IS independent
1
norniul
FOSM
I-1,
1.1285
I
I
FOSMHL
1
MCSM 1.1314 0.1000
0,
0.1014
Reliability Index
1.2668
1.2997
1.3 I44
Normal P,
10.26%
9.72%
9.44%
In this case, the mechanical properties of rock materials and the upper bound level of groundwater are assumed to follow the normal distribution without significant tail truncations. The mean values, standard deviation, upper and lower boundaries for these basic input random variables are listed in Table 1 and 2. Based on the deterministic analysis, the factor of safety for this slope is 1,1285. Table 1 Shear strengths for probabilistic analysis. Central
1
Cross
I
Along
1
Figure 2. Probability distribution of FOS for case 1.
4.2Case 2: Infliience
To investigate the influence of correlation between c and 4 on the failure probability, the magnitudes of pc4, the coefficient of correlation between c and 4 , were assumed to be equal to -0.5 and 0.5 respectively. The mean values and standard deviations for all the basic input random data are same as that in Tables 1 and 2. The calculated results are shown in Tables 4 and 5 respectively.
*The unit of cohesion is kPa. Table 2 Parameters of unit weight and phreatic surface for probabilistic analvsis. CI
Unit Weight Phre. Surface
0
25 (kN) 1.5 (kN) 512 6
111
2 in
IJB
LB
29 (kN)
21 (kN)
520 m
505 m
of correlation coqficient (pccJ
4 on the value of Pi.-
between c and
Table 4 Probabilistic analysis results for pci= -0.5. The results obtained from the probabilistic analysis are presented in Table 3. The histogram of the simulated FOS is shown in Figure 2. For the given conditions, Table 3 indicates that the failure probabilities obtained from three methods are not significantly different. However, the empirical Pi based on MCSM is lowest in comparison with that of FOSM, FOSMHL and normal P, of MCSM. In contrast, P, from FOSM is higher than that of other two methods whereas P, obtained from FOSMHL is quite close to that of the normal P, from MCSM. The difference of P, between FOSM and FOSMHL means that the performance function based on M&P's method is not but close to linear with respect to these basic input random variables. Figure 2 shows that the histogram distribution of FOS generated by MCSM is very close to the normal distribution. As a result, the normal P, is very close to the empirical P, for MCSM.
I
FOSM
I
FOSMHL
I
MCSM
0,
0.0812
Reliability Index
1.58 18
1.6338
1.6517
Norinal P,
5.68%
5.1 1%
4.93%
Empirical P,:
I
0.0805
4.56%
Table 5 Probabilistic analysis results for pci= 0.5.
1.1377
The results in Tables 4 and 5 indicate that there are also no significant differences amongst the three approximate methods for the given conditions. By comparing Tables 3, 4 and 5, it is of interest to note
1092
that the failure probability of the slope will be significantly influenced by the magnitude of pcd.The failure probability will be decreased while pcl is being changed from the positive magnitude to negative magnitude. The normal and empirical P, values for MCSM shown in Tables 4 and 5 are also very close to each other whatever the magnitude of pcc is. Figure 3. Histogram distribution of one cohesion truncated at left tail.
4.3 Case 3: Influence of upper and lower bound of c and $ on the value of PI; The impact of the tail truncation for the normal distribution is examined in this section via setting up that the upper and lower boundaries of c and 4 are equal to 1-1 rf: 2 0 respectively. Other conditions are same as that in Sections 4.1 and 4.2. As FOSM and FOSMHL cannot consider the influence of the upper and lower bounds on the value of P,, MCSM is alone used in this case. To compare the results from MCSM, the results of FOSM and FOSMHL, shown in Table 3, are copied into Tables 6 and 7 respectively. Table 6 Probabilistic analysis results for a given lower boundaries of c and b (U - 20). FOSM
FOSMHL
MCSM
PF
1.1285
1.1447
0,
0.1014
0.0967
Reliability Index
1.2668
1.2997
1.4962
Normal P,
10.26%
9.72%
6.73%
FOSM
PF
I
0 1
FOSMHL
I
0.1014
1.1213
I
-
Reliability Index
1.2668
1.2997
Normal P,
10.36%
9.72%
Empirical P,
MCSM
1.1285
I
0.0955
1.2694 10.22% 10.16%
Figure 4. Probability distribution of FOS for c and 4 truncated at left tail.
4.4 Case 4: Influence of dflerent distributions of basic input random vai*irrbleson PI;-
5.89%
Empirical P,
The histogram distribution of FOS accordance with the basic input random data which are truncated at the left tail is presented in Figure 4. Form Figure 4, the probability distribution is still very close to the normal distribution under the given conditions.
I
In this example, unit weight, cohesion, friction angle and upper level of phreatic surface are assumed to follow the triangle, Lognorm, beta and normal distributions. The skew coefficient for the triangle distribution is 0.4. The mean and standard deviation values for other random variables are same as that in the Case 1. However, the upper and lower bounds need to be changed to some degree to meet the requirement of the particular distribution. The histograms for one set of simulated cohesions. internal friction angles and unit weight are respectively shown in Figure 5 , 6 and 7. MCSM is alone used to estimate the failure probability of the slope. The mean and standard deviation of FOS are 1.1302 and 0.100 1 respectively. The reliability index, normal P, and empirical P, are 1.3009, 9.66% and 8.94%. Figure 8 shows that the distribution of FOS is quite close to the normal distribution in this case. However, it does not mean that the distribution type of the basic random variables do not impact the distribution shape of FOS. Some
1093
geotechnical engineers to carry out the probabilistic analysis of structured and inhomogeneous rocMsoil slopes. Through a realistic case study on the basis of this package, it is of interest to note that the failure probability of slopes will be impacted by the shape of the probability distributions associated with the basic input random variables. It can also be found that the results calculated from FOSM and FOSMHL are quite close to that from MCSM for some cases. Consequently, it is possible to use a searching technique in conjunction with FOSM or FOSMHL to find the most critical slip surface associated with the maximum failure probability.
Figure 5. Distribution for one set of simulated cohesions.
6 REFERENCES
Figure 6. Distribution for one set of simulated internal friction angles.
Figure 7 Distribution of simulated unit weight.
Figure 8 Probability distribution of FOS for different distributions of basic input random variables. cases have indicated that the distribution of FOS is no longer close to the normal distribution.
Chowdhury, R.N. & Xu, D. 1992. Reliability index jor slope stability assessment - two methods conipared, J. Reliability Engineering and System Safety, Vol. 37, pp. 99-108. Hasofer, A.M. & Lind, N.C. 1974. Exact and Invariant Second Moment Code Forinat, Jnl. Engg. Mech. Div., ASCE, Vol. 100, pp I 1 1 - 121. Probabilistic rock slope Miller, S.M. 1984. engineering, Research Report, Dept. of The ARMY, U.S. Army Corp. of Engineering. Morgenstern, N.R. and Price, V.E. 1965. The analysis of the stability of general glip surface, Geotechnique, Vol. 15, pp.70-93. Moss, A. S. E. and Steffen, 0. K. H. 1978. Geotechnology crizd probability in open-pit mine planning, in Proceedings 1 l t hComm. Min. & Metal. Congress, Hong Kong, pp. 543-550. Priest, S.D. & Brown, E.T. 1983. Probubilistic stability analysis of vciricrble rock slopes. Trans. Instn. Min. Metall. 92, pp. A1-A12. Wu, T.H. & Kraft, L.M. 1970. Safety Ancrlysis of Slopes. Proc, Am. Soc. Civil Eng., J. Soil Mech. Foundation Div., 96: pp. 609 - 630. Xu, D. 1997. Probability ancrlysis of rock rind soil slopes in [I conzplex geology environnient, Mining Geology Conf., Launceston, Australia, lo- 14 Nov. Xu, D. & Chowdhury, R.N. 1998. The probctbilistic cinulysis of three dimensional wedge stability several inetods compared, Proceedings of ICEM2, Wollongong Australia, 10-13 Feb, pp. 1019- 1025.
5 CONCLUSIONS A comprehensive computer package has been developed to provide a powerful tool for 1094
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami 8 Jiang (c) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Reliability analysis and risk evaluation of the slopes of open pit mine Qing Yang, Jiankui Jiao & Maotian Lum Department of Civil Engineering, Dalian University of Technology, People’s Republic of China
Dazhai S h Baotou University of Iron and Steel Technology, People’s Republic of China
ABSTRACT: In this paper, the progressive failure probability of the slope of the Baiyunebo Open Pit Mine has been evaluated using Monte-Carlo method, based on the 2-D reliability model of progressive slope failure. Then according to the calculation results, the risk of investment and benefit is assessed through applying economic decision theory to slope engineering. 1 INTRODUCTION With the development of the techniques of the surface mining, the height of the slope increases considerably. At the same time, the contradiction between the stability and the economics gets more serious. When the slope angle is increased 1 degree, the great economic benefit can be obtained, however this means that we must undertake much more risk. The development of the reliability analysis theory makes it possible to establish the relationship between the reliability and economic analysis. In the processes of the reliability and economic analysis, the results must be undertaken some extent risk since the most of data are indeterminate. In this paper, the progressive failure probability of the Baiyunebo Open Pit Mine is evaluated using Monte-Carlo method, based on the 2-D reliability model of progressive slope failure. On the basis of the results of reliability analysis, the risk of the unreliability costs of the slope of this mine is assessed using the Monte-Carlo method.
2 RELIABILITY ANALYSIS OF THE PROGRESSIVE FAILURE 2.1 Basic concepts The fact that movements of the slope can occur for many months or years before the slope finally collapses suggests that the failure process is progressive rather than instantaneous as is assumed in most forms of stability analyses. The fact that the parameters along the sliding surface are not uniform, such as, stress, strength of rock masses and the force
of the water seepage, play an important role in this progressive failure process. In this process, the failure starts from the local area which has the biggest failure probability and the failure may spread and propagate to the neighbor area and then the whole slope collapses finally, or the failure stops to propagate and the whole slope is also stable. In the process of the analyses, when the local area is in failure, the strength is reduced to residual strength and the shear stresses surplus are undertaken by the neighbor area units. The unfailing area still has the peak strength. The failure probability is used to evaluate the slope stability and the conditional probability is used to express the possibility of the failure propagation. The threshold value of the progressive failure probability is determined by considering many factors. At the present time, the failure probability is determined as 3 X 10-2-- 1 X 1O-* for the whole slope and 10 X 10-2for the bench slope. The level of risk undertaken can not be taken higher. Because of the lower technique conditions and the lower the ability of compensation to the risk, and considering the factor that slope of Baiyunebo Open Pit Mine is higher and the most rock masses have not been exposed, the engineering geology is of indetermination. But in the 2-D condition, the failure probability is conservative, therefore the failure probability may take higher in some extent. In this paper, the failure probability is taken as 5 X 1O‘2 for the whole slope and 8 X 10-*for the slice failure probability. Because the importance of the slice is less than that of the whole slope and higher than that of the bench slope.
1095
2.2 Mathematical Model Taking the surplus-thrust method of slope stability analysis as an example, the calculation method of progressive slope failure is illustrated as below. Suppose that the slope is divided into a number of vertical slices, which are numbered 1 to n from beginning at the toe. Figure 1 shows the force condition of the i-th slice. In the analysis, the following hypotheses have been made: @the slice’s weight W,, the normal force NI and the seepage force U, are all through the slice’s barycenter; @the equivalent horizontal force SUIPQ, caused by blasting acts on the slice’s barycenter; @the shear strength of sliding plane is generated by the MohrThen, , + ~the . Coulomb criterion; @y,=a,, ~ , + ~ = a force equilibrium equations of the i-th slice are written as follows.
S,= W, sina,+Q,,, ~os(a,+~-a,)-Q, SUIPQ, cosa,
(1)
N‘, = W, cosa,+Q,+,sin(a,+,-a,)-U, -SUIPQ, sina,
(2)
+
In which a, and a,,, are represented the dip angle of the sliding faces of the i-th slice and the (i+l)-th slice respectively; Q, and Q,+I stand for the interslice thrusts of these two neibouring slices respectively, and given by
zero, that is Qi+l= 0. The margin of safety SM is defined as the difference of the shear resistance and the shear force. Based on Mohr-Coulomb criterion, the margin of safety of the i-th slice can be written as:
+
SM, = c,L, N’, tg$,-S,
(5)
where L, is the length of the sliding plane of the i-th slice; c, and $, respectively represent the cohesion and internal friction angle in the length of L, . Under the condition that the i-th slice is not failure, these two strength parameters are the means of the peak strength parameters c,, &, otherwise, they will be the means of the residual strength parameters c,, $r The margin of safety indicates the stability of slice or slope. If it is less than zero, the slice or slope is in an unreliable state. 2.2.1 Determination of The Initial Failure Slice At the beginning, each slice undertake the peak shear strength. The initial margin of safety of the i-th slice is SM,= c,,L,+N’,tg$ ,-S,, and its initial failure probability is P,=P[SM,d)O]. The initial failure slice is defined as the slice which failure probability is the largest and more than the given failure threshold in all of the slices. It is thought that the failure of slope starts from this slice and expands one by one. And the failure of slope will not take place if the largest failure probability is less than the given failure threshold.
1-1
Q, = ~ [ c , L ,-SUIPQ, COS^^ +(W, COS^, -UJ 2.2.2 Calculation of Progressive Failure Probability
J=l
- SUIPQ sinaJ)tg4, - W, sina,]
(3)
I1
Q,+]= C [ W , sina, -SUIPQ, cosa, -c,L, ,=I+]
,
- (w, cosa, - U , - SUIPQ sina, ) tg4, J
Suppose that the slices from j to k are failure, then their strengths are reduced to their residual strengths. In order to undertake the surplus shear, the failure probabilities of their neighbor slices have to increase.
(4) k
It is necessary to point out the problem about the value of Q,+,.The case that QI+l<0 suggests that the sliding resistance of the slices from (i+l) to n is more than the sliding force, i.e., the i-th slice undertakes certain upward tension. Considering that the compressive strength of rock mass is much more than the tensile strength, so it is adopted simply as
SM,, = x [ c r , L , -SUIPQ, cosa, - W, sina, I=J
+(W, cosa, -U, -SUIPQ, sina,)tg$,,]
(6)
Qi+t After the slices f i o m j to k have been failed, the progressive failure probability of expanding to the (j-1)-th slice or the (k+l)-th slice can be written as follows. And the failure will expand to the one of both slices of which failure probability is higher. Figure 1. Force condition of the i-th slice.
1096
P,,,
,.,= P[SM,-,GO I SM,,
P,,,
,
= P[SM,,, = P[SM,,
0 n SM,,
2.3 Relevant Parameters
(9)
I
GO SM,, GO] GO n SM,,
,. ,
> PI,,,-,, then the failure will For example, if P,,, expand to the ( k t 1)-th slice and the slices from j to k+l will constitute a new failure system. Through the above method, the progressive failure probabilities of expanding to the (j-l)-th slice and to the (k+2)-th can also be calculated respectively. The rest may be deduced by analogy until all of slices have been calculated. 2.2.3 Failure Probability of Whole Slope in Local Failure State In the process of the failure propagation, one of two following cases is likely to take place. First, the progressive failure probability is less than the failure threshold, so the progressive failure stops and the slope reaches a new stable state. Second, the progressive failure develops continuously, as a result, the failure probability of whole slope increases gradually and the slope is thought to be failure when its probability exceeds the threshold. When the slices fromj to k are failing, the margin of safety and the failure probability of the whole slope can be expressed as follows respectively.
In this paper, to two plans of the Baiyunebo Open Pit Mine (the original plan and the revised plan in which slope angle increases 2" relative to the original one), the reliability and the benefit risk have been evaluated. The unit weight and the strength parameters of rock masses are listed in the Table 1. Because Beyunebo locates in the zone of seismic intensity of 6 degree, the earthquake force is not taken into consideration according to the relevant criteria (SDJ10-78,1978, BJ13-89,1989). For blasting force, it is supposed that the blastinginduced force acts on the barycenter of slice and points to the slope face. Based on the pseudo-static method, the expression of static force equivalent to blasting force is written as: F, = PO K, W,
(13)
In which F, is the equivalent static force of blasting force; POis the coefficient of blasting force which is taken 0.2 here; W, is the weight of the i-th slice; K, is the blasting-induced seismic coefficient. The expression of K, is inferred as follows:
/-I
SM, = SM,,
+ ~ [ c p , L- ,SUIPQ, cosa, - W, sina, ,=I
+ (W, cosa, - U,
-
SUIPQ, sina,)tg4,,]
I2
+ ~ [ c p , L-SUIPQ, ,
cosa, - W, sina,
,=k+l
+(W, cosa, - U , -SUIPQ, ~ i n a , ) t g 4 ~ , ]
P,= P[SM, GO]
(11) (12)
Taking the surplus thrust method as an example, the analysis of the progressive slope failure is shown as above. For other methods for slope stability analysis, such as the simple Bishop method, the expressions of the various failure probabilities can be deduced with the relevant mechanical model. In the analysis of failure propagation, two following acceptable hypotheses are implied. First, there is only one initial failure slice from which the failure expands to other slices. Second, the failure of one slice or mass expands only to its neighbor slices. When the progressive failure probability is calculated using Monte-Carlo method, the sample number N is taken 5000 based on the engineering precision. The computer program is developed according to the above analysis.
in which a, is the maximum acceleration of particle vibration; g is the acceleration of gravity taken as 980cm/s'; f is the frequency of blasting vibration taken 15H, in the research; V, is the vibration velocity of particle; K is an empirical constant; a is the horizontal earthquake coefficient; Q is the dynamite weight; R, is the distance from the explosion spot to the barycenter of the i-th slice. The values of parameters K, a, Q and R, are listed in Table 2. Table 1. The parameters of rock mass. Lithology Weathering Unit weight (kN/m3) Dolomite slight 26.5
c 4 (MPa) 0.462 40"
FeldsDathic slate Middle
25.5
0.217 3Xo
Feldspathic slate Slight
25.5
0.406 38"
Table 2. The values of parameters K, a, Q and R I . Lithology Slope K cr. Q partition (kg) Dolomite A, B 57.25 1.34 2000 Feldspathic slate
1097
C, D,
E l , E2
134.45
2.49
2000
RI
(m> 30 30
2.4 Calculation Results Table 3 shows the calculation results of two plans for each partition slope of Beyunebo Open Pit Mine. It can be seen from Table 3 that groundwater has great influence on slope stability which is reflected in two following aspects. First, groundwater can make failure probability increase by 2%-3%. Second, groundwater can change the stress distribution of slope remarkable and make the position of the initial failure slice near the slope toe greatly. From Table 3, it also can be seen that each failure probability of whole slope in the original plan is less than the probability threshold 5%, i.e., the slope is stable and its gradient may be increased reasonably. In the revised plan, when groundwater is disregarded, failure probability is still small though it is about two times as large as that of the old plan. And when groundwater is regarded, failure probability increases obviously and exceeds the threshold. However, because the mine lies in the area which has simple hydrogeological condition and lower groundwater table, the failure probability of the
slope can be reduced to the threshold or less under the conditions that the water drainage and slope management are paid attention. It is uneconomical and unadvisable to ask for lower failure probability excessively. 3 ECONOMY ANALYSIS OF SLOPE ENGINEERING In the economy analysis of slope, the whole slope is treated as an economic system and the income and expenses of this system are estimated through calculating the ore yield and the waste rock quantity in every mining period. In our analysis, based on the annual mining schedule, the potential expense of slope failure is calculated using the slope failure probability. And then according to the given standard discount rate, the cash flow of whole plan is obtained and two economic parameters of NPV (the net profit value) and income yield are selected to evaluate the benefit.
Table 3. Comparison of Reliability of Two Slope Plans. Failure Slope Slope Ground probability of partition occurrence 'lan water whole slope (%) 168145 Original No 1.565 A Yes 4.300 Revised No 3.130 Yes 5.884 B 199145 Original No 1.200 Yes 3.507 Revised No 2.900 Yes 5.149 C 281143 Original No 1.325 Yes 4.433 Revised No 2.725 Yes 6.246 D 01 1/44 Original No 1.350 Yes 4.107 Revised No 2.83 1 Yes 5.904 El 008143 Original No 1.120 Yes 4.324 Revised No 2.650 Yes 5.83 1 E2 102143 Original No 1.075 Yes 4.189 Revised No 2.475 Yes 5.589
1098
Serial number of initial failure slice 87 6 87 6 81 14 81 14 87 16 87 16 68 13 82 16 56 13 56 13 56 16 56 16
Initial failure probability (%) 3.275 4.541 4.780 6.069 3.521 4.521 5.095 6.055 3.235 4.63 1 4.735 6.202 2.970 4.489 4.425 6.202 2.465 4.595 3.696 6.002 2.745 4.556 4.245 6.056
3.1 Calculation of Income and Expenses The income of slope includes mainly the sale of ore, the reclaim of fixed assets and the circulating capital for reclaim in the mine lifespan. The expenses of slope include the capital outlay, the equipment replacement expense, the product cost and the potential expense of slope failure. The potential expense of slope failure is equal to the expense of slope failure multiplied by the failure probability. The expense of slope failure (only the direct expenses are taken into account here) includes three main items: @the expense to clean slide masses, @the expense to reinforce slope, @the expense to drain water. The following hypotheses are necessary to make it possible to calculate the expense of slope failure. First, the expense is only burdened in the period when failure happens. Second, the failure of one slope partition has no influence on other partitions. Third, the discontinuous failure cases are irrelevant. Last, the mine schedule has no changes after slope failure. The calculation of each item of income and expenses mentioned above is carried out according to the physical circumstances of Baiyunebo and the literatures 5 , 6, and 7. The economic index NPV is the present value of gross income minus that of gross expense in the whole project. Its expression is as follows: I1
NPV = C N C F . ( I + I , , ) - ' I=@
in which n is the total years counted starting from the first year; I,, is the standard discount rate 7.17% and NCF is the annual income minus the annual charge. The necessary condition of gaining benefit is NPV>O. It can be seen from the above expression NPV monotonously decreases with the standard discount rate. The yield rate of plan symbolized I' here is the discount rate which makes NPV=O. The value of I' can be calculated through the interpolation method. The yield rate shows the average surplus efficiency of plan in the whole mine lifespan. 3.2 The Result of Economic Analysis
Using above method, the cash flows of 32 years have been analyzed to two slope plans mentioned above. The main result is listed in Table 4. Table 4. The main result of economic analysis. NPV Yield Potential expense of slope failure Plan (thousand rate RMB) (%) (thousand RMB) Original 32997 1.6 17.3 57291.3 Revised 469721.83 17.9 119370.0
The purpose of economy analysis is to evaluate the accumulative benefit and the yield of unit investment of every plan which are respectively represented by the NPV value and yield rate. Table 4 shows that NPV and yield rate of the revised plan are greater than those values of the original, therefore, as long as the benefit is concerned, the revised plan is better than the original plan. On the other hand, due to larger failure probability, the potential expense of slope failure of the revised plan is twice as much as that of the original, which means failure probability confines the potential mine benefit. 4 INVESTMENT RISK ANALYSIS OF SLOPE ENGINEERING In the above estimation of benefit of slope, it is seen obviously that many basic data are depended on the estimation, such as the ore output, the ore price and various costs, and the estimation inevitably has errors because of the unexpected changes of economic environment and technical development. Therefore, the benefit estimation of plan has risk, and this risk should be evaluated. The investment risk analysis is to calculate the probability of getting certain benefit and the variation range of benefit based on the theory of probability and statistics. Because the potential expense of slope failure has great influence on the benefit in slope engineering, its probability distribution has been analyzed in this paper.
4.1 The Economic Variables The potential expense of slope failure consists of the expense to explode failure masses, the transport costs for failure masses and the expense to reinforce the slope. These economic quantities can all be treated as random variables. It can be supposed that all of economic variables are irrelevant with each other and obey normal distribution. Thus, the potential expense of slope failure will follow normal distribution according to the characteristics of normal distribution. Therefore, as long as the expectation and variance of each economic variable are known, the expectation and variance of the potential expense of slope failure can be carried out using Monte Carlo method.
4.2Steps of Investment Risk Analysis Step 1: to determine the expectation and variance of each economic variable according to the practices of slope engineering. Step 2: to generate random numbers and sample the value of every economic variable at random. 1099
Table 5. The probability distribution Plan Expectation (thousand RMB) 3 1866.5 Original Revised 39955.8
of the potential expense of two slope plan. 95% Confidence interval Standard deviation (thousand RMB) (thousand RMB) 10647.3 14437.7-49295.3 13328.6 18113.3-61798.3
Step 3: to calculate the potential expense of slope failure based on the sample values of economics variables. Step 4: to repeat step 2 and step 3 over hundreds of times, and then to obtain the probability distribution of the potential expense of slope failure and its expectation and variance. Step 5 : to calculate the confidence interval according to the expectation, the variance and the given confidence level. For example, the confidence level is given 95%, for standard normal distribution, the following probability expression can be given:
conditions, so the analysis result is not invariable for ever. The stability and investment risk of slope should be analyzed in time based on the changed engineering and economy conditions.
REFERENCES
BJ13-89( 1989), Design code of engineering geology investigation of open pit mine slope, China Metallurgical Industry Press. SDJlO-78( 1978), Code of earthquake resistant design of hydraulic structure in China, China waterpower Press.
in which Z is a random variable; p. is its expectation; o is its standard deviation. That is to say, the probability that the random variable Z falls into the confidence interval [p-20, pi-201 is over 95%.
4.3 Calculation Results Based on the above steps, with random sample number 1000, the probability distribution of the potential expense is obtained as shown in Table 5 . The standard deviation shows the departure degree from the expectation, so it may be used to evaluate the risk. With the standard deviation increasing, the risk becomes larger. Obviously, the risk of new slope plan is more than that of old plan. But it is can be seen from Table 4 that the net profit of new plan is 139.75023 million RMB more than that of old plan in 32 years. Even if the potential expenses of slope failure are calculated according to the worst case (the potential expense of new plan is taken the upper confidence limit 61.7983 million RMB, whereas that of old plan is taken the lower confidence limit 14.4377 million RMB), the net profit of new plan is ultimately 92.3896 million RMB more than that of old plan. In addition, because 2-D model is used in the stability calculation, the result tends to be conservative and the actual failure probability of slope is likely to be less than the calculated value. Therefore, the risk of new plan can be undertaken financially.
5 CONCLUDING REMARKS Slope engineering is a dynamic system and the engineers can solve problems only in the current 1100
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang
1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Risk evaluation for slope failure based on geographical information data Y. Kitazono & A. Suzuh Department of Civil and Environmentul Engineering, Facdty of Engineering, Kumamoto University, Japan
N.Nakasone Sohgoh Engineering Company Limited, Jupun
TTerazono Chiyo hko iigyoci Compuizy L imired, Jupu n
ABSTRACT A digitizer was used to simplify reading and input effort of geographical information data. Con-
tour lines were read with a digitizer from a topographical map, and altitude data in 25m meshes were calculated using these contour lines. Slope shape items were calculated from the altitude data of these 25m meshes. The failure risk prediction of a slope was done from geographical information databases and risk evaluation points. Furthermore, by using these results, the authors made useful hazard maps for predicting slope failures in heavy rain and identifying dangerous locations where further field investigations are necessary.
1. INTRODUCTION
2.
In the geographical information database construction adopted in this research, labor saving of the input work of the geographical information data is considered. The most important and complicated work in geographical information data is reading and input of the altitude data. Research on slope disasters which uses geographical information databases has been done(Nakayama 1990,Iwabe et a1.1995). These methods read the altitude data of the mesh in the visual observation, and this altitude data is directly input by keyboard. Time and labor are very demanding for this work. In this research, the digitizer was used to simplify reading and input work of the altitude data. In addition, relief energy and slope tilt angle were calculated from the altitude data. For failure risk evaluation, the category is decided for the case of failure slopes or non-failure slopes by the Quantification Method Type fl (Obayashi et al. 1990), and then the risk points are decided on the basis of the category. The failure risk prediction of the slope is then determined from the geographical information database and risk evaluation points. A failure risk prediction of the slope of the mountainous area in northwest Kumamoto City was then evaluated from the geographical information database and the failure risk evaluation points.
INFORMATION DATA SYSTEM
COMPOSITION
OF
GROGRAPHICAL
2.1 Input items from grographical information database Type and item differ by purpose in the preparation of a geographical information data. In this research, slope failure and landslide are considered to be factors even in natural disasters. Risk items in Table 1 Table 1. Risk items used for database
Stratum structure
broad-leaved forest,
1101
were considered in this geographical information database. The geographical information database consist of slope shape, geology, land use and vegetation in this research. Relief energy and tilt angle are numerical data. Geology and stratum structure are estimated from the subsurface geological map. Category of land use and vegetation type can be read from the topographical maps or environmental characteristic charts(Kumamoto Prefecture 1994). 2.2 Type of databases The geographical information database is used as the data of the mesh unit. The geographical information database is made using existing topographical maps and subsurface geological maps. The preparation of the wide geographical information database is possible if it is a mesh unit and it is easy to carry out addition and correction of the geographical information data. In addition, it is easy to carry out the correspondence between items, because the coordinate has been determined, even if every item is input. The standard value for geographic information systems of the Ministry of Construction is about 50m*50m in the urbanization region. Large scale topographical maps which can be obtained as the country fundamental map or the forest fundamental map which are 1/2,500,1/5,000 or 1/10,000 can be used to make a standard 50m*50m mesh. Therefore, the size of a mesh becomes respectively 2cm*2cm7 lcm* lcm or 0.5cm*0.5cm on these maps. 2.3 Data input and aniysis There are accident quantities which show the altitude difference in the mesh, tilt angles which show the gradient of the slope, inclination directions which show the direction of the largest gradient, crossing shapes which show shape of ruggedness of the slope, etc. as an expression method of slope shape which is a risk item. These should be obtained from the altitude data. Therefore, relief energy, tilt angle, inclination directions and crossing shapes are mechanically calculated in a lump. Contour lines of the country fundamental map are read by the digitizer in 10m intervals, and these data are interpolated by the optimization method using the penalty method (Shiono et al. 1991), and then altitude data of lattice points of the mesh are calculated. Altitude data of lattice points are
Figure 1 Model of lattice point(50m*50m) calculated in lattice points of 25m*25m units because these risk items cannot be calculated in 50m*50m units. The relief energy is the difference in maximum and minimum altitudes, because altitudes of 9 points (A,B,C,D, 0 ,E,F,G,H) are obtained in the mesh. The steepest angle is made to be a maximum value of 8 tilt angles of the planes made as shown in Figur e- 1 (A 0D , A 0B ,B 0C ,COE,D 0F,FO G,G 0H,E0H) . And, the inclination direction is made to be the direction of the triangular outer product vector with the steepest angle. The crossing shape judges the ruggedness from the difference in altitude of the mesh center(0) and average altitude of four lattice points(A,C,F,H). It is called the surface division data with a term for the land use data and the subsurface geological data. The distribution of surface division data is read from the map by the digitizer, and it is displayed on the monitor, and it is input with respect to the distribution. The division of land use data is not used legend of the subject area but widely division. The division of subsurface geology is the classification which don’t use regional geology name but geological time and origin.
3.
EXAMPLE
OF
COLLAPSE
RISK
PREDICTION OF A SLOPE For the mountainous area in northwest Kumamoto City, the preparation of failure risk criterion for evaluation of a slope was tried by the mesh units in
1102
this research. The object area is 3km*4km in 1/5,000 country fundamental map. Plan and wire frame figures of all geographical information can be illustrated, because a geographical information database of mesh units exists. Figure 2 is a wire frame figure of the object area. The multivariate analysis by Quantification Method Type is effectively used for the examination of a failure hitting ratio of slope failures. Therefore, these risk evaluation points are also decided referring to category points of Quantification Method The risk evaluation points are assumed from Type category points analyzed on the basis of a slope failure case in Kumamoto Prefecture, because actual comparative data of failure and non-failure is lacking in the present object area. Risk evaluation points are shown in Table 2. The relief energy becomes an equal point over 20m. Since the case of the failure investigation in the past is the slope unit, this reason is because the category classification differs. In the land use, bamboo forest becomes a high risk evaluation. Since the object area is volcanic rock quality, the category became two categories for the subsurface geology. There is a mini-max method which divides failure and non-failure as discriminate divisions for the failure prediction(0bayashi et al. 1990), and a risk should be shown in order to estimate a failure risk. All scores of the risk evaluation points are divided equally in 5 stages. This method is the approach which divides the difference in sum total of maximum risk points and sum total of minimum risk points in each item equally. It exists like Table 3, when it is divided into 5 stages. Risk evaluation points of Table 2 are an evaluation for the slope unit, and these are not risk points of the mesh unit. The trial of the risk evaluation for a slope failure applied evaluation points of other regions in the area without failure data and non-failure data. It is necessary to examine whether the application is appropriate; for validation, a comparison was made with the steep slope failure danger, hillside failure danger and landslide danger as investigated in Kumamoto Prefecture(Disaster prevention conference of Kumamoto Prefecture 1997) . Figure 3 shows these danger places for the above region.
a
a.
Figure 2. Wire frame figure of northwest Kumamoto City Table 2. Risk evaluation points for slopes
Table 3. Slope risk criterion
C
middle low lower
I
41 -47 34-40 27-33
Results of using these points in the mountainous area in northwest Kumamoto City are shown in Figure 4. In danger places 0 @ of Figure 3, the six places 0, @, 0, @, 0, @ were judged to have a high degree of risk. And, dangerous meshes were 7.2% of all meshes(4,800). There is spring water and
1103
-
REFERENCES Disaster prevention conference of Kumamoto Prefecture 1997 . Region disaster prevention plan of Kumamoto Prefecture ( danger place edition ). (in Japanese) Iwabe et a1.1995. Landslide analysis of Yatsushiro District region using the geographical information database. Proceedings of Kumamoto society for natural disaster research, No.4. pp.46-53.(in Japanese) Kumamoto Prefecture 1994 . Fundamental environ mental plan environmental capability figure of Kumamoto Prefecture. Nakayama 1990 . The research on database construction of environment geographical information and the utilization. The Univ. of Kumamoto dissertation. (in Japanese) Obayashi et al. 1990. Applying satellite multispectral data for landslides prediction . Proceedings of JSCE7No.415/VI-12,pp.71-80. (in Japanese) Shiono et al. 1991. The contour map by basic. Kyouritu publishing company (in Japanese)
Figure 3. Designated dangerous places in the mountainous area of northwest Kumamoto City
Figure 4 Hazard map of northwest Kumamoto City.
a past failure at 0recorded with inspection material of Kumamoto Prefecture, and @ is risk rank B. That is to say, in the present risk evaluation, the extraction was difficult for 0, @ has been evaluated with a middle degree of risk, and the results here almost satisfy the evaluation.
4. CONCLUSIONS Points clarified in this research. 1.Labor could be reduced for the input of the altitude data by using a digitizer. 2.The slope shape item could be calculated from the altitude data using a 25m mesh. 3.The risk evaluation points were applied to the calculated item, and were then validated. 4.However, the changes ( existence of a collapse in the past, abnormality in vegetation, lineament, etc. ) in micro-topography have not yet been applied. 5.Improvement in the accuracy can be expected more and more by further refinement. 1104
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Gray system evaluation for slope stability engineering Hong-Ci Wu, Tai Bao, Xiao-Bin Zhang & Xing Hu Department of Civil Engineering, Guizhou Universityof Technology,People’sRepublic of China
ABSTRACT In this paper, slope stability engineering is regarded as a grey system. Based on site investigation data of T slope, the grey cluster method in the grey system theory is adopted to determine major factors (cluster indexes) influencing stability of slope. The standard weight and actual weight are calculated. The cluster vector is constructed. Finally the grcatest element aiiioiig cluster vectors is foulid according to the principle of selecting maximum, after which the stability class of the T slope (after reinforcement, very stable) is determined. The studied result agrees with in situ material.
1 INTRODUCTION Stability of slope engineering is affected by many factors, some of which are hard to describe accurately. That is, there are Illany grey numbers or grey elements. For this reason, thc slope engineering system belongs to the grey system in which some information is kno.vvn, and some unknown. The grey system theory was developed in 1982 and lias been utilized in iiiany fields, such as population prediction, weather forecast, agricultural output prediction, automatic control and niining engineering etc. However, the grey system theory is less used in slope engineering. In this paper, slope stability engiiieeriiig is considered a grey system. By m a n s of the grey cluster method in the grey system theory, niajor factors (cluster indexes) influencing the stability of slope are determined, white-clear function distinguishing stability class is established, standard weight and actual weight are calculated, and the cluster vector is constructed. An attempt lias been made successfully to evaluate the stability of a T slope
2
The GREY CLUSTER METHOD IN GREY SYSTEM THEORY
The grey cluster is to differentiate typical classes of cluster elenients under cluster indexes. To set cluster elements to be i, i= I , 11, 111, 1; Cluster indexes to be j, j=l*, 2*,3*, . . ‘,In*; Cluster classes to be k, k=l, 2,3, . . . , ni; d, to be actual sample values of elements i with regard to index j ,then the grey white -clear function (Figure 1) can be expressed as - - a ,
According to the above white-clear function, there is the following transformation:
Y
1105
(RQD), yearly precipitation, tlie height of a slope and the rated value of the structural plane characteristic (Table 1).In Table 1,the dip of the structural plane against tlie dip of the slope, rating value >90; the strike of tlie structural plane perpendicular to the strike o f tlie slope, the rating value=75-90;the strike of the structural plane parallel to the strike of tlie slope and the angle of tlie slope, the rating value=55-75; the strike of the structural plane parallel to the strike of the slope and the angle of the slope, the rating value=30-55; the strike of the structural plane with the soft gouge parallel to the strike of the slope and tlie angle of the slope, the rating value<30. Based on table 1, standards of grey class for slope stability can be obtained(Tab1e 2)
(4)
of
4,2,(2), then
4,(2)
qr =I
standard cluster weight is (5)
24,(2)
The cluster parainers
olk and
the cluster vectors
D(I)
can be respectively written as 5.
OiA
A !y c
=
cdi]
(6)
hhy
] =1
4 0 =bl~,~12,~13,~14,~15~
(7)
In formula (6), d, is an actual saniple value of slope
Based on Table 2 and by using the pole-difference formu 1a :
i with regard to index j. Finally to find tlie great element among cluster vectors according to the principle of selecting maximum.
'
X'
-
x]k - XJt711.X
,k = 1,2,3,4,5
Ik - xj mas - XI min ' X ~ m -&X l~k ,k = 1*,2*,3*,4*,5* Xlk = X J max min
(8)
Olk = m a s ~ l k )
3 GREY SYSTEM EVALIJATION FOR SLOPE
STABILITY In this evaluation, slope is divided into 5 classes (very stable, stable, fairly stable, unstable, very unstable). Selected factors (cluster indexes j) influencing the stability of slope arc uniaxial compression strength, drill core quality
C1ustcr IndeX.l Uiiiaxial compression strcngth(nipa) Drill core qua1it)i RQD(%) Ycarlj precipitation
I
(9)
Where xJkrefers to original data, xj,,,, maximum value of data for row j , x,,,,,,~minimum value of data for row j and xlJk data after pole-difference transforming, tlie grey class standard of none dimension for slope stability is listed in Table 3.
Table 1 class standard for slope stability Typical class k Very stable stable Fairly stable > I 80 140-180 100-140
unstable
50-100
very unstable 40
>90
75-90
5 0-75
25-50
<25
400
400-700
700-1000
1000-1500
>1500
The height of slope (m) Rating value of structural characteristic
400
100-200 75-90
200-300 55-75
300-400 30-5 5
>400
190
Cluster illdex J
Very stable
stable
unstable
Uiiiasial compression strength( mpa) Drill core quality RQD(O/o) Yearly precipitation (111111/y) The height of slope (111) Rating value of structural cliaractcristic
>180
160
Typical class k Fairly stable 120
75
Very unstable 40
>90
80
60
40
<3 0
400
550
850
1250
>I500
<100 >90
150 80
250 60
350 40
>400
(nin1/y)
1106
<3 0
<3 0
unstable
0.8462
Typical class k Fairly 1 stable 0.5385
0.1923
Very unstable
>1
0.8333
0.5000
0.1667
>1
0.8636
0,5909
0.2272
<0.0100
>1 >1
0.8333 0.8333
0.5000 0.5000
0.1667 0.1667
<0.0100
Cluster index J
Very stable
Uniaxial compression strength(mpa) Drill core quality RQD(%) Yearly precipitation (niidy) The height of slope (in) Rating value of structural characteristic
>1
I
1
stable
I
1
1
~~ X
X
0.8462
1
x
X
X
1 ~
,
0.8333
0.8636
0.8333
0.8333
0.1667
0.2272
0.1667
'c
1
X -___c
0.1923
0.1667
f5 1
1
1
0.01
0.01 Figure 2
0.01
A& (2) 7
l
'
$
{1+,2*,3*,4*,5*)
Based on equation ( 5 ) , the standard cluster weight is
=
7
k = 1,2,3,4,5
* * * * *
,
J
C J
E
X
0.01
The white-clear function distinguishing stability of the slope
Based on Table 3, formula (l), (2) and (3), the whiteclear function distinguishing stability of the slope can be constructed (Figure 2). In Figure 2, k E (1,2,3,4,5k J
0.01
I ,
y
= 1 ,2 ,3 ,4 ,5
)
=1
By equation (lO), and Table 3, the standard cluster weight be
1107
Cluster element i
Compression strength(mpa) 200
T slope
Cluster element i T slope
Cluster index j Yearly Tlie height of T RQD(%) precipitation(mm/j~) slope(m) 50 1300 380
1.1536
1
Cluster index j 0.8182 I
I
0.3333
0.1000
Rating value of structural characteristic 50
1
0.3333
REFERENCES Cheiig, Jia-Ling 1993. Site investigation into stability of T '3,- '3> = 0.2
Then the stability class for the slope can be distinguished by m a n s of foriiiulas ( 6 ) , (7) and (8). Studied T slope (a slope at power plant of T Hydropower Station) is situated on Naiipan River, in tlie southwest of China. Site iiivestigatioii data for T slope are listed in Table 4. In excavation, sliding of T slope occurred. The sliding slope was controlled in a comprehensive way (reducing load by cutting slope, drainage, installation of prestressed anchor cables and prestressed anchor bolts). Tlie grey class standard of none diiiieiisioii distinguishing T slope stability is listed in Table 5. After treatment with pole-difference method, the cluster sector ~ ( idistiiiguisliiiig ) stability of tlie T slope can be
slope.J.of He Hai University, 8( 1),18-22. Deng, Ju-Long 1988. Grey Forecasting Model and Grey System. Beijiiig :China Ocean Press, 66-146 Deng, Ju-Long 1987. Grey System Theory. Wulian: Press of Huazlioiig University of Tech., 86-108 Wu, Hong-Ci 1992. A study on the grey systseiii of a correlation iiiodel between geological factors and production capacitjr in a section. BIBLIOGRAPHY and INDEX of GEOLOGY, The American Geological Institute,56(2),4 15 Wu, Hong-Ci 1991. A study of grey system of a relative model between geological eleinent and productive capacity in a section. J.XING TAN MIN.1NST. 6(1). 16-23
constructed. g ( I ) = {0.5220,0.5O55,0.5151,0.2033,0)
By the principle of selecting maximum, we obtain 0,;
=n~axb~~)= =OS220 a,,
Tlie iiiaxiiiiuni element is
oil = 0.5220
,that is ,T slope
after reinforcement is very stable. Tlie studied result agrees with in situ material (after reinforcement in tlie compreliensivc way, horizontal and vertical displacements of tlie T slope are zero-source of reference:Cheng, 1993.)
4
CONCLUSIONS The grey system evaluation for slope stability shows that tlie T slope after reinforcement in the coiiiprelierisive way is very stable. The work proves that grey cluster evaluation is a quantitative iiiethod in slope evaluation. It iiiakes the evaluation, of many grey numbers or grey elements, niorc convenient and precise. Good agreeiiieiits are being obtained between tlie evaluated results and tlie site material.
1108
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Statistical variability of ring shear test results on a shear zone in London Clay E. N.Bromhead, A.J. Hanis & M-L. Ibsen School of Civil Engineering, Kingston University, Kingston upon Thames, UK
ABSTRACT Probabilistic slope stability analysis relies on estimation of the statistical variations within the input parameters. One key factor is the variability of shear strength. Samples of London Clay from a bedding-controlled shear surface of a landslide at Warden Point, Isle of Sheppey, UK have been tested in a ring shear apparatus. At field-equivalent rates of strain they show no strain rate sensitivity. A large number of tests, involving both repeated tests on the same specimen, and tests on a variety of specimens fiom the same bedding-controlled basal slide surface, have been carried out. This is sufficient to determine with confidence the range of shear strength parameters which may result both fiom natural variability in the material encountered and from test procedures. The consequent statistical parameters represent a field / laboratory test case where the statistical variability of shear strength has been determined in detail. Inferences are drawn from this statistical treatment to the design of remedial measures for the landslide.
INTRODUCTION Deterministic slope stability analyses require: (a) models of ground conditions in terms of strata present, and their shear strength properties and densities, (b) assessments of pore water pressures, and (c) loadings such as seismic inputs and live loads. Probabilistic slope stability analyses draw heavily on assessments of the statistical variability of each of the controlling factors. In addition, probabilistic risk assessmentsrequire the assessmentof the consequences which may result from failure. The statistical variability of some of the parameters can be directly measured if enough tests are undertaken. An example of this is the shear strength of the soil, characterised by shear strength parameters c’ and $’. A list of factors which can give rise to this statistical variability in shear strength measurement includes:1) structure and fabric (e.g. presence or absence of fissures, sedimentological characteristics); location in the sedimentary sequence 2 ) disturbance of samples (e.g. stress relief, strains induced during sampling and laboratory preparation); 3) test procedures (e.g. stress magnitudes, paths, principal stress directions, levels of intermediate principal stresses); 4) test interpretations. Ordinarily, given the difficulty and expense of determining “design” parameters, insufficient tests are
undertaken to determine the statistical range of results. As a result, a standard laboratory programme which is limited to one or two samples, and a small number of strength tests, can easily misinterpret the variability in mass shear strength. The likely range of shear strengths is thus an indeterminate quantity, even if the mean strength is reasonably well defined. This has an impact on the Factor of Safety necessary to exceed a given probability of failure. This paper describes a large series of tests on one natural soil. By taking samples from a specific geological horizon, the variability due to the representativenessof the sample of the mass as a whole is removed. Using a residual strength test procedure which remoulds the specimen, the effects of soil fabric are also removed. Finally, the implications of this to the required Factor of Safety needed in a stabilisation scheme are considered. RESIDUAL SHEAR STRENGTH Shear strength is the maximum resistance of a material to an applied shear stress and can normally be expressed in terms of peak and residual strength. Peak strength is the strength of the material with its original soil fabric. It is highly dependent on factors such as drainage during shear and the stress path followed. Due to these properties peak strength is a sensitive variable to measure and there are often difficulties in obtaining an accurate result. The residual shear strength, however,
1109
TABLE 1 Ring shear test results Sample No
$Ir
(deg.) c ’ (kPa) ~ (best fit line)
8.20 8.80 9.49 7.96 10.97 8.92 11.95 10.45 8.11 8.53 9.72 9.10 9.53 8.47 8.18 8.99 7.92 9.07 11.31 8.82
1
2
3
4
5
3.53 4.27 0.76 4.63 3.76 3.30 -5.65 4.70 6.08 7.96 3.68 5.93 11.11 7.80 8.93 6.05 6.12 6.48 -5.60 0.89
DEVELOPMENT OF RING SHEAR TEST APPARATUS (deg.) (cfr=0)
No of loads
10.03 11.56 9.78 9.29 12.58 10.12 10.97 11.27 9.17 10.28 11.06 11.65 12.62 9.81 10.07 10.31 10.35 10.43 10.19 8.95
5 4 9 4 6 7 12 6 6 6 7 6 3 8 5 6 3 5 11 4
$Ir
TABLE 2 Student’st test t parameter Sample No”Y”
2 3 4 5
I
2
3
1.51 0.52 0.66 0.31
0.94 0.65 2.03
Sample No “X” 4 5
0.19 0.88
0.98
The critical t is 2.78 at 0.05 significance level for a two-tailed distribution. These results show that there is a strong correlation between the individual datasets
is the ultimate capacity of the soil at large strain. This deformation destroys the initial soil fabric and creates a new one, which is independent of initial fabric and stress path followed to failure. The concept of the residual strengthhas evolved over a number of years. Haefeli wrote in English on the subject in 1950. Skempton’s 1964 Rankine lecture presented the first modern view of the concept, with tests done in a shear box on natural slip surfaces as well as laboratory-formed specimens. Developments in application of the concept throughout the following 20 years are summarised by Skempton (1985).
By the early 1970’sBishop et al. (1971)had produced a machine which measured residual strength at truly large deformations. LaGatta (1 970), and Bromhead (1 979),later developed ring shear devices that included the concept of a small, thin, sample where drainage was fast. The Bromhead ring shear machine was mechanically simplified compared to the Bishop and LaGatta designs and was designed to recover a residual strength parameter to the nearest thirdquarter of a degree,which is considered sufficientaccuracy for most practical engineering purposes, and to operate within 2-3 working days. The machine uses an approximately 50g sample of clay material which is remoulded into the specimen container. In comparison to the earlier LaGatta instrument which used a 2 inch diameter sample with an 1/8th inch depth, the Bromhead machine increased the diameterto 1OOmm in order to conformwith typical UK borehole samples. Mechanical details were also simplified. An essential factor in the Bromhead machine was the introduction of a centring pin. The fiictions and forces on this addition resulted in negligible errors in the results of the test. It also considerably reduced the cost, and simplified sample preparation. The Bromhead ring shear machine was developed into a commercial proposition by Wykeham Farrance International (WFi) and now appears in British Standard BS1377, 1990,as a standard test. One of the key reasons behind the development of the Bromhead ring shear machine was that laboratory tests on the residual shear strengthparameter were often rare, but with the use of a simplified, faster and less expensive piece of apparatus these tests could become more common and increase their use in practice.Further modifications were proposed by Stark & Eid (1994), although if implemented, they defeat the simplicityand ease of use of the original design.. The test adopted in this paper is the residual shear strength determination made for a selection of normal stresses in a lOOmm diameter Bromhead Ring Shear Machine, using the simple procedures outlined by Bromhead (1992)and Harris & Watson (1997). The sample is remoulded at the natural water content level or at least lower than the plastic limit, since shear surfaces form best at this level of moisture. Remoulding the sample destroys the soil fabric (destructuration), but the development of a shear surface will realign the particles, so that there is no need to try and retain the original fabric by using an ‘undisturbed’specimen. The use of a thin sample also increases the potential for producinga number of results from a limited amount of material. Other modificationspermit the pore water chemistry to be changed, and allow extremely rapid shearing.
1110
LONDON CLAY SAMPLING LOCATION Samples were obtained from the basal slip surface of a bedding-controlled landslide at Warden Point on the Isle of Sheppey, Kent, UK. This part of an extensive series of landslides is 44m high, several hundreds on metres in length and consists of a number of major deep seated rotational slides. Research into the behaviour of these slides has been ongoing for 2 decades, and this test program was designed to complement the other work on the site. The coastal cliffs at this location are almost exclusively formed in London Clay and have been filly described by Dixon, (1986), and Dixon and Bromhead, (199 1). Landslides at Warden Point and to the east have basal shear surfaces below sea level, but to the west of the Point, in the vicinity of the coastguard lookout location, a gentle fold brings the criticalhorizon above the beach where it may be sampled.This strongly bedding-controlled shear comprises a zone of up to 1OOmm of remoulded sheared and slickensidedLondon Clay. Samples were taken from this point to utilise the existence of the bedding plane in a single geological horizon which minimises the influence of variable lithology and stress history within the material. The material was sampled on two occasions: in July and November 1997, from several positions along the basal slip surface. For the purposes of this study 1-2kg were obtained in order to perform a number of tests, contrasting with the usual procedure within a site investigation to take one or two sample cores from each horizon giving sufficient material for a single test only. Sampling disturbance was not a problem, since the material was to be remoulded for the tests. Three initial samples were taken from the basal shear surface below the coast guard station. The bedding-controlled basal shear has a flat and smooth appearance, continuing almost uninterrupted, although decreasing in height from 2.5m to l m above beach level as it follows the local geological structure.In the November expedition, a further two samples were taken from the same horizon, but at different locations from the first three. LABORATORY TEST PROGRAMME Plastic and liquid limits were measured for four of the five samples of London Clay from Warden Point. The results ranged from 61-64 for the liquid limits and 2930 for the plastic limits giving a plasticity index of 3235. These are typical figures for this type of material and compare well with the published parameters. Natural moisturecontents were also measured, but were extremely variable, since the samples had different degrees of air drying when taken from the slope face. Therefore, they are not considered to be of any importance. Residual shear strength was determined using the Bromhead ring shear machine. A range of normal effective stresses up to about 520kPa were used which
is equivalent to the effective stress levels exerted in the centralportion of the landslide. Twenty residual strength tests were carried out on three separate ring shear machines over the course of a few months, each test taking approximately 2-3 days to complete. Determinations of residual strength were made at standardisednormal stresses in each test, which in some cases included multiple determination at the same normal loads. The average residual angle of shearing resistance approximated to 9 degrees using the line of best fit, and 10.5 degrees taking cr’=O (line through the origin). These findings compare favourably with results from previous work, including those derived from back analysis techniques. A negative c,’ was generated for two of the tests and in standard practice the lines of best fit would normally be discarded and replaced by the cr’=O results. However, to make s y h an assumption would bias the statistical analysis to .a more positive average value of c,.’. Bromhead & Dixon (1986) report a series of ring shear tests on samples taken through the London Clay succession. These provide a useful spread of results for the deposit as a whole in North Kent, but are clearly differentiatedfrom this work, where all tests were done on soil from a single stratigraphical elevation. STATISTICALANALYSIS Objectives of the testing programme were:a) to discover if the residual strength is the same from any sample along the basal shear plane; b) to determine the variability of results obtained from repeatedly testing the same material; (c) to discover the relationship between probability of failure and the factor of safety calculated using the mean shear strength. In order to deduce whether several sample of results are from the same population it is first necessary to have an idea ofthe required sample size i.e. the number of tests to be conducted on each sample. Sample size is highly dependent on such constraints as economics and time, but the most important issue is the reliability of the conclusions. On the basis of an estimate of the standard error of the mean (0.5) and the standard deviation of the test results (l), allied to a satisfactory required confidence in the results (c. 70%), it was decided that four tests per specimen would be sufficient. The numbers of tests required increase dramatically if better confidence levels are specified, exceeding any reasonable scope for the testing programme. Even our test programme required 20 tests on the samples.
ARE THE TESTS FROM THE SAME POPULATION? When it became clear that, within the units of statistical variability, the results were reproducible, it became more important to determine the overall variability,
1111
consideringall tests as members of the same population. A Student’s t Test was performed on the sample results to verifl that each sample was in fact from the same overall population. The t test is a parametric test which determinesthe differencebetween two samples (Ebdon, 1987), where the null hypothesis states that the two sets of data are random samples from a common, normally distributed population. Therefore, it is assumed that the variable measured has been derived from a normal distribution. The five samples of London Clay residual strength results were taken as separate data sets and each compared to the other four using the Student’s t Test, well-understood in simple statistics. The null hypothesis assumed that there is no difference between the means of the populations from which the samples are taken. It also indicates that any observed difference is merely due to the procedure of sampling and then testing with the ring shear machine. Subsequently, the alternative hypothesis was that there was a difference between the means of the populations and that it is being depicted by the samples themselves. Table 2 displays the results of the Student’s t Test all of which are below the critical t value at the 0.05 significance level for a two-tailed distribution. The level of significance is the amount of error allowed in the computations, 0.05 indicating 5%. Critical t is the tabulated value according to the degrees of freedom and the level of significance. In this case, the number of independent units of information or degrees of freedom are equal to six. A two-tailed test is chosen because the difference defined by the alternative hypothesis can be in either a positive or negative direction. From this data it can be assumed with 95% confidence, that all the samples are from the same population, indicating that wherever a sample is taken from along the basal shear surface of a landslide complex the resulting shear strength will be the same. WHAT ARE THE STATISTICAL PARAMETERS FOR THE WHOLE DATA SET? Given the mean and standard deviation of the residual strength population the probability of failure can be discussed with reference to a notional factor of safety. For the entire data set, using tan +’,as the variable, the mean is derived as 0.16 for the line of best fit and 0.18 taking c’, through the origin. The standard deviations of each data set are 0.02 and 0.0178, respectively. Note that the standard deviation of the angle of shearing resistance result is reduced when the line is fixed through the origin. The mean cohesion intercept using the line of best fit approach is approximately 4.2 kPa, and the standard deviation is also approximately 4.2 kPa. A distribution is normal if it can be transformed into a standard normal distribution by changing the scale
to allow the variance to equal 1 and shifting the origin so that the mean is zero (Lindgren et al., 1978). It is assumed that this is the case for the residual strength data quoted here, and it is probably not greatly in error for the angles of shearing resistance. However, the cohesion intercept data imust be a non-normal distribution, since the lower bound of zero is only one standard deviation away from the mean. WHAT IS THE PROBABILILITY OF FAILURE? Assume now that a slope is to be stabilised. Shear strength parameters are determined for the soil on the slip surface by means of a test programme, capable of producing a reasonable standard deviation and mean for the shear strength parameter 4’r.We take the mean result from this dataset, and using this, a remedial scheme is designed which has a calculated notional Factor of Safety in the range above 1 to 2, What is the probability that the field shear strength is lower than that assumed in design such that failure occurs despite the provision of the computed Factor of Safety F? In the case where this depends on a single parameter, it is possible to calculate these probabilities from the parameters of a Normal Distribution, assuming that the tan $’r which will result in failure can be computed from the ratio:
It is possible to express the departure from the mean (tan $’r (average)) of the required angle of shearing resistance (tan 4’J as a multiple, Z, of the standard deviation. Table 3 denotes the probabilities of failure for London Clay using a target factor of safety between 1.6 and 1.1, showing also the corresponding Z values. The variable has to be tan $’, not +’,. Using c’, = 0 a probability of failure of zero (to four decimal places) would be achievable with a factor of safety equal to 1.6. At a conventional Factor of Safety of 1.3, the probability of failure is 0.87%, and at F=l.2, this has risen to 4.3%. Where the stability is dependent on two parameters, c’, and $’,, the probabilities would need to be obtained using a Monte Carlo simulation. The results would be dependent on the geometry of the slip surface, since the length or area of slip surface and the average level of normal effective stress on it would govern the relative proportions of influence of c’, and $’r. Shallow slips relate much more strongly to cohesion than to friction, with large, deep-seated, landslides showing the opposite effect. Furthermore, the cohesion and angle of shearing resistance are not completely independent variables. It will be readily seen that a higher residual cohesion c ’ ~ tends to be associated with a lower residual angle of shearing resistance $’r and vice versa.
1112
TABLE 3 Probability of Failure, assuming dr=0 Notional Factor of Safety
tan I+'~ required
z
Probability of failure
1.6 1.5 1.4 1.3 1.2 1.1
0.115 0.122 0.131 0.141 0.153 0.167
-3.87 -3.44 -2.95 -2.38 -1.72 -0.94
<<0.0001 0.0003 0.0016 0.0087 0.0427 0.1736
First trials using a Monte Carlo simulation show results which are broadly comparable to those of Table 3, and show that design work using conventional Factors of Safety has only a small, and often acceptable,probability of subsequent failure. DISCUSSION Ring shear tests on bedding-controlled basal shear surfaces of moderate to large scale landslides have been correlated with back analysis results (Hutchinson et al. 1980;Hawkins & Privett, 1985),and either appropriate lab testing or back analysis may be used in design of remedial works. Ideally, the two should complement each other. In this test programme, each sample resulted in a reproducible residual shear strength parameter within a standard deviation of 1 degree. All the samples were also from the same population despite being from different location along the basal slip surface. Therefore, it is possible to establish certain statistical information concerning the residual shear strength parameter and assuming it is derived from a normal population. The curved nature of the residual shear strength failure envelope was emphasised by Hawkins and Privett in 1985 some recent work by Chandler and Hardie, 1989, Bromhead, 1978, and Maksimovic, 1989, who found that it was particularly true of soils with a high clay content and below a normal effective stress o f 200kN/m2.It meant that higher residual values were being produced at low normal stresses. Once beyond a certain effectivenormal stress the curve became almost linear and the residual friction coefficient approximated to a constant value. It was found that the variability, in fact, increased with increasing normal stress. This is a complex phenomenon, but in part a bi-product of the curved nature of the residual shear strength failure envelope. However, the variability in tan $yr with increasing normal stress had the opposite result. This may be a derivative of the difficulties in measuring low torques in the ring shear apparatus. Subsequently, the use of a larger cell has become a priority in a programme of work dedicated to improving the apparatus (Engineering and Physical Science Research Council
project 1997-1999 - 'Developments in the ring shear testing of clay soils with respect to slow moving landslides and climate change'). It is thought that the simplestapproach to the problem is to use a secant $'r value, appropriate to the range of normal stresses encountered. This gives a singlevariable, and results broadly comparable to those in Table 3 may be obtained from a simple treatment using the tables of the probability function. Use of a tangent line with both residual cohesion and angle of shearing resistancemerely complicates matters. Residual strength tests conventionally involve the determination of the residual shear strength at specified normal stress levels, in a constant rate of strain apparatus using either a multi-stage test on a single specimen or a range of individually tested specimens. However, landslide movements occur with varying strain rates, under conditions of varying normal stress, and in many cases with some rest periods, drying out, and other physico-chemical effects having an impact on the residual strength. A detailed understanding of landslide mechanics will only be arrived at when the factors controlling residual strength are fully understood. This paper has addressed the statistical elements within residual shear strength which gives some idea of the variability to be expected when dealing with such a parameter. A lower target Factor of Safety,for a given probability of failure, or conversely, a lower probability of failure for a specific Factor of Safety can be obtained in a variety of ways. Simplest of these is to use an experimental lower bound to the laboratory strengths. Alternatively, a method such as back analysis may yield a shear strength in which experimental scatter is, to a large extent, eliminated. In principal, therefore, lower Factors of Safety are applicable in such cases. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors would like to thank the Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council for their financial support via a generous grant to support a project concerned with assessing the properties of slip surfaces. In addition, the authors would like to thank Messrs K. Matthews and G. Pelling of Wykeharn Farrance International for their support in the above project through the provision of developments to the basic apparatus design. REFERENCES Bishop, A. W., Green, G. E., Garga, V. K., Andresen, A. and Brown, J. D. (1971). A new ring shear apparatus and its application to the measurement of residual strength. Gkotechnique, 21, 4, 2 73-328. Bromhead, E. N. (1978). Large landslides in London Clay at Herne Bay, Kent. Quarterly Journal of
1113
Engineering Geology, 11, 291-304. Bromhead, E. N- (1979). A simple ring shear apparatus. Ground Engineering, 12, 5, 40-44. Bromhead, E. N. (1992). The Stability of Slopes. Blackie Academic & Professional, 2nd Edition,, Glasgow. Bromhead, E. N. and Curtis, R. D. (1983). A study of alternative methods for measuring the residual strength of London Clay. Ground Engineering, 16, 39-41. Bromhead, E. N. and Dixon, N. (1986). The field residual strength of London Clay and its correlation with laboratory measurements, especially ring shear tests. Gkotechnique, Technical Note, 36, 449-452. BS 1377 (I 990). Soils for Civil Engineering Purposes - Part 7. Shear Strength Tests (Total Stress). British Standard Institution, Part 7, 16-19. Chandler, R. J. and Hardie, T. N. (1989). Thin sample techniques of residual strength measurement. Gkotechnique, 39, 3, 527-531. Dixon, N. (1986). The Mechanics of Coastal Landslides in London Clay at Warden Point, Isle of Sheppey. Ph.D. thesis, Kingston University,London. Dixon, N. and Bromhead, E. N. (1991). The mechanics of first-time slides in the London Clay cliff at the Isle of Sheppey,England. In Slope Stability Engineering: Developments and Applications (Ed. Chandlec R. J.). Thomas Telford, London, 277-282. Ebdon, D. (1987). Statistics in Geography.Blackwells, Second Edition, Oxford. Haefeli, R. (I 950). Investigation and measurements of the shear strength of saturated cohesive soils. Gkotechnique, 2, 3, 186-208. Harris, A. J. and Watson, P. D. J. (1997). Optimal procedure for the ring shear test. Ground Engineering, Technical Note, 26-28. Hawkins, A. B. and Privett, K. D. (1985). Measurement and use of residual shear strength of cohesive soils. Ground Engineering, 18, 8, 22-29. Hutchinson, J. N., Bromhead, E. N. and Lupini, J. F. (1980). Additional observations on the Folkestone Warren landslides. QuarterlyJournal of Engineering Geology, 13, 1-31. LaGatta, D. P. (1970). Residual strength of clays and clay-shales by rotation shear tests. Harvard Soil Mechanic Series, Cambridge Mass., 86. Lindgren, B. W., McElrath, G. W. and Berry, D. A. (1978). Introduction to Probability and Statistics. Macmillan, Fourth Edition, New York. Maksimovic, M. (1989). On the residual shearing strength of clays. Gkotechnique, 39, 347-351. Newbury, J. and Baker, D. A. (1981). Stability of cuts on the M4 north of Cardiff. Quarterly Journal of Engineering Geology, 14, 195-206. Skempton, A. W. (1964). Long term stability of clay slopes. Gkotechnique, 14, 77-101. Skempton, A. W. (1985). Residual strength of clays in landslides, folded strata and the laboratory. Gkotechnique, 35, 3-18. 1114
Stark, T. D. and Eid, H. T. (1994). Drained residual strength of cohesive soils. Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, 120, 5, 856-871.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagarni & Jiang 0 1999Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Overall stability of anchored retaining walls with the probabilistic method L. Belabed Institute of Civil Engineering, University of GLrelnza,Algeria
ABSTRACT: In order to determine the overall stability and the necessary anchor lengths of anchored retaining walls, the failure in the deep slip surface is often investigated. The appropriate mechanical model for this mode of failure is controversial. In this article, a mechanical failure model is proposed on the basis of the kinematic theory of rigid bodies. According to comparative analyses following the statistic-probabilisticalsafety concept, the mechanical quality and plausibility of this model is tested. System safety is estimated by the safety or reliability index. Finally, Recommendations are given for the stability assessment of anchored retaining walls subjected to failure of overall system (wall-ground-anchor).
I II\JTRODUCI'ION
The construction of deep excavations has gained incre,asing importance in the last decacles, and especialiy in inside cities They play an important role by the ccmstruction of e g underground tunnels and stibt erranean parking garages Tied-back walls grant opposite to stiffened pits a favourable work liberty in t lie excavation Grouted anchors (injection anchors) ate moie and more used i n practice Anchored retaining walls have generally as overall system all-ground-anchor) following failure modes - slope stability failure (slip circle) - failure in the deep slip surface Practical experience and theoritical analyses (Delabed 1996a, Nottrodt 1990) show that for the determination of the necessary anchor lengths of anchoreci retainiiig walls, the slip circle in comparison with the deep slip surface is of subordinate importance The stability assessment in the deep slip surface has been treated in special literature with diffeient procedures (Anderson et a1 1983, GaDler 1982, Kranz 1953, Nottrodt 1990) Kranz (1953) jiroposed for the first time a failure model (Fig 1a) for retaining walls anchored to "dead men" (anchor walls and anchor plates respectively) For more details of this procedure see (Kranz 1953, Belabed 1996a) Later, the failure model after Kranz (Fig la) has been cxtendcd to injection anchors and injection piles by
placing a fictitious vertical anchor wall at the point of intersection of the deep slip surface with the injection anchor (Fig Ib) The fictitious vertical anchor wall should play the same role as thc "dead inen" in Kranl; model This approach is not always precise and could lead to underestimation of the system safety This problem will be analyzed in more detail in this work Model tests (Gal3ler 1982, GaNer & Gudehus 1989) and theoretical investigations (Belabed 1995, 1996a, b) have showed that for anchored retaining walls with one or multiple anchor rows, failure mechanisms based on the kineinatical rigid bodies theory reflect best the reality 'The failure iiiechanisni consists of several rigid bodies and plane slip surfaces on both sides of the wall (Fig lc) The application of the kiiiematical theory of rigid bodies for the modelling of failure mechanisms requires a translative motion of the wall More details to this theory are given in (Belabed 1996a, GaDler 1987, Goldscheider 22 Kolymbas 1980) GaDler (1982) has proved through his model tests that the unfavourable inclination of the internal slip surface to the horizontal, by the kinematical model, is approximately equal to the inclination of the active slip surface according to Coulomb (Fig lc) Until now, the inclination of the internal slip surface to the horizontal when intersecting anchors is unknown Special attention will be payed to this subject in this work.
1115
The system reliability analysis will be carried out accordiug to the statistic-probabilistical safety concept f d o w i n ~the GRUSIBAU "principles concerning the >pec;ificatims of' safety requirements ibr structurLs" (1981), the DIN 1054 100 (1995) edited by the German standards institute (DIN) and the Eurocode {CEN 1994) In this context the application of partial fFctors of safety to the characteristic values of the basic random variables gives the design values Based on the works carried out at the Department of Geotechnical Engineering, University of Weimar (Nottrodt 1990, Weiss 1991), the statistical data of the basic random variables and partial kctors of safety are g,;venin Table 1
and probabilistical (reliability indexes) iiivestigations.
'I able 1 Statistical data of the basic 1. ai iables and p;utial factoi s of safet) __
Ccefficimt I)islributioll l'ai tin1 factor of r'ariatioii of safL.ty Fi-iction angle cp [ 1 Cohesion c [LN/ni'] Suichaige q [kN/ni'] Sod weight Y KN/ni'l
7 5 %, 25 % 40 96
5 ?6
Log-iioimal 1 25 Log-normal 1 6 Extiem 13
Noinial
10
2 INCLINATION OF THE INTE,RNAL SLIP SURFACE The failure of the lower anchor of a double-propped retainins wall will be investigated here as an example (Fig. 2).
Figure 2 Failure mechanism of the lo\~eianchor of a doublcpropped i etaiiiiiig w:dl
The failure mechanism, according to the kinematical theory, as shown in Figure 2 is described mechanically with the following limit state equation : E p ~ ~ ~ ( 6 p - +0C,COSC~ 2 + ~ )+ C,,COS(~,,+~,-cp) + +A,cos(B,-c~ + e ) + C , W , C O S- ~ - Ii(G,+P,)~in(B,-cp) + [(G,+P2)~h(Ol1-cp)+ (1) krguie 1 Failure in the deep slip sui-face (a) Failuie model alieiK-anz (1 053), @) Simplified model for iiilection anchor (c) Kiiicmatical model foi- inlection anchoi
The system safety or reliability is expressed in terms of the reliability index l3 The computation and evaluation of the reliability index I3 is based on the fii-st-order reliability method The limit state equations are 1he basis of all the deterininistical (anchor lengths)
+AlcOs(O~l-cp+e)]",I
=o
in which sin(0 12 +e2-2 c p ) m2=
,,
S i n ( 0 12 +e -2 Cp
(2)
More details to the formulation of the limit state equatioll are given in Belabed { 996a)
1116
The critical inclination of the internal slip surface is computed iteratively with the following fimction :
an inclined internal slip surface is placed at the intersection point of the deep slip surface with the injection anchor. This is the exclusive dityerence between both models.
(3)
3.1.1 Case I In this case, no anchor force acts on the rear active slip body number (2) (see Fig. 4). Comparative analyses (Belabed 1996a) have given that this rear active slip body (the resultant Qlzin Fig. 4) may be replaced with sufficient accuracy by the active earth pressure force E, (see Eq. 4). By the simplilied model, the active earth pressure force E, acts on the fictitious anchor wall.
where A 8 is a term that will be varied. It takes positive and negative values. I<esults (Fig. 3) show that the critical inclination (OI2) is, with sufficient accuracy, equal to the ixtclination of the active slip surface according to Coulomb (BI2=n/4+(p/2)From Figure 3 it is apparent that the more the inclination ( 8 , J differs fi-om the inclination of the active slip surface according to Coulomb, the greater is the syC..:ciiireliability index (0).
Figwe 3. 1)cteimination of thc critical inclination of the internal s l y :;urf21cc.
Figure 4. Kmematical model by the failure of the lower anchor of B double-propped retaining wall (Case I ) .
The same investigations were carried out for triplepropped retaining walls. The most critical internal slip siirhce is approximately 5" steeper than the active slip surface according to Coulomb, when the internal slip surface cuts two anchor rows. This difference could become larger with the increase of the intersected anchor rows (by more than three anchor rows). Thus, firrther investigations are necessary.
The limit state equation corresponding to the kinematical model (Fig. 4):
3 APPROACH WITH THE FICTITIOUS ANCHOR
WALL In this study a comparison between the kinematical model nearst to reality which is based on the kinematical theory of rigid bodies and the simplified model is carried out. By the simplified model (Fig. 1b), a fictitious vertical anchor wall is placed at the intersection point of the deep slip surface with the injection anchor. By the kinematical model (Fig. Ic),
Epcos( 8 p- 8, + 19 ) + C,CO s 'p + C,2cos (-5+ 0 4 -
i(G, +P,)sin(8,-'p) + E p s (-+--@,> x 319
4
2
, T) + 2 -
}=0
For more details to the formulation of the limite state equation see Belabed ( 1996a). The results are illustrated in Figure 5 They show a satisfactory agreement between the kinematical and the simplified models both deterministic (anchor lengths) and probabilistic (D-level). In this case, the simplified model is a satisfactory approach for the kinematical model. The use of a fictitious vertical anchor wall instead of the inclined internal slip surface is a good approximation.
1117
showed that the resulting (Q2) which acts on the internal slip surface is much greater than the active earth pressure force (Ea). That's why, contrary to case (1) the rear active slip body (2) may be not replaced by the active earth pressure force. Otherwise, it would lead to undermeasurements. The approach with the fictitious vertical anchor wall (simplified model) is misleading because the effect of intersected anchor forces is neglected (see Fig. 7).
II
E8
L-.l
8
. C
c
Simplified model 4010
3515
30110 25/20 cp [o]/c[kN/m2]
20135
Figure 7. Siiiiplificd model by the failure of the lower anchor of a retaining wall with three rows ofanchors. (case 2). 11010
3515
30110
25/20
20135
The limit state equation of the kinematical model (Fig. 6):
"1/c [kNlm 2]
(p [
Figure 5 Anchor lengths and reliability indexes (cas : 1)
3 1.2 rase 2 The anchor forces (A, and A,) act on the rear active slip body number (2) because the corresponding anchors are intersected once from the internal slip surface (see Fig. 6). Thus, the intersected anchors prevent partly a soil loosening.
Figure 6 Kmematical model by the failure of the lower anchor of a retaining wall with three IOW of anchors (Case 2)
(:omparison ofca]culations (Belabed 1996a) have
E p c o s ( y j 3 + c p +clcos(p ) +c,,cos(e,,-cp +e3)+ + C2m3cosq+ (A, +A,)cos (03- (p + e ) - I (G1 +P,)Sin(e,- cp ) + [ (Gz+Y,)sin - cp) + ( 5 ) +(A1+A2)cos(8,,-(g + e ) ] m 3 i =0 ~
in which
For more details to the formulation of the limit state equation see Belabed (1996a) The results are presented in Figure 8 which shows in detail the courses of anchor lengths and reliability level (l3-level) for that concerned failure model By the failure of the medial anchor, the simplified model yields longer anchor lengths than the kinematical mods1 The maximal difference is about 7% The difference is clearly larger (appl-oximately 20%) by the failure of the lower anchor (Fig 8). Nevertheless, both models yield equal reliability indexes l3 (Fig 8, In this case it to advise, the simplified model not instead of the kinematical model
1118
to investigate since the simplified model underestimates here the system safety (reliability). A more exact modelling of these failure mechanisms is exclusively guaranted with the kinematical m d e l because therewith the system safety is not underestimated and correct used. Furthermore, an economical design of anchor lengths (up to about 2.00 m shorter) is to expect by the investigation of failure mechanisms with the kinematical theory. Finally, it is also established that the influence of anchor forces on the system safety is significant by anchored retaining walls with several anchor rows.
which acts direct behind the front active slip body (Fig. 9) and corresponds loads as a result of e.g. adjacent buildings. Their value and width (b) will be varied. The statistical data of the surcharge q' are assumed to be identic with those of the unlimited surcharge q (Table 1). The results of the investigations are summarized in Tables 2 and 3.
Figure 9. Influence of a bolh sides limited surcharge
Kinematical model Simplified model 4
+ - t - - - - - - r ~ i
4010
3515
30110
25/20
20135
cp [o]/c[kN/mZ] 5
I
Y
a 4 x a ,v 1-
x3
.-*
.I
w
.a
.*
T 2 p?l
Kinematical model Simplified model 1
4010
3515
I
I
30110
25/20
20135
It can be seen from the tabulated results that for q'=O, both models, the kinematical and the simplified models, provide equal anchor lengths and reliability indexes (0). For q' = 100 kN/m' and b = 3 m, the simplified model underestimates the system safety. Then it yields longer anchors and smaller reliability indexes than the kinematical model. This is the result of the assumption of a fictitious vertical anchor wall at the point of the intersection of the deep slip surface with the anchor. Computations have showed that the additional earth pressure, in consequence of q', on the fictitious anchor wall is greater than that on the inclined slip surface. This becomes clearly with very high loads (9' = 100 kN/m2). Finally, it is established that by high loads the kinematical model is exacter than the simplified model. The consistency of the kinematical rigid bodies theory could be so confirmed.
'p [o]/c[kN/m2J
Figure 8. Anchor lengths and reliability indexes (case 2). Table 2. Influence of a both sides limited surcharge on anchor lengths La [m].
After the French recommendations (Habib 1989) the simplified model may be here as well investigated but with consideration of the influence of the intersected anchor forces on the earth pressure force behind the fictitious anchor wall. 3.2 Influence of a both sides limited surcharge
The analysis was performed for a both sides limited and uniformly distributed vertical load, surcharge q',
cp/ol/clkN/mz]
30/10 25/20 20/35 q' = 0 Kinematical model 5.53 6.38 7.47 8.23 8.28 Simplifiedmodel 5.53 6.38 7.47 8.28 8.52 q'=30kN/m2 ; b = 1.50m Kinematical model 5.63 6.49 7.60 8.39 8.49 Simplifiedmodel 5.74 6.60 7.72 8.57 8.86 q' = 100 kN/m2 ; b = 3.00 m Kinematical model 6.07 7.03 8.25 9.20 9.52 Simdifiedmodel 6.76 7.78 9.07 10.12 10.65
1119
4010
35/5
'f;ible 3. lnlluciice of a both sides limited surcharge on reliability inclex I3 [-I. cp["l!clkN/m2]
40/0
35/5
30/10 25/20 20/35 (1' = 0
Kiiicmatic:d model 2 72 Snn~11ific.dmodcl 2 72
3 23 3 40 3 23 3 39 (1' = 30 hN/mZ , Kinematical model 2 76 3 25 3 44 Simplifiedmodel 2 8 2 3 29 3 47 q' = 100 hN/mz , Kincmatical model 2 7 1 3 16 3 38 Simplrfiedmodel 2 48 2 78 2 97 _________- _ _ _ _ _ _ _
3 25 3 27
2 80 2 86
b = 1 50 3 30 2 85 3 35 2 94 b = 3 00 ni 3 36 3 0 1 3 06 2 92
-
4 CONCLUSIONS
I h s d on thc iesults obtained iii this work, the f'dlowing recommendations are proposed as an irniversal valid solution to t1v stability assessment of the overall system (wall-ground-anchor) of anchored I ctaining walls 1 Failure mechanisms should be investigated with the kinematical rigid bodies theory which yields the most realistical results 2! The internal slip surface may be, for simplicity, approximately replaced by a fictitious vertical anchor wd1, when the corresponding rear active slip body is subjected to no high loads (surcharges) and/or to no anchor forces 3 When at most one anchor intersects the internal slip siirface, the unfavourable inclination of the internal slip surface to the horizontal can be assumed with a sufficient accuracy equal to that of the active slip surface according to Coulomb 4 When more than one anchor intersects the internal slip surface, it is recommendable to assume tliat ihe internal slip surface is 5" to 10" steeper than the active slip surface according to Coulomb The studies have showed that the use of the statistic-probabilistical safety concept in structural design and stability assessment of structures is of a great importance Then it permits, compared with the conventional (global) safety concept, an objective comparison between several structure failures
Methcden. D.Sc. the.~is,I3auliaus-Uriiversi~~t Weimar,(ieiiiiany. I,. 1 996b. Genauere Modellierung delBelabed, Biucluneclinnismen bci mehrfach vci-ailkci-kii Stiltzwiinden. Uairteclimik 7 3 :776-780. CEN 1994. Geotechiiical design, general iules. Ei{i*opeaii C'oiiiiiiittee.kw Slc7iickli.iliznlioll ((-Ehg, 151so~:odc.I\Jedci.l:itiils Normalisatie-iiistituut ("I), Ilelft. I'restaiidai-cl (IINV). DIN 1054,100 1995. Siclierlicitsn:ichu.eisc in1 Ixrd- und Grundbau. I)eutsclies Iiisliliit fur Noiwii{tig. Criifjler, G. 1982.Anwendung des statistischen Sicheiheitskonzepts auf verankerte Wande und veiiiagelte W a d e . Z'oitr-upe deer. Buugr.rrr~dtagz~irg, Bruitiischtt~eig:49-82,Ileutsche Gesellschafl fur Geotechnik. Cidler, G. 1987. I4vnagelle Gelaiitlespiiiiige - li.ngveihdteii i i i i d S'lancisichei.~~/leil.VeriifTentlicliungeii des lnsliluts fur Bodeilmechmk und Felsmechanik, Universitiit Karlsruhe, I-Ielt 108. Galer, G. & (3, Gudehus 1989. Anchored Walls - Model tests and statistical design. Piweet/iiigs OJ [lie /I"' /iiteinnlioiin/ Coilfererice 011 Soilhfecliniiics uiitl1;oiriidalioii Ei~giiieeiiiig, Rco tie jaiieir~o:829-8~2. (hldschcider, M. 8r. 11. Kolymbas 1980. i3ci-t.cliiiung dcr Standsicherheit mehi-fachverankerter Stutz\v;ande. Geotrcliiiik 4: 156-164. GIilJSIUAU 198 1. (iiundlageii zur P'estleguiig \.on Sicherheitsanfordeiungen fur bauliche Anlagen. Published by Deiitsclies liistiti(t Ncmiriiiig (DIN) e. V.. Bcuth Verlag. Berlin-Kdn. I-Iabib, 1'. (Editor) 1989. I~ecoiiinieiic~~rtioiis for. /lie desigii, calculatioii, coiistiwctiori aiiti iiioiii[oi.iiig o j groiiiitl aiichoiages (translation from the French). A A : Balkeniaff~ottei-~~nl/I3ro~l~eld. Kranz, E. 1953. Ilbeer. die I >i.nrikei.iiiip voii ~ ~ J i l i i ~ ~ ~ ~ i ~ i l Mitteilungen Wassabau und 13aulimchung, I l d t 1 1, 2. Auilage, Berlin. Verlag 137ist & Sohi. Nottrodt, €3.-P.1990.Reitrag zur Einfuhi-ung seii~ipro\,ahilistisclier Methoden in der Geoteclmik. 11. Sc. diesis, 13auliausUniversitat Weiinar, Gennany. Weiss, W. 1991. Zur Siclicrheitsl~eive~tuiigini Giundbnu. I,'ei.~ffeiitlichiiiigeii dcs (;i.iiiidbmrriii.stitir/s del. I'ecliiiisclieii Uiriveixitat Bei.liii, tiefl 20.
REE;EREiNCES Ander.wn, W.F., 'I'.N Hanna . & M.N. Abdel-malek 1983. Overall stability of anchored retaining walls. Jozrlsinl cfgeolechnical eiigiiieering 1 1 : 1 4 16-1433. Delabed, I,. 1 995. Standsicherheitsuntersuchung zweifach der kinematischeii \~ei.ankerter Stutzwande mit Stai-rkiirpeimctliode. Geotechnik 19:17 1 - I 74. E:l:labed, I,. 19962. Zuverlassigkeitsuiitei-suchung des ?'ragsystems "i.nehrfach verankerte Stiltzwande" rnit probabilistischen
1120
11 Landslide investigations
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Methodological study of judgement on landslide occurrence Miau-Bin Su Civil Engineering Department, National Chung-Hsing University, Taichung, Taiwan
Lian-Chang Chan & Gee-ShorngLee Taiwan 2nd Engineering Station of Soil and Water Conservation, Taiwan
ABSTRACT: Landslides occurred at Li-Shan in central mountain area of Taiwan are divided into many large blocks action. In order to predict the stability of slopes in the future, time series analysis was applied to study the relationship between rainfall intensity and groundwater level fluctuation. Hourly data on rainfall in four of six monitoring stations were applied to form its ARMA(p,d,g) model. Then, transfer function for each pair of rainfall intensity and groundwater level change was searched. Discussion on the simulated result told that, for different hydrological situation, the transfer function defined are different. For each slope studied, its representing transfer function can be applied to predict groundwater level change inside slope, so as its factor of safety in regard to slope stability.
1 LNTRODUCTION Li-shan landslide is located in Li-shan village which is in the intersection of two main routes in central mountain area. As can be seen from figure 1, there
are Tai-8 which is the central cross-island parkway starting from west coast to Hwa-Lian county in east coast, and Tai-8branch route which starts from LiShan village to I-Lan county in the north-east part of Taiwan island. The landslide studied is a major
Figure 1. Geographical map for Li-Shan landslide location. 1123
disaster happened in April 1990 caused road service interrupted and some building in this area cracked and subsided. In order to resume this area for service and utilization, a remidiation project was planned and executed starting from 1995. The landslide was judged still active currently. In order to avoid sudden interrupt of road service, a predefined procedure for the judgement of landslide occurrence has to be set in advance. That is the goal of this research. What reported in this paper is part of the methodology in searching for a reliable method in predicting the landslide occurrence in the future. Geological study in this area showed the characteristic of old colluvium stratum and highly weathered slate. Figure 2 as the map viewing from the surface showed the landslide can be divided into many blocks, each has the shape of round or horseshoes. Tension cracks can be found in many locations. Because of the highly fractured surface, seepage action is very strong and some spring can be found seeping out from downslope in part of this area. Infiltration of rain water via percolation from surface and wild crack are concluded as the main factor influencing the stability of slopeland. Six monitoring stations were set to record the rainfall,
ground movement, and groundwater level fluctuation, etc.. In order to predict the change in stability of slopes based on groundwater pressure change, a methodology were set to use time series analysis for recorded rainfall and groundwater level change data to see its relationship so as to its influence to the stability of slopes. Figure 3 is a geological profile showing the material underneath. In Li-Shan area Geological material was formed by metamorphic rock mostly slate. Near surface, there are strata having different degree of weathering. Highly weathered stratum labelled ‘‘w1” is a soil like and highly impervious material as can be seen from boring sample. Groundwater fluctuation was concluded as the major cases of landslide in this area. The remedial action was concentrate on water control. Surface drainage system and groundwater control using horizontal drain, collecting well together with drainage gallary were planned.
Figure 2. Distribution of sliding blocks. 1124
Figure 3. Geological profile for B1 and B5 sliding block
2 TIME SERIES ANALYSIS Time series analysis was used to find transfer function between rainfall data and G.W.L. change using monitored data. After optimized transfer function is defined for each sliding block, it can be applied to perform forcasting work.
is left over to cover the rest influence of other hydrological factors. In here, data from B-9 station on 97/8/28 for rainfall and G.W.L. change are used to demonstrate the procedure of Time Series Analysis. In this storm, total accumulated rainfall was 247.3 mm and maximum G.W.L. change is 2.88m. The complete transfer function calculated is as following:
2.1 Transfer Function
0.0 1 63& 0.00926B4
Dynamic model was used to explain the relation between manipulated variable X and controlled variable Y. It can be defined as the transfer function between X and Y. A complete transfer function model can be written as (1):
yt'
1 - 0.9286 1 B 1
Xt4+
.................( 2 )
Sat 1 -0.33779 B + 0.49 I8 18B its transfer function is 0.0 1 6 3 4 - 0.00926B4
(1)
with U
=m(B)
: part of Y, used to describe
6(B)xt-b
6(B)
= -a : Disturbance term, nothing to
N
do
6(B) t-b
xt-l .....................
+ 0.01634
X,-l
(3)
+
set Y ,=Y ,' Ytbl X,., Xt-s : the real monitored data Yt': fitted value for G.W.L. The transfer function defined was then put into the original rainfall record together with observed G.W.L. change as in eq.(4) to perform the fitted value estimation for G.W.L. change. The result are 7
with X,. In order to define the relation between rainfall and G.W.L change within sliding blocks, only f
1 - 0.92861B can be expanded to Y , = 0.92861 Y t m l
(4)
4tB)
( y = o(B)x
yt'
) is explained, the disturbance term
1125
7
put into figure 4 to show the verification. As can be seen from the plot, data matches well. It shows the applicability of using transfer function to describe the relation between rainfall and G.W.L. change for each sliding block.
showed a rising section and a decending section. But, transfer function derived from B9-4 shows the greatest destructive potential so is chosen as the optimized transfer function to represent B9 block and in the future, can be applied to the forcasting work.
Figure 4. Verification of transfer function using fitted values for B9-4.
Figure 5. Unit hydrograph of G.W.L. change derived from four different rainfall record of station B9.
Same procedure as described in above is applied to other record of storm for the same monitoring station, as named B9-1, B9-2, and B9-3. Data used are tabulated in table 1 for each storm record. As can be seen from the table, delayed time gets smaller when rainfall intensity gets larger.
The chosed optimized transfer function was then applied to other recorded storms to see the simulation accuracy. Figure 6 and 7 are the simulated graph for B9-1 and B9-3 individually. The result are mostly acceptable.
3 RESULT 2.2 Optimization of transfer function Four transfer function derived from different storms were compared to find the most representative one for data from B-9 station. The procedure for optimization is as followings. A unit rainfall lasting for an hour is applied to each transfer function in above to calculate its response as an unit hydrograph which are shown in figure 5. The response of G.W.L. change along time is shown. Every hydrograph Table 1. Data for analysis for B9 station Observation Accumulated Initial Date rainfall (mm) G.W.L.
The above mentioned procedure were applied to data from four monitoring stations and its result are concluded as following. Table 2 showed data used for analysis for each sliding blocks. And, table 3 showed the optimized transfer function for each monitoring station. Unit hydrographs were then drawn in figure 8 to show the response characteristics for each sliding block.
Maximum ARIMA G.W.L. Model Fluctuation
Transfer Function
0.011 1
B9-1
96.5.20
110.5
-27.64
1.06
(2,1,0)
B9-2
97.6.10
179.0
-26.99
1.90
(2,1,0)
4 = 1-0.98383B xt-5 Y--
B9-3
97.6.14
156.4
-26.35
1.13
(0,1,5)
B9-4
97.8.28
247.3
-27.38
2.88
(6,1,0)
1126
yt’
0.01213 1 -0.9701 1 B
*‘E’
0.0 1408 1-0.96668B xt-3
6 3 4 0.oO926B x= 0.011-0.9286 Xt-1 1B
I
1 4 ,
1 1 h
E
2
$
lI.x
1
I
Date:l996.5.20 Accumulated Rainfall: 1 1 0 . 5 m m Initial G . W . E . : 2 7 . 6 4 m
1.1
Initial G.W.E.: 26.
1 h
E 0.8
v
2
11.6
0.6
0; 0.4
11.4
0.2
11.2
0
0
-t-co~~--~am-t-m Q - D m i D W P
Time(hr)
Time(hr)
Figure 6. Simulated B9-1 G.W.L. change using optimized transfer function.
Figure 7. Simulated B9-3 G.W.L. change using optimized transfer function 0.14 I
4 CONCLUSION
-
B 1 Sliding Block
0.12
Time series analysis on monitored data in Li-Shan landslide area were performed to find transfer function between rainfall and groundwater level change. The result showed it is applicable to predict groundwater level change for each slope based on accumulated rainfall intensity. Then, it can be applied to predict dynamic change of slope stability and forms the basis of slopeland management in landslide area.
-B4 Sliding Block
0.1 0 h
E0.08
4 3 0.06 d
0.~~1fi.:, 0.02
I - -
-
-. _- _ , , . ,c - -, - ,- _, _,_ ,_ _
-.-.-.__ ---.---.____
0.00
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10111213141516171819202122232425
Time (hr)
Figure 8. Unit hydrograph of G.W.L. change for B 1, B4, and B9 sliding blocks.
Table 2. Data used for analysis for each sliding block Maximum Accumulated Initial Station Date Rainfall G.W.E. Fluctuation G'W!'* (mm> (m> (m)
Maximum G.W.E. in Analyzed Period (m>
B1
1996.7.30 1997.6.10 1997.8.17 1997.8.28
356.7 180.3 132.9 247.3
1891.03 1886.76 1881.70 1880.59
14.71 8.83 5.76 16.82
1905.74 1895.59 1887.46 1897.41
B4
1997.3.21 1997.6.10 1997.8.28 1998.2.23
165.8 179.3 247.3 171.3
1892.51 1895.62 1895.88 1898.02
2.30 2.17 2.13 1.05
1894.81 1897.79 1898.01 1899.07
B5
1997.3.21 1997.6.10 1997.6.14 1997.8.28
173.3 180.3 155.9 248.3
1959.39 1959.83 1960.21 1959.58
0.28 0.58 0.22 0.66
1956.67 1960.41 1960.43 1960.24
B9
1996.5.20 1997.6.10 1997.6.14 1997.8.28
110.5 179.8 156.4 247.3
1897.05 1897.70 1898.35 1897.31
1.06 1.90 1.13 2.88
1898.11 1899.60 1899.48 1900.19
1127
Table 3. Optimized transfer functions for analyzed data for each sliding block. Elevation of Maximum min Station’s G.W.E. during Sliding Optimized Transfer Function analized Block Ground Surface(m) Period(m)
0.1231+0.W5B1O -0.W731B12 4-3 1-0.91WB
1923.92
1905.74 1878.66
$=
1937’70
1901.21 1890.69
q=
B5
1967.05
1960.43 1945.92
& = 1-0.98054B 4 - 1 1
B9
1924.70
1903.74 1895.50
B1
B4
0.03755-0.02934-l? -0.0075d
1-0.99533B
0.000532
Q01634+Qrn$ 1-QM861B Xt-1
REFERENCES Box, and Jenkins 1994.Time Series Analysis: Forcasting and Control, prentice-hall Inc., Gupta, Yash P. and Somers, Toni M. 1989. Availability of CNC Machines: MultipleInput Transfer-Function Modeling, Transaction on Reliability, 38(3):285296. Maidment, David R. and Miaou, Shaw-Pin, Apr. 1985. Transfer Function Models of Daily Urban Water Use, Water Resource Research, 2 1(4):425-432. Trier, A. and Firinguetti, L. 1994. A Time Series Investigation of Visibility in an Urban Atmosphere-I, Atmospheric Environment, 28(5):991-996.
1128
4-1
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The retrogressive slide at Nipigon River, Ontario, Canada K.Tim Law Department of Civil Engineering, University of Hong Kong, People’s Republic of China (Presently: Carleton University, Ottawa, Ont., Canada)
C. E Lee Department of Civil Engineering, University of Hong Kong (Formerly: Onturio Hydro, Canada)
ABSTRACT The Nipigon River landslide was a retrogressive slide that occurred in Northern Ontario, Canada. This landslide is similar in form to those widely reported in Eastern Canada and the Scandinavia countries. However, while those landslides occurred in highly sensitive clays of marine origin, the Nipigon River landslide involved lacustrine silty soils of moderate sensitivity. The landslide was triggered by an initial slide primarily caused by a rise in the groundwater regime in a weak soil. The mechanisms of the subsequent retrogressive landslide have been investigated using existing theories. The investigation shows that application of theories largely derived from experience with marine soils is inadequate. They tend to underestimate the potential of landslide occurrence and the landslide regression distance involving soils of lacustrine origin. Static soil liquefaction is suggested to explain the underestimation.
1. INTRODUCTION A large retrogressive landslide occurred on April 23, 1990, on the bank of Nipigon River at 8 km north of the town Nipigon in northern Ontario. The failure had a maximum width of 285 m and extended about 350 m inland. It involved silty soils of lacustrine origin. The landslide debris created a temporary blockage, which raised the water level by 2 m at 8 km upstream from the failure site. Because of the remoteness of the failure, there was neither casualty nor loss of private property. Yet the slide did create some substantial environmental and economic impact. The slide debris generated clumps of trees that resulted in the relocation of water intake facility for the town. The drastic increase in the turbidity of the water threatened the habitat for the fish living in the river. Near the scarp area of the landslide, a TransCanada Pipeline was displaced laterally by 8 m, though without rupture. A large capacity fibre optic cable running adjacent to the pipeline was severed. Repair of both of these facilities incurred a substantial cost. Retrogressive landslides of this magnitude are not uncommon for slopes in sensitive marine clays in Eastern Canada and in the Scandinavian countries. A lot of experience therefore exists in dealing with this type of failure. The literature, however, contains
very few records of large retrogressive slides in lacustrine deposits. This failure therefore provides an opportunity to check whether the experience with the sensitive marine soils is applicable to lacustrine deposits. This paper describes the slide, the ground conditions and the analysis of the slide based on existing concepts on the mechanisms leading to retrogressive landslides. Conclusions are drawn on the applicability of existing theories on retrogressive landslides in silty soils of lacustrine origin. 2. DESCRIPTION OF THE SLIDE The site plan for the failure is shown in Figure 1 and a cross sectional view of the landslide is given in Figure 2. The failure site is at an outside bend on the Nipigon River that drains into Lake Nipigon to the south. The Nipigon River Valley was probably formed on a fault zone deepened by the continental icesheet. In the past, postglacial lakes inundated the area, depositing a thick layer of lacustrine soils of varved silt, fine sand and some clay. Crustal rebound brought the general area to the present elevation. The Nipigon River is in its early stage of flood plain development. The lacustrine deposit in this part of the river has been subjected to erosion and slope 1129
failure extends to about 350 m inland and has a maximum width of 285 m. Elongated ridges of soil normal to the direction of landslide movement are observed. These ridges suggest that both translation and rotation have been involved in the motion of the landslide mass. The ground surface has subsided by about 6.5 m after the landslide.
failures. The present failure is located in this lacustrine deposit and is largely a part of the river evolution process.
The TransCanada gas pipeline was exposed and displaced laterally by 8 m at the scarp of the landslide. The pipeline, suffering no rupture, was 0.92 m in diameter and was originally buried in a 3.7-m deep trench backfilled with granular materials. A large clear-cut area was found in the vicinity to the north of the landslide. Based on a witness report and the recorded time of the severing of the fibre optic cable, the total time between the start and the end of the whole slide was about three hours.
3. GROUND CONDITIONS
Figure 1 Site plan of failed area 106
I
I
I
Trans-Canada
-
/
86
I
I
Pipe i i n e
---- --- ---
---
S o f t to very soft Interbedded silt and clayey silt
1
!
!
!
I
I
0
100
200
500
400
500
Horizontal
Distance
(rn)
Figure 2 Cross section of failed area The flowbowl of the failure shows a typical bottlenecked shape that is commonly found in retrogressive slides in the Scandinavia countries. It is of note that the majority of the retrogressive landslides in sensitive marine clays of Eastern Canada do not have a bottleneck (Carson 1977). The
A site investigation was conducted by Ontario Hydro shortly after the landslide. It consisted of strength measurements using the field vane shear device and the piezocone penetrometer tests, piezometric readings, standard penetration tests (SPT) and soil sampling. The locations of some of the borings are shown in Figure I . The soil profiles and properties at the three borehole locations are shown in Figures 3 through 5. The borehole information generally indicates 4 main units in the subsoil. The top unit (Unit 1) is a 2 to 3m thick loose sandy silt. It has a STP resistance of 2 to 8. This is followed by Unit 2, which is a 3 to 4 m thick soft to firm clayey silt. It has an undrained strength of 20 to 40 kPa. It is not considered sensitive as its sensitivity ranges from 2 to 4. The effective strength parameters from consolidated undrained triaxial tests on piston samples are c’ of 2.8 kPa and 4’ of 30’. Unit 3 is a 2 to 5 m thick compact to dense sandy silt with a STP resistance ranging fiom 18 to 35. The lowermost unit (Unit 4) is a thick deposit of laminated soft clayey silt with an undrained strength of 20 to 50 E a . It has a sensitivity of about 10 to 15 and tends to liquefy upon disturbance. While there is little difference in soil strength between locations at Borehole 1 and Borehole 2, there is an appreciable strength increase towards Borehole 3, which is about 400-m inland from the riverbank. One borehole through the flowbowl near the scarp shows the absence of the sandy silt layer and suggest that the failure surface lies in the clayey silt
1130
Figure 6 Relation between stability number and retrogression distance of slides in Eastern Canada (from Mitchell and Markell (1 974)) Figure 4 Soil Profile at Borehole 2 layers (Unit 1 and Unit 2). Piezometric readings were made around the failure mass at about a month after the failure. These readings were affected by the landslide scarp and the weather condition and hence they were probably lower than those at the time of the failure. Yet the watertable was still quite high at the time of measurement. It varied from 2.5 to 5 m below the ground surface. There was a tendency for groundwater flowing from the clayey silt layers (Unit 2 and Unit 4) into the sandy silt (Unit 3).
4. MECHANISMS LANDSLIDES
FOR
RETROGRESSIVE
There are two main schools of thought on the mechanisms of retrogressive landslides involving soft sensitive marine clays in Eastern Canada and Scandinavia. The first postulates that a retrogressive landslide is formed by a series of successive rotational slips while the second assumes lateral spreading is the main mechanism.
4.1 The successive-slip mechanism Bjerrum (1955) first proposes the concept of a series of successive slips that constitute a retrogressive landslide. He considers an initial slide
1131
has to occur first. The strength along the slip surface of the initial slide is reduced to the remolded value. The remolded strength of soft sensitive clays is generally so low that the sliding mass will move significantly away from the landslide scarp area, leaving a fairly steep slope behind. If the strength in the remaining slope is low, a next rotational slip will follow. The process will be repeated until the material in the remaining slope is sufficiently strong to stop the retrogression process. While the initial slide may fail in a short or long term condition, the subsequent slips occur in an undrained manner. Other researchers such as Eden (1956), Meyerhof (1957) and Mitchell and Markell (1974) support this view. Mitchell and Markell (1974) present some interesting field observations mainly involving retrogressive landslides in soft to firm sensitive clays in Eastern Canada. Based on the observations, they propose that for a retrogressive landslide to occur, the ratio of yH/c,, has to be greater than 6, where y and cz, are the unit weight and undrained shear strength of the soil composing the slope, respectively, and H is the height of the initial slide. In addition they show that the distance of retrogression can be estimated from the empirical relationship as shown in Figure 6. The requirement of yWc,, > 6 is consistent with theoretical soil mechanics in that yH/c,, 2 5.5 is needed for a slope to fail in an undrained manner. The slightly higher required yH/c,, suggests that when a slice of slope slides down during the retrogression process, it does not necessarily completely move out of the way for the next slice to slide down. It will therefore provide sonie counterbalance load. To overcome this counter-balance load, a higher yH/c,, is needed for the retrogression process to continue. This concept is reasonable for application to clayey soils. For liquefiable soils (even under the static condition), the liquefaction process may swiftly and drastically reduce the undrained strength. For this type of soil, it is therefore not surprising that a lower value of yH/c,, is sufficient to sustain the retrogression process. Concomitantly, for the same yWc,, value, the retrogression distance will increase with an increase in the liquefaction potential of the soil involved in the slide.
4.2 The lateral spread mechanism
wedges are formed in the sliding process, with their tips pointing alternately upwards and downwards. Softening occurs at the tip of the downward pointing wedge as a result of the high stress concentration there. This leads to subsidence and lateral spreading of the wedges. The resulting movement of the soil mass is characterized mainly by translation. According to the proponents of this theory, the translational movement is more consistent with their observed morphology of the landslide debris. Based on this theory, the subsidence of the landslide mass, dh, can be estimated from:
@I/
'
where h , is the thickness of the sliding mass. In most cases this is not normally measured as part of a landslide investigation and it is often substituted by H,the height of the initial slide. Extending his own treatment of the theory, Carson (1979) proposes the following equation for calculating the distance of retrogression, R:
;[ R=
(2M - M ' )
rl
-2
+
2l
N 1
hl
where N = yfI/c,, , S = sensitivity of the soil = undisturbed strengthhemolded strength, M = Ah I h, and a = inclination of the sliding surface for the retrogression. The above approach makes use of a number of assumptions to the extent that one should consider Eq. 1 and Eq. 2 semi-analytical. In fact, different assumptions have been used in deriving the equations. Eq. 1 assumes zero strength on the sliding surface while Eq. 2 assume the remolded strength is mobilized at the sliding surface. 5 . ANALYSIS OF THE SLIDE There are three aspects in analyzing a retrogressive landslide: ( I ) the initial slide, (2) the subsequent retrogressive slide and (3) the termination of the retrogression.
5.1 The initial slide
The concept of lateral spreading as a mechanism for retrogressive slides originates from Odenstad (1946). The concept has been elaborated by Carson (1977 and 1979). This theory assumes a series of
The initial slide is essential in triggering a retrogressive slide. The initial slide for this failure was described in details by Radhakrishna et al.
1132
(1992). Briefly, the initial slide occurred under the drained condition with a high groundwater regime. A warm spell began at the site 5 days before the failure. This provided a thawing condition particularly at the clear-cut area. The snow melt water recharged the slope through the granular backfill in the trench for the TransCanda gas pipeline at the crest of the slope. This increased significantly the pore water pressure in the slope. With erosion of the toe reaching the crtical condition, the initial slide took place. 5.2 The subsequent retrogressive slide The retrogressive slide is examined based on the two schools of thought on the mechanisms for a retrogressive slide: the successive-slip mechanism and the lateral spreading mechanism. Both require an intial slide for triggering the subsequent retrogressive failure. This has been satisfied in the present case. Both concepts assume the process to take place under the undrained condition. This slide involves two layers of clayey silt that are likely to fail in an undrained manner because of the relatively short time for the whole failure to complete. 5.2.1 The successive-slip inechanism Based on the successive slip mechanism, Mitchell and Markell (1 974) suggest a retrogressive landslide can only occur when yH/c,, > 6. The combined average undrained strength of the clayey silt involved in the Nipigon River slide is about 30 kPa. 9x8/30=5. This is in The corresponding y17’/cc,,=1 contrast to what has been observed by Mitchell and Markell (1974). According to them, therefore, this retrogressive failure should not have happened. Further the distance of retrogression for this slide reaches 350 in, much larger than what has been recorded for cases in sensitive marine soils with a similar yH,/cL,value as shown in Figure 6. Therefore, what Mitchell and Markell (1974) have found applicable to the sensitive marine soils in Eastern Canada are not quite applicable to this lacustrine deposit in northen Ontario. If applied to this case, their findings will underestimate both the potential of occurrence and the retrogression distance of this slide.
retrogression distance, R , the following quantities have been used for the application: S = sensitivitiy = 4 to 15 for the soils involved; A4 = Ah/hl; where hl = the thickness of the slide mass. The value of hl was not measured and two possible values have been assumed. The first is by assuming the slope height of the initial slide as h,, ie., hl = 8 m. The second is to assume that the sliding surface reaches the lower clayey silt layer as shown in Figure 2, ie., hl = 10 m. The inclination, a, of the sliding surface is not known either. Two possible values are again taken. The first value corresponds to a horizontal sliding surface as is assumed by other researchers for similar studies. In this case, a = 0. A second value of a is taken to corresnpond to the inclination of the surface of the lower clayey silt layer (Unit 4), ie., a = 0.7’. With all these values the retrogression distance for the various cases are calculated and shown in Table 1. The results in Table 1 show that within possible ranges of the various parameters, the calculated regression distance varies from 24 to 131 m. In general, the regression distnce increases with an increase in sensitivity or an increases in the inclination of the sliding surface. Within the range of pertinent values, the calculated regression distance is signficantly lower than the measured vlaue of 350 in. This theory therefore again underestimates the subsidence and the regression distance. Table 1 Calculated retrogression distance based on lateral spreading concept for various pertinent values Thickness Of sliding Mass, hl
Sensitivity
Surface, a
(In)
8
1 1 Inclination
4
0
0.7 15
0
0.7 10
4
0
0.7 15
Retrogression Distance R (m) 26 27 98 117 24 26
0
89
0.7
131
5.2.2 The lateral spreading mechanism
5.3 The termination of retrogression
Application of the lateral spreading mechanism can be carried out by means of Eq. 1 and Eq. 2. Based on N = yI?/c,, = 5, the subsidence Ah estimated from Eq. 1 is 4.42 ni. This is significantly lower than the measured value of 6.5 m. To estimate the
The retrogression of the slide terminated at a distance aout 350 m inland. There, the strength of the clayey silt (Unit 2 and Unit 3) has an average of about 40 kPa as indicated by Borehole 3. This is appreciably higher than those at Borehoel 1 and 1133
Borehole 2. The corresponding yH/c,, value is about 3.8. This value is significantly lower than the one (6.0) suggested by Mitchell and Markell (1 974).
morphorlogy of the flowbowl does show thai both translational and rotational motions have been involved in the mass movement of the landslide.
6. DISCUSSION
As this slide is to our knowledge the first retrogressive slide in lacustrine soils ever recorded and reported in details, it is not surprising to find some descrepencies between the measurements and the estimated values based on experience with soft sensitive marine clays. Some possible reasons for the descrpencies are listed as follows. (a) The successive slip theory underestimates the potential for the occurrence of this slide. Based on this theory, the yH/cc,,value estimated using the undisturbed strength suggests that the retrogressive slide should not have occurred. The clayey silt invovled in this landslide is noticeably liquefiable. This behaviour will tend to reduce the strength of the soil such that the real yH/cc,, value is higher than the estimated value and hence the noted descrepency. This reasoning also applies to the measured low yH/cNvalue of 3.8 at which the retrogression process stopped. (b) Both theories underestimate the retrogression distance of the slide. The reduction in strength due to possible liquefaction can again provide an explanation in both cases. When static liquefaction occurs in the slope, the liquefied strength can drop below the remolded strength because of the high pore pressure generated during the undrained failure of the slope. A lower strength leads to a higher retrogression distance in the successive-slip theory as shwon in Figure 6. For the lateral spreading theory, if the liquefied strength is indeed lower than the remolded strength, the actual sensitivity during retrogression will be larger than that estimated using tlie remolded strength. Since the sensitivity used in applying Eq. 2 is based on the reinolded strength, which is lower than the actual value, an underestimate of the retrogression distance is a natural consequence. (c) The measured subsidence is larger than the estimated value based on the lateral spreading theory. This is most likely caused by the possibility that at least part of the retrogressive movement is indeed the result of successive rotational slips. This will give rise to a subsidence larger than that is given by translational motion and softening of the tip of downward pointing wedges assumed in the lateral spreading theory. Observations on the
7 CONCLUSIONS A retrogressive landslide involving lacustrine soils along the Nipigon River is studied in this paper. particular attention is paid to mechanics of the retrogressive nature of the slide and the following conclusions can be drawn: (a) The analysis and the field observations suggest that both translational and rotational motions have occurred in tlie retrogressive landslide. (b) There are problems in using past experince gained in aiialyzing retrogressive landslides in sensitive marine clays for the analysis of this retrogressive slide in lacustrine silty soils. (c) By using past experience, one underestimates the potential of occurrence and the retrogression distance of this slide. (d) The main reason for the problems is due to the high liquefaction potential of the silty soils.
8
WFERENCES
Bjerrum, L. 1955. Stability of natural slopes in quick clay, Geotechnique, 5: 101- 109. Carson, M.A. 1977. On the retrogression of landslides in sensitive muddy sediments. Can. Geot. J., 14: 582-602 Carson, M.A. 1979. Reply to discussion, On the retrogression of landslides in sensitive muddy sediments. Can. Geot. J. 16: 43 1-444. Eden, W.J. 1956.The Hawsburry landslide. Prod. Of the 10'" Canandian soil Mechanics Coizf Oftawa, 14-22. Meyerhof, G.G. 1957. The mechanism of flow slides in cohesive soils. Geotechnique, 7: 41 -49. Mitchell, R.J. and Markell, A.R. 1974. Flowsliding in sensitive soils. Can. Geot. J., 1 1: 1 1-31. Odenstad, D. 2946. The landslide at Skottorp on tlie Lidan river. Proc. R. Swed. Geot. Inst. ,4: 1-38. Radhakrishna, H.S., Bechai, M., Lau, K.D., Hale, I., Law, K.T., 1992. The Nipigoii River Landslide. Proceedings Canadian Dam Safety Conference, Whistler, B. C.
1134
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Simplified model for estimating a scale of sliding debris Mitsuharu F u hd a & Seiji Suwa Geo-ResearchInstitute, Osaku, Japan
ABSTRACT : Some llgurcs of landslides have been categorized on the basis of accumulated data. These have bcen utilized as a primary step to classify types of landslides and to determine a scale of counterparts. However, these classifications of landslides aren’t taken into account as a whole by soil mechanics. Therefore , the purpose of this paper is to propose a new simplified method to predict landslides behavior. The fundamental idea of this method depends on an arch action effect. Furthermore, the application of a conclusion derived from this idea is shown to be useful for designing groups of piles as a countermeasure.
1.INTRODUCTION The countermeasures generally adopted for prcvcnting landslide activity used to be chosen on the basis of investigation results carried out in a typical section of the debris of a landslides. However, as the existing classification results of landslide points out, a whole portion of landslides debris doesn’t move homogeneously at the same speed and in the same direction. It has a tendency t o slide as if some appropriate discontinuous large blocks arc generated in a sliding debris and move interacting with each other. Although these segmentation affects on a selection of counterparts and spacing, there were few ideas presented to explain these behaviors. However, it is clear that these methodological patterns in the three dimensional directions are governed mainly by a boundary condition which acts at both ends of a debris. Therefore, in this paper, a new simplified method is shown to classify landslide patterns by applying thc concept of arch action. This concept was proved to take an important role i n a prediction of earth pressure at rest by G.P. Tshcbotarioff (19.51). The mechanism derived i n this research will be applied as one example t o ;i design of grouped piles for prevent ing landslide.
2. U T I L1 ZAT 1 0 N 0 I; ARCH ACT10N
when the debris attains an ultimate condition by fully sliding. The following three governing equations can be derived from the concept shown above.
f
I,
%I”
f RI,”
Fig.1 Postulated curve o f arch action
Where P,,, is ;i intensity o f force which acts on 1; debris in the horimntal direction, L is ;I distance, 1 is a height of convictcd line, and R,,,, R,,, ;ire corresponding reaction forces at both ends. The relationship between L and f is listed in Table 1 and Fig 2.
~1
Tshcbotarioff introduced the effect of arch action to analyx a distribution of earth pressure which acts on a retaining wall. This useful concept of structural mcchanism is extended in this research to define types of landslides. A fundamental assumption in this idea is that ;I CUI-vc oi arching axics is postulated ;is ;i quadratic line. and arch action is dcvclopcd
Table 1 Height of convicted curve
1135
100
200
+L
According to this relationship, some conditions of slope stability can be classificd as fc~llows.
F
The result of equation (3) is the approximate angle between a horizontal line and the line connecting the fulcrum to the crown of this curve and the angles are assumed to be 16.7 here. Although, these slant angles are actually considered to vary following the strength condition of the debris, on the viewpoints of a primary stage of research, equation (3) is fixed to a function. Furthermore, gravity affection and slant forces applied on the debris emerge when applying this concept to three dimensional slope bchavior. However, as secondary assumptions, three following definitions are postulated.
PI,, < P,,, : There is no occurrence of slope moving and this relation corresponds to keeping stable. However, actually, there is small move which is constrained by elastic theory. P,, = P,, : Slope starts to move as a debris. However, it is an important factor in this idea to determine P,,,. Generally, there are some types of earth pressures encountered at the same location. They are active earth pressure at the surface, passivc earth pressure at the bottom portion and earth pressure at rest in the middle depth, although their boundary conditions appear vague.
1)Arch action acts parallely to a sliding plane. 2)Intcnsity o f external force PI,, acts parallcly to a sliding plane. And uniform distribution of earth pressure can be defined approximately in depth d i rcct io n . 3)Crack and separation lines are generated along the both ends of a debris. Additionally, frictional force is fully mobilized from a surface to the bottom of a debris, and a direction o f acting is parallel to a sliding plane.
Furthermore, a redistribution of earth pressure can be found after a slope has slid. However, in this investigation, the earth pressure at rest is assumed approximately from a surface to the bottom o f a debris from the practical view point. P,,,,= K * p , * z , K = 1 - s i n d ' (7) Equation (7) includes the assumption by Jakey. Since earth pressure tends t o increase towards a lower side, the two blocks defined in Fig.3 is mod e 1c d.
Fig.2 Skelton of arch action
Equilibrium of forces which act at each end arc defined as follows. R,, = c' + (R,,,, - U ) tan 6 ' (4) Since a shear force develops to be maximum at both fulcrums under the condition designated by Fig.1, a collapse zone is devolved at both ends, if slope starts to move governed by shearing force. In other words, equation (4) is regarded as ;i main i'actor to restricting the bchavior of a slope. Thcrclorc, some cquations shown previously c;in be arranged ;is basic cquations to investigate an interaction relationship occurring in a n inner portion o f ;i slope. Combining cquations (1) and (2), equation ( 5 ) is taken.
Substituting cquations ( 1 ) and ( 5 ) for equation (4). equation (6) is obt;iincd. Equation (6) means an cquilibrium condition 01' inner pressures when ;I collapsc /one develops along the surrounding of ;i debris. Here PIlLdefined by equation (A) is earth ~ ~ r c s s u generrallp. re 2(c'-u . tan$')
PilL=
L( 1 - 1 .h(ihtan$')
(6)
Stable zone Sliding debris Fig.3
Kinematic modeling of sliding debris
In other words, the important problem of whether a surrounding boundary o f a slope will develop into a collapse or not is probably rclatcd to critical points. However, when encountering two mixed zones, a surface portion of debris resists sliding, although the lower portion will slide in a fractured Tone. If the lower portion slides then the length L of arch action won't keep constant i n depth. Howcvcr, generally, the appearance o f the pattern on the surface o f a slope is ;I fundamental way of defining ;i slope. As a result, a whole portion 01. debris is ncccssary to reach an ultimate condition. Thcrclorc the Icngt h 01 debris L has to he postulated ;IS ;I primiiry assumption. From this concept, cquation ( 8 ) is arranged.
L=
2(c'-U . tan$') K . I), . Z( 1 - 1.66htan@')
(8)
Examples o f calculation ;ire shown as follo\vs. For conl'irming the utility 01 equation (8). ;iparamctric calculation \\/:is perli)rmcd. These rcsults ;ire shown in Tiiblc I! and 3.
1136
I
...
r
25
25.9
12.9
8.6
6.5
5.2
3.4
2.6
1.7
1.3
30
175
87.4
58.3
43.7
35
23.3
17.5
11.7
8.7
(unit : m)
0 10 20 30 40 SO
1
2
3
4
5
7.5
10
15
20
175 141 108
87 71 54 37
58 47 36 25 13 2
44 35 27 18 10 2
35 28 22 15 8 1
23 19 14
18 14 11 7 4 1
12 6 7 5 3 0
9 7 5 4 2 0
74 40 6
20 3
10 5 1
1 -
Fig5 Schematic shape of debris affected by pore water pressure
(unit : m) Calculation of case 1 was carried out under the condition of zero pore pressure, wet density of 17.6KN/m3, and cohesive strength in effective stress c' of 30 kPa. From Table 2, the length of a debris is remarkably affected by the inner friction angle d 7 and the depth Z. And the length of a debris is evaluated 5 to 25m under an inner friction angle . On the contrary, it becomes lower than 25 remarkably larger if an inner friction angle is greater than 25 . On the other hand, the length(L) tends to decrease abruptly reversible to depth Z. In short, the shape of a debris resembles the figure shown in Fig.4.
segregation under an inner friction angle ranging from20" t o 3 0 " . Clay soil sliding : A conglomerate of small blocks appears under the condition of an inner friction to 25 . angle ranging from 5 Comparing flgures of landslides and the results shown in Table 2 and 3, both scales of landslides and mechanisms are similar with each other. Fig.6 shows a representative shape of the cross section of debris. Length of cross section L gradually decreases in depth if without ground water. On the other hand, under a submerged condition, the shape of the bottom becomes flat and tends to be thin.
Fig4 Shape of cross section of a debris Examples shown in Table 3 were performed under the variance of pore water pressure and the assumption that the inncr friction angle d ' is 30 and the wet density is 17.6KN/m'. Table 3 shows that pore water pressure makes an clfcct of shortening a length o f debris L. Fig.5 shows a variance 0 1 schematic shape o f a debris affected by pore water pressure. Based upon these cxamplcs. the bchavior mode 0 1 sliding ohtaincd hp the parametric study strictly corresponds with thc existing knowlcdgc accumulated by cxpcricncc (Y.YOSHIOKA , 1980). Rock sliding : A sliding block moves i n a body under the condition that an inncr friction angle ranges from 35 O t o 45 O . Wcalhcrcd rock sliding : Sonic blocks move jointly cacti undcr a n inncr friction angle ranging more than 30 O . Fr ;ic t u r c d d cbr is s 1i d i 11g : R c in ;i I- k ah 1y. ;id v;i nc c s 1o
I Width :1 v
Fig.6 Width variance of a sliding debris subjected to ground water level
Fig.7 Relation bctwccn width o f clay layer B and cross sectional length L
3. I< ELA'I'I0N I3 E TW E EN C KOS S S EC'I' 10N A L LENGTH AND LANDSLIDE CLAY Fig.6 shows the relationship between the thin clay layer at the bottom of a debris and cross sectional length L. There ;ire three types ol relationship classified between both items. Classilication ( 1 ) corresponds with the case that the cross sectional 1137
length is longer than the average width of clay layer at the contact area. Generally, slope analysis is carried out at the centcr line of a debris and the following equation is utilized.
F,=
c, . t S+ (W 'cos 0-us * t,)tan$'+P, W .sin P
(9)
Where c, and 6'are strength parameters along a sliding plane, t S is a longitudinal length of sliding line, U, is pore water pressure, W is weight of slice and ,8 is angle of bottom of sliding plane to a horizontal axies. In this equation, P, means an external force which acts at the both ends of a debris. Since side effect affects an inner mechanism of sliding through an arch action, P,can't be neglected. If P, isn't involved, strength of sliding plane should be larger. On the other hand, case (111) means that slope can keep stable, even though a clay layer exists underneath from a potential debris. Therefore, if landslides occur under case ( 111 ), side effect doesn't intluence the equilibrium of force surrounding a slice on a slip plane. In this case, P, can be neglected in a calculation based on the equation (9). Case (11) has a position between case ( 1 ) and case (111). Considering a procedure of countermeasure to resist against landslide on the view point of classification shown above, there is a case that improvement both sides of a debris does result. However in case 111, the procedure at the surrounding of a debris is possibly designed in vain. Furthermore, the measure of relative positioning of boundary conditions can be applied to the designing of groups of pilcs to prevent landslides. Generally, spacing of piles installed is designed subject to 2 or 3 times the distance of the diameter of a pile. In other words, spacing of 0.6-2.0m is required under the diameter of a pile of 0.30-0.40m. On the basis of Fig.6, spacing o f piles installed is instructed by the cross sectional length 0 1 debris at the bottom mne :tttachcd ;I slip plane i n case ( I ). For example, a clay landslide possessing an inner Iriction angle o f 10 and thickness o f 5m requires ;i spacing 01
ci1sc (
I)
l . l m according to Table 2. On the contrary, debris with a inner friction angle of 30 and thickness of 5m requires a spacing of more than 10m. In this case, the designing of piles should be instructed according to the allowable strength of the pile. However, arch action can't effectively develop on a sliding plane under case (111) so countermeasures would need to be chosen using different methods for these piles. Table 4 shows the results by comparative study.
Slope aiiiilysis Sitlc effect ;ilIkcis ;I cqu i 1ihri I I 111 of forces ac~ing 0 1 i c slicc.
CONCLUSIONS
c'ou ~ i i e r m iisiiri. c Spiiciig of pilcss iiisiitl led shou 1 d be designed 011 the hiise of'
,
I'lii~ri~lim, ~iiidysis cross scctio~i;illciigili slioultl hc p c r f i m i c d ilic slitliiig pI;iiic. cx~~isidcriiig siriicliirc of ii slicc.
iii
1138
There are many factors for estimating the equilibrium of sliding debris. Of these, simplified arch action effect, which was instructed by Tshebotarioff, was applied to classify the behavior mode of landslides. The conclusions are shown as follows. 1)The scale of sliding blocks are effectively evaluated on the base of a new simplified model. These results are proved to be similar to the actual phenomena of landslides. 2)The cross sectional shape of a landslide in depth is proved to vary depending on the strength of the sliding debris and the existence of ground water. If the level of the ground water increases in a sliding debris, the bottom shape of debris may change to be flat and thin. 3)The spacing of piles installed and it's effectiveness is instructed by the correlation between the width of sliding block and the clay layer along the sliding plane. And case study results proved to resemble past experiential data on landslides be havior.
REFERENCES Tshebotarioff, G.P. 1951. Soil Mechanics, Foundations, and Earth Structures, pp.273-276. Yoshioka, Y. 1980. Newly Systematized Civil Engineering 77 Erosion Control Works * Landslide Steep Slope Disaster, GIHODO, pp. 133-37. In Japanese.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Landslide prediction using nonlinear dynamics model based on state variable friction law K.T.Chau Department of Civil and Structural Engineering. Hong Kong Polytechnic University, Kocrdoon, People’s Republic of China
ABSTRACT: This paper suminarizes tlie work by Chau (1995, 1999) on inodeling landslide as a consequence of bifurcation of a steadily creeping slope when it is subjected to perturbations. In particular, the translational slip of infinite slope is modeled by a nonlinear dynamics system after incorporating nonlinear state variable fiiction laws into the slip surface (one and two state variable laws by Cliau, 1995 and Chau, 1999 respectively). According to the state variable friction laws, the shear strength (T) along the slip surface depends on the creeping velocity (V) and state variables, which evolve with the ongoing slip. Linear stability analysis is applied to study tlie stability in the neighborhood of the equilibrium solution (i.e. stable creeping slope) of the system. If the one state variable friction law is used in landslide modeling, velocity strengthening in the laboratory always implies the stability of a creeping slope containing tlie same slip surface under gravitational pull. For two state variable friction law, however. velocity strengthening observed in the laboratory does not necessarily imply stability of slope.
1. INTRODUCTION Landslides are very wide spread geologically and Crequent in occurrence. They pose serious threats to highway. railway. residential areas and other public f’acilities on mountainous terrain in inany countries. The traditional way to assess whether a slope is safe relies mainly on the use of factor of safety by applying a limit equilibrium of the soil or rock inass (Sltempton, 1964); however, such approach has failed repeatedly in predicting tlie changing stability of slopes with time. To overcome this shortcoming, Chau (1 995, 1999) proposed that landslide can be understood as a consequence of the unstable slip (or bifurcation) of a creeping slope when it is sub-jected to small external perturbations, such as tlie effect of rainfall. Although the idea of inodeling landslides as unstable creeping of slopes is not new (Davis et al., 1990, 1993; Savage & Clileborad, 1982), none of the previous studies employed the approach of nonlinear dynamics and stability analysis. In the analyses by Chau (1995, 1999) a new approach, motivated by the experimental observations by Ruina( 1983) for dry rock surfaces and by Sltenipton (1985) for fully saturated clay layers, is proposed using state variable friction laws to model
creeping along a plane of weak surface. such as a persistent rock joint, a rock joint filled with wet gouge or soil, or a soil interface. l’he nonlinear parameters involved in the formulation by Chau (1 995, 1999) may evolve due to enviroimiental impact (e.g. rainfall) such that a previously stable slope inay become unstable when a sinall perturbation is imposed (i.e. bifurcation occurs). Therefore. the bifurcation analysis of Chau (1995, 1999) provides a plausible explanation to why slope failure may occur during a particular rainfall or earthquale, which is not the largest in tlie history of the slope. The main limitation of Cliau’s (1995, 1999) analyses is that progressive process of failure (e.g. Bjei-ruin, 1967; Bishop, 1971 ; Palincr & Rice, 1973; Rice. 1973) is not incorporated. To model the failure of slopes subjected to frequent rainfall, progressive failure in fluid-infiltrated solids needs to be considered. The pore water pressure fluctuation during the shear zone propagation or shear sliding inay have significant effects on the failure process and this remains an area for active research (Rudniclti, 1987, 1991; Rudniclti & Clien, 1988; Rudniclti & Hsu, 1988; Iverson & LaHusen, 1989; Davis & Bolton. 1997). These analyses are, however, out of the scope of the present presentation.
1139
I n this paper, both tlie one state variable approach by Chau (1995) and tlie two state variable approach by Chau ( 1999) are presented. The main motivation for using the two state variable approach is from tlie experimental observations on quartzite (Ruina, 1983), dolomite (Weelts & Tullis, 1985) and granite (Tullis & Weeks, 1986). They found that two state variables are often needed for a inore coniplete description of tlie shear stress evolution with deformation subjected to sudden changes in the creeping velocity in experiments. Tlie two state variable frictional law, wliicli is to be discussed in the next section, is first proposed by Ruina ( 1983) and has primarily been applied to eaitliqualte niodeling (Gu et al., 1984: Blaiipied & Tullis. 1986; Rice, 1983; GU. & Woiig, 1994). It should be emphasized here that altliough tlie stability of a spring-slider system with a two state variable friction law has been well studied (Gu et al., 1984; Blanpied & Tullis, 1986; Gu & Wong, 1994), tlie present stability analysis is different from these works since the present nonlinear system is formulated by considering gravitational pull instead of by spriiig-slider system. That is, a nonlinear system different from the spring-slider system is considered hcre, and thus direct comparison of tlie present stability analysis and theirs cannot be made despite the same friction law is used. As remarked by Chau (1 995), many landslides around tlie world were triggered by rainfall (Pun & Li, 1995: GEO. 1995, 1996; Keefcr et al., 1987; Iverson & Major, 1987; Icasliiwaya et al., 1989; Icim et al., 1991: Pierson et al., 1991; Polloni et al., 1991; Premcliitt et al., 1994), there were also many landslides triggered by eartliqualtes (Ladd, 1935; Pearce & Watsoii, 1986; Updilte et al., 1988; Madole et al., 1996). In the present context of analysis, the effect of rainfall and earthquakes enters the present analysis only through tlie imposition of a sudden drop or jump in eitlier the friction stress or the creeping d o c i t y , as discussed by Chau (1994) and Cliau & Chan (1 994). 2. STATE VARIABLE FRICTION LAWS Presuming that tlie memory dependence of any slip surface can be represented suitably by some set of parameters, which themselves evolve with ongoing slip and depend on tlie current mechanical state of the slip surface. one may cast the following forin of fi-iction law (e.g. Rice. 1983):
r = F(Y y,Y, , , y,, ), d q j / d t = G ( J < Y . Y J > . ,qJ,), I
(1)
where i = 1,...n and V is the sliding velocity on the slip surface within tlie slope. The set of parameters Y,, Yz,..., Y,, are called state vmiubles. 3. ONE STATE VARIABLE ANALYSIS If we assuming that the mechanical state on the slip surface can be characterized by one state variable, we have (Ruina, 1983; Cliau, 1995):
where V is tlie slip velocity, Vo is the reference velocity, A and 13 are empirical constants, q1 is the threshold stress level, t is tlie time variable. and I, is a characteristic decay length scale. Tlie state variable 0 is introduced to characterize the current mechanical state of the slip surface. The parameters, A, 13, 1,. q), and 0, distinguish one slip surface from the otliers. even though they may compose of tlie same material. In general, 0 remains constant for steady state, but evolves for unsteady slip. This velocity dependent friction law is motivated by experiments by Skempton ( 1 98S), which is sltetclied in Fig. 1 together with tlie prediction by (2) and (3). Assuming translational slide of slope, Chau (1995) obtained a set of two coupled first ordcr differential equations. Then, linear stability analysis is applied to obtain the regime classification in Fig. 2 for tlie equilibrium solution
(4)
where y = pgh sin ilA and so = ~ ~ l . 4 . The important conclusion is that if tlie one state variable friction law is employed, instability occurs wlieii p > 1, which coiiicides with the condition of velocity-weakening observed in laboratories. We will show later than this conclusion is not true if two statc variable friction law is used. In Fig. 2, tlie parameters are K = pI.;,'/A, = BA, and h = WL.
4. TWO STATE VARIABLE ANALYSIS Actually inore detailed study on the experimental results reveals that two state variables friction law is always needed if a better fit of experimental data is required (e.g. Ruina, 1983). Therefore, a slope
1140
stability analysis using tlie followiiig two state variable friction law is considered by Chau (1 999): = r(,+ e,+ e! + A 111(v/ J:, (5)
__b_
p = - (Ae'+
where V is tlie slip velocity, V,, is tlie reference velocity (which is somewhat arbitrary), A . B, and B2 are eiiipirical constants, q1is the threshold stress level, I is tlie time variable, and L , and L, are tlie characteristic decay length scales for tlie state variables 8, and 8, respectively. Both of these current state variables (0, and 0,) evolve with oiigoiiig slip and are introduced to characterize tlic current iiiechanical state of tlie slip surface. 'The parameters, '4. B,. and B,, indicate tlie amount of 'immediate inercase in shear resistance after a velocity increase along the slip surface, and the subscquent drops in shear resistance due to tlie first and sccoiid state variables respectively Figure 3 shows tlic prediction of frictional stress variation with the changing in sliding velocity given by (5-7). Again, using force ecluilibl-ium for infinite slopes. Ciiau (1 999) obtained a system of three cozpled first order d i ffereiiti a1 equati o11s. The equi 1ib r i uiii so1u t i o i i for tlie system in tlie s-v-0 phase space is (Cliau, 1999)
I?'/K)
Figure 2. Regime classification for thee possible types of equilibrium point of slope equilibrium in the p-q space for tlie case of oiie state variable friction law (after Cliau, 1995)
I--- L , 4
Figure 3. Frictional stress variation with the changing in sliding velocity predicted by tlie two state variable friction law given by (5-7).
1 - D,?+ P i
Figure 1 . Frictional stress variation with the chaiigiiig in sliding velocity observed experimentally by Skemptoii (1 985) and by equations (2-3).
where s = d A , so = z,,lA, y = y,,,h sin i cos i/A,p, = BJA, 0 = 0JA. v = lii(?WJ7 and p2 = B,/A ( Y , ~and ~ h 1141
new dimension of research for slope failures. The potential use of such theories to model snoi+ avalanche seems to be a possible direction of research in the future (This possibility is proposed to me b) Prof. Talteshi Ito of the Akita National College of Technology, Japan). When two state variables fiiction law is uscd, Chau (1999) obtained tlie classification of slope instabilities shown in Fig. 5 .
\/
UNSTABLE
/\
STABLE
E>O
E
Figure 4. Classification of tlie stabilities for a 3-D linearized system (after Reyn, 1964)
E=O
Figure 5. Regime classification by Chau (1 999) are the unit weight and thicluiess of the overlying soil or rock, and i is the slope angle). The linear stability proposed by Reyn (1 964) is then employed to classifj the possible behaviors near the equilibrium solution (or the critical point). In particular, Fig. 4 below shows the 27 possible scenarios for the stability near the equilibrium point. ‘10 simplify the problem, Chau (1999) only restricted to 7 possible scenarios as suggested by the physical range of the parameters. The main conclusion is that the unstable and stable solutions are separated by E = 0, where E is defined as:
The parameters s , , s2and s3 used in Fig. 5 are defined bY
In addition, the surface D 1999)
(9) where p = L,/L,, h = h/L, and U = y,,,Yo’/(Ag).More detailed parametric discussion of this function is referred to Chau (1 999). The main results by Chau (1 999) is that, in contrast to the conclusion obtained from the one state variable friction law by Chau (1995), the regime of uristtrble creeping slope does not coincide the region oj velocity-wenke ning in the p r u m et er spm. Nevertheless, the idea by Cliau ( 1 995. 1999) that lionlinear dynamics and bifbrcation theory can be used to model the onset of unstable slope inoveinent (or catastrophic slope failure) should open up a whole
=
(12) 0 is defined by (Chau,
€ o r the solution trajectories around these equilibrium points in Regimes 1, 11, 111, and IV and Regime Boundaries 1-11, 11-111, and 111-IV, we refer to Chau (1 999).
5 . CONCLUSION I n this paper, we have given an overall view of the application of lionlinear dynamics to slope failure prediction put forward recently by Chau (1 995, 1999). We hope that the present review will stimulate interest
1142
in this new area of research. Multi-disciplinary research between engineers, scientists, geologists, mathematicians, and geophysicists in this area will particularly be fruitful. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT This paper was supported by RGC's CERG and HKPolyU research grants. The idea of applying nonlinear dynamics to slope failures is inspired by a series of lectures on "Earthqualte Mechanics" offered by Prof. John Rudniclti of Northwestern University. FEFERENCES Bishop, A.W. 197 1. The influence of progressive failure on the choice of the method of stability analysis. Geotechnigue 2 1 : 168- 172. Bjerruni, L. 1967. Progressive failure in. slopes of overconsolidated plastic clay and clay shales. J. Soil Mech. Found Div. Proc. A X E 93: 1-49. Blanpied, M.L. & T.E. Tullis 1986. 'The stability and behavior of a frictional system with a two state variable constitutive law. Piire Appl. Geophys. (PAGEOPH) 124: 415-444. Chau, K.T. 1994. Failure of slopes modelled as bifurcation', Int. Con$' on C'omp. Meth. Sfruct. Geot. Eng. 2: 500-505. Hong Kong. Chau, K.T. 1995. Landslides inodeled as bifurcations of creeping slopes with nonlinear friction law. lnt. J. Solids Structures 32:345 1-3464. Chau, K.T. 1999. Onset of natural terrain landslides inodeled by linear stability analysis of creeping slopes with a two state variable friction law. In/.
August, 1995. GEO, Hong Kong: Hong Kong Government. Geotechnical Engineering Office (GEO) 199b. Report on the Fei Tszri Road Lundslide of 13 Aiigiisi, 1995. GEO, Hong Kong: Hong Kong Government. Gu, J.-C., J.R. Rice, A.L. Ruina & S.T. Tse 1984. Slip motion and stability of a single degree of freedom elastic system with rate and state dependent fi-iction. J. Mech. Phys. Solids 32: 167196. Gu, Y. & T.-F. Wong 1994. Nonlinear dynamics of the transition from stable sliding to cyclic stick-slip in rock Nonlinear Dynamics Lind Predictubility of' Geophysical Phenomena, Geophysical Monograph 83, IUUG Volume 18, IUGG and AGU. Iverson, R.M. & R.G. LaHuseii 1989. Dynamic porepressure fluctuations in rapidly shearing granular materials. Science 246, 10 November 1989: 796799. Iverson, R.M. & J.J. Major 1987. Rainfall. groundwater-flow, and seasonal movement at Minor Creek landslide, Northwestern California -Physical interpretation of empirical relations. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 99: 579-594. Kasliiwaya, K. . T. Kawatani & T. Oltimura 1989. Tree-ring information and rainfall characteristic for landslide in the Kobe district, Japan. Eurth Surfcice Processes and Lan@"f~,mis 14: 63-71. Keefer. D.K.. C.S. Alger, E.E. Brabb, W.M. Brown, S.D. Ellen, E.L. Harp, R.K. Mark, G.F. Wieczorelt, R.C. Wilson & R.S. Zatltin 1987. Real-time landslide warning during heavy rainfall. Science 238: 921-925 Kiln. S.K., W.P. Hong & Y.M. Kiln 1991. Prediction of rainfall-triggered landslides in Korea. LLindLslide.s (ed. D. H. Bell), 1991: 989-994. Rotterdam: Halltema. Ladd, G.E. 1935. Landslides, subsidences and rocltfalls. Am. Ruilwuy Eng. Asso. Proc. 36: 109 11162. Madole. R I . , R.L. Schuster & A.M. Sarnawojcicki 1996. Ribbon-Cliff landslide. Washington, and the Earthquake of 14 December 1 872. Bull Seisin. Soc. AIH.86: 544-545. Palmer, A.C. & J.R. Rice 1973. The growth of slip surfaces in the progressive failure of overconsolidated clay. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lorid A. 332: 527-548. Pearce, A..I. & A.J. Watson 1986. Effects of earthcluake-induced landslides on sediment budget and transport over a 50-year period. Geology 14: 52-55. Pierson, T.C., R.M. Iverson & S.D. Ellen 1991. Spatial and temporal distribution of shallow landsliding during intense rainfall, southeastern
1143
Oaliu, Hawaii. Lcindslides (ed. D.H. Bell): 13931398. Rotterdam: Balltema. Polloni, G., M. Ceriani, S. Lauzi, N.Padovan. & G. Crosta 1991. Rainfall aiid soil slipping events in Valtellina. Landslides (ed. D.H.Bell): 183-188. Balltema. Rotterdam. Premcliitt, J., E.W. Brand & P.Y.M. Chen 1994. Raininduced landslides in I-Iong Kong, 1972-1992', Asia Engineer. June: 43-5 1. Pun, W.K. & A.C.O. Li 1996. Report on the investigation of the 16 June 1993 landslip at Clieung Shan Estate. Iiivesligcrtion qjSoine A4~jor. Slope Fuilures Beiween 1992 and 1995, GEO Report No. 52, Sect. 3, 1996:44-57, Hong Kong Government, HK. Reyn. J.W. 1964. Classification and description of the singular points of a system of three linear differential equations. J Appl. i\dath. Phys. (ZAMP) 15: 540-557. Rice, J.R. 1973. The initiation and growth of shear bands. P~YK. Syni. Role cf Plaslicity in Soil Mechmics (ed. A. C . Palmer): 263-278. Cambridge. Rice, J.R. 1983. Constitutive relations for fault slip and eai-thqualte instabilities. Pz41.e Appl. Geophys. (PAGEOPH) 121: 443-475. Rudnicki, J.W. 1987. Plane strain dislocations in linear elastic diffusive solids. J Appl. n/le.ch. .4L5'hfE 54: 545-552. Rudniclti, J. W. 199 1 . Boundary layer analysis of plane strain shear cracks propagating steadily on an impermeable plane in an elastic diffusive solid'. <J.Mech. Phys. Solids 39: 20 1-22 1. Rudniclti, J.W. & C.-H. Clieii 1988. Stabilization of rapid frictional slip on a weakening fault by dilatant hardening. J. Geophys. Res. 93: 32753285. Rudniclti, J.W. & T.-C. I-Isu 1988. Pore pressure changes induced by slip on permeable and impermeable faults. J Geophys. Res. 93: 32753285. Ruina, A. 1983. Slip instability and state variable friction laws. J Geophys. lies. 88: 10359-10370. Savage W.Z. & A.F. Clileborad 1982. A model for creeping flow in landslides. Bzill. As.soc. 1:'iig. G'eol. 19:333-338. Sltempton, A. W. 1964. Long-term stability of clay slopes. Geolechniyue 14: 77- 102. Skempton, A.W. 1985. Residual strength of clays in landslides, folded strata aiid the laboratory. Geotechnigue 35: 3-18. Tullis, T.E. & J.D. Weeks 1986. Constitutive behaviour and stability of frictional sliding of granite. Pure Appl. Geopliys. (PA4GE0PH) 1 24: 3 83-4 14.
Updilte, R.G. , J.A. Egan, I.M. Idriss, Y. Moriwalti & T.L. Moses 1988. A model for eartliqualte-iiiduced translatory landslides in Quaternary sediments. Geol. Soc. Am. Bzrll. 100: 783-792. Weeks, J.D. & T.E. Tullis 1985. Frictional sliding of' dolomite: A variation in constitutive beliavior. #I. Geo12hyks.R ~ s 90: . 782 1-7826.
1144
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Characteristic weathering profiles as basic causes of shallow landslides M.Chigira & E. Ito Disaster Prevention Research Institute, Kyoto Universiry, Vji,Japan
ABSTRACT: Three types of weathering profiles as basic causes of shallow landslides have been identified and their fomiative processes and roles in generating landslides have been discussed. These are weathering profiles of marine sedimentary rocks; granite that has been moderately weathered in geologic time and weathered again from young slope surfaces; and non-welded or moderately welded pyroclastic flow deposits. Each type of these weathering profiles has a well-defined weathering front, above which materials are apt to fail.
1 IN7RODUCTION Landslides range from very small ones with a volume of a few hundreds cubic meters to gigantic ones with a volume more than a million cubic meters and their general basic geologic causes are somehow different according to their size. Gigantic landslides generally have specific geologic structures as a basic cause and their possible locations could be predicted from such structures. Small landslides, on the other hand, are controlled by shallow structures of soil rather than deeply-extending geologic structure, hence their possible locations could not be precisely predicted from geology. However, shallow landslides have been occurring in regions with specific lithologies, such as granite, pyroclastic flow deposits, and weak sedimentary rocks in monsoon regions like Japan. This is because the weathering profiles of these rocks give bask causes to the occurrence of shallow landslides. This paper is intended to present typical weathering profiles and weathering mechanisms of sedimentary rocks, granite, and pyroclastic flow deposits in monsoon regions, which lead to generate shallow landslides.
providing materials that would fail (Chigira, 1992). Mass rock creep, however, is out of scope of this paper. Second one is weathering, particularly chemical weathering. Chemical weathering of sedimentary rocks is governed by sequential interaction of percolating groundwater and rocks as has been found and reported by Chigira (Fig. 1; Chigira, 1988; Chigira and Sone, 1991). Percolating groundwater which contains oxygen from the ground surface reaches to the oxidation front,
2 SEDIMENTARY ROCKS
Sedimentuy rocks provide landslide materials mainly in two mechanisms. First one is gravitational mass rock creep, which is slow but continual deformation of rocks by gravitational force. Mass rock creep is very effective to loosen rock mass of indurated hard sedimentary rocks as well as other foliated rocks,
Fig. 1 Schematic sketch showing the sequential interactions in sedimentaiy rocks. 1145
Fig. 2 The change of physical properties according to the weathering zones (Chgira and Oyama, 1999).
Fig. 3 Nlo profile obtained for a granite slope cut 11 years ago. where reduced minerals are oxidized. If they contain pyrite, a common rock-forming mineral of
sedimentary rocks, typically marine sedimentary rocks, pyrite is oxidized to form sulfuric acid which in turn Inkrates downward. At the oxidation front, chlorite also is altered to expandable minerals,
1146
Fig. 5 Microscopic texture of loosened granite (35 c m from t h e slope surface). Crossed nicol. smectite or vermiculite. Sulfuric acid dissolves acid-labile minerals, such as calcite and zeolite, forming the dissolved zone of which base is the dissolution front. The sequential water-rock interactions described above deteriorate rock properties with a local kick back at the oxidation front of coarse rocks (Fig. 2). This deterioration and the formation of expandable clay minerals make a basic cause of landslides. As a matter of fact, there occurred many landslides which have a slip surface along or beneath the oxidation front in Tertiay rocks of Japan. 3 GRANITIC ROCKS Granitic rocks are commonly weathered as deep a? tens of meters, which needs millions of years in temperate, humid regions like Japan (Kimiya, 1975); thick weathered zones in Japan are supposed to date back to Tertiary age, and now they are dissected by young rivers, exposing their former weathering profiles on slopes. The weathered granite, therefore, is weathered again from new slope surfaces. The weathering profiles at present are thus made both by the weathering of geologic age and also of present days. Iida and Okunishi ( 1979) investigated weathering profiles of granitic rocks in Obara Village, Gifit Prefecture, central Japan, where many shallow landslides occurred by heavy rainfall in 1972. They found that the bases of the landslides are at a depth of around 1 ni where weathering extent increases sharply, and established an idea that weathering (reweathering or loosening of weathered rock in a strict sence) and shallow landslide occur one after another: After a landslide moved away loosened material, then loosening of underlying granite starts again followed by a next landslide. However, the reason why the weathering profile has a sharp contrast and how fast the reweathering proceeds are not clarified enough,
although some studies on the rate have been made (Shimokawa, 1984). Weathered granitic rocks vary in composition, texture, and weathering intensity. These variations affect their reweathering behavior, but such a geologic view point in the study of reweathering has been overlooked until1 now, which is a main reason why reweathering regime and its rate have not been understood well. Indeed, weathering extent of granitic rocks has been studied and classified since Moye (1955) and Ruxton and Berry (1957) and many other engineering geologists (Japan Society of Engineering Geology, 1992; Geological Society Engineering Group Working Party, 1995), but these studies mainly concerned with physical or mechanical properties at present state which are necessary for engineering geological projects. 3.1 Weathering of a moderately weathered granite on a slope during 1 1 years We studied reweathering of weathered granite in Shigaraki Town, central Japan, where weathered granite slid in numerous locations in 1983 by heavy rainfall devastating the area and killing 44 people (Ikeda, 1975). The granite in the study site belongs to the Cretaceous Shigaraki Granite (Kawabe et al. 1996), which consists mainly of quartz? orthoclase, plagioclase, and biotite. Orthoclase has a size from 2 to 3 cm, quartz several millimeters to 1.5 cm, plagioclase several millimeters, and biotite a few millimeters. These mjnerals are not oriented preferentially, and quartz grains are connecting to each other to form a network. The Shigaraki Granite is widely weathered up to a depth of tens of meters probably before Pliocene because the Plio-Pleistocene Kobiwako Group overlies the weathered granite. The deeply weathered granite forms a low-relief surface. The slope we studied was made by excavating the weathered rock to a maximum depth of 3.5 m 1 1 years ago (1987). The slope, 16 m high, just after thc construction, was taken in a photograph which indicates smooth and homogeneous slope surface. Eleven years after the excavation, the slope is covered with sinall trees and grass but it maintains its original slope surface. The rocks beneath the slope was moderately weathered in lower elevations (grade I11 of Moyer (1955) or C,+or D,, of Honshu-Shikoku Bridge Authority (1992) and highly weathered in higher elevations (grade IV or V, D,, or DJ. We have sounded the slope by using a portable cone-penetronieter which consists of a cone with 3-cnl diameter, a rod, and a weight of 5 kg. The penetrometer is penetrated into the ground by blowing its rod with the weight falling a height of 50 cm. A blow number necessary to penetrate the cone for 10 cm is defined as N,, and is used as an index. Figure
1147
Fig. 6 Schematic sketch showing the type of weathering profiles and the occurrence of landslides in pyroclastic flow deposits. 3 shows the results of the penetration tests plotted in the profile of the slope, indicating that N I , values are smaller at higher elevations and also along the slope surface. At the lower elevations along the cut slope, the N,, values decreased sharply at a depth of some 1 rn, which is the result of reweathering at the shallow part. At the higher elevations, on the other hand, the N,, values decreased gradually upward. Penetration tests were also performed on a juxtaposing natural slope, and their results were assumed to be the N I , values before the excavation. By comparing the two results, we estimated the change of N,, values after the excavation (Fig. 4). As is seen in Figure 4 , moderately weathered rocks with original N values over 40 or 50 decreased the values for 20 to 50 near the slope surface up to a depth of about 1 ni. On the other hand, highly weathered rocks with smaller original N values, less decreased the value. The NI, values has thus decreased near the slope
,,
surface for I 1 years, particularly in the moderately weathered rocks. In order to find the cause of the decrease, we made a 2-m-deep trench at a nearby slope that was cut at the same time as the slope described above with a wall perpendicular to the slope surface and found that new open microcracks are made within moderately weathered granite to a distance of more than 1 m from the slope surface. In addition, porosity increased and density decreased from a normal depth of about 1 m toward the slope surface. The microcracks are undulating and partly intergranular and partly transgranular with a maximum aperture of 1 mm and a length of up to several centimeters. They are gently dipping downslope and almost free from filling materials, such as clays and iron hydroxide, indicating that they are very young probably in the age of the cut slope. The microcracks increased their number toward the slope surface with other randomly-oriented microcracks, hence rock-forming minerals became smaller fragments. Among the minerals, biotite and plagioclase is slightly altered, but orthoclase and quartz are essentially not altered. Mechanical disintegration of minerals is the cause of the decrease in N I , values after the excavation, although the maximum depth of new crack formation is not identified as yet. Besides from the granite, our prelininary investigations on the reweathering of granodiorite or tonalite suggest that these rocks would not generate open microcracks described above. The difference between the reweathering of granite and that of granodiorite or tonalite could be due to the fact that the latter two rocks are richer in plagioclase; plagioclase is easily weathered chemically and could be a buffer against the formation of wide, long open cracks. There has been a case where weathering profiles of granodiorite generated much fewer landslides than those of granite by the same heavy rainfall (Yairi et al. 1973), and this difference is possibly due to the difference of the reweathering behaviors.
4. PYROCLASTIC FLOW DEPOSITS
Pyroclastic flow deposits sometimes becomes welded tuff and sometimes non-welded hiff according! to its temperatures at deposition; this variation affects the type of weathering profiles which are made within these rocks and which in turn affects the occurrence of shallow landslides. Figure 6 shows the type of' weathering profiles according to the welding intensity based on the experience in Japan. Non-welded pyroclastic flow deposits represented by Shirasu which is a local name in Kyush~i,southern Japan, is highly permeable and weathered to a few or several meters into the slope with its intensity decreasing gradually (Yokota, 1997). Landslide and
1148
subsequent weathering of rock beneath a scar have been repeating (Shimokawa et al. 1989). Moderately-welded tuff is porous but impermeable because of abundant dead-end pores (Pirez et al. 1995). Its weathering is not fully studied as yet, but some are weathered with clearly-defined weathering front because once the walls of dead-end pores are broken volcanic glass surrounding the pore is easily altered. Such weathering profiles have been exposed in many landslide scars of the Shirakawa pyroclastic flow deposits by the heavy rainfall of August, 1998 in southern Fukushima Prefecture, eastern Japan (Miyagi et al. 1998). In addition to the clearly-defined weathering front, the moderatelywelded Shirakawa pyroclastic flow deposits has few cracks within it. Therefore, plant roots are within weak, weathered tuff and can not penetrate into the underlying fresh rock, hence they can not resist against the slip of surface materials. Highly-welded tuff is generally dense, less porous, and impermeable, but has many cooling joints which are apt to open near ground surface. Because of these characteristics, the welded tuff is weathered slowly, being intruded by plant roots along the cooling joints. The welded tuff, therefore, is not easily subjected to shallow landslides.
5 CONCLUSIONS 1. The weathering profile of marine sedimentary rocks has well-defined weathering fronts, oxidation and dissolution fronts, which are made by sequential interaction between percolating groundwater and rocks. At these fronts, the physical properties of rocks are deteriorated to the most and many landslides have occurred with their slip surface along these fronts. 2. The weathering profile of granite is usually a result of both the weathering of geologic age and also of present days. Moderately-weathered granite made in geologic time is easily disintegrated mechanically from young slope surfaces, forming loosened surface zone which would fail. This disintegration process is proceeded by the formation of subhorizontal open microcracks and other open fractures rather than chemical interaction. 3. Non-welded tuff is very soft and weathered quickly, providing a mass to slide. Moderately-welded tuff is weathered with clearly-defined weathering front, and weathered material, which is easily saturated, fails. REFERENCES Chigira, M. 1988. Chemical weathering of mudstone of the Pleistocene Haizume Formation, Niigarta Prefecture, central Japan. J. Geol. Soc. Japan, 94: 4 19-431.
Chigira, M. 1990. A mechanism of chemical weathering of mudstone in a mountainous area. Eng. Geol., 29: 119-138. Long-term gravitational Chigira, M. 1992. deformation of rocks by mass rock creep. Eris. Geol., 32: 157-184. Chigira, M. & T. Oyama 1999. Mechanism and effect of chemical weathering of sedimentary rocks. Submitted to Engineering Geology. Chigira, M. & K. Sone 1991. Chemical weathering mechanisms and their effects on engineering properties of soft sandstone and conglomerate cemented by zeolite in a mountainous area. Et7g. Geol., 30: 195-219. Geological Society Engineering Group Working Party 1995. The description of weathered rocks for engineering purposes. @at. Jour. Ens. Geol. 28: 207-242. Honshu-Shikoku Bridge Authority (1992). Classification of weathered granite for bridge foundation. In Japan Society of Engineering Geology (ed.), Rock mars clmsificatioiz iiz Jqmnz: Jour. Japan. Soc. Eizg. Geol. Spec. Issue: 2327. Iida, T. & K. Okunishi 1979. On the slope development caused by the surface landslides. Geograph. Rev. Jupan, 52: 426-483. Ikeda, H. 1975. Geornoiphology aid the weatheriiig of grazite itz the upstrecm7 of the Dcudo River. Report of the Setagawa Sabo, Kinki Office of the Ministry of Construction, Japan. Japan Society of Engineering Geology 1992. Rock tizars clussificariotz itz Jqxm. Jour. Japan. Soc. Eng. Geol. Spec. Issue Kawabe, T., Y. Takahashi, R. Komura, & Y. Tagutschi 1996. Geology of the Uetito district. With Geological Sheer Mop crt 1:50,000, Geol. Surv. Japan, 99p. Kimiya, K. 1975. Rate of Weathering of gravels of granite rocks in Mikawa and Tomikusa areas. JouiGeol. Soc. Japrirz, 8 1: 683-696. Miyagi, T., T. Furuya, J. Uniemura, N. Chiba, H . Marui, & M. Chigira, 1998. Report of the disaster caused by heavy rain of August 1998 in Fukushim Prefecture. Joru. Japai Laidslide Soc. . 35-2, 9 1-98. Moye, D. G. 1955. Engineering geology for the Snowy Mountain scheme. Jortt: Itist. Cis. Ausmlin , 27 : 287 -298. Pkrez-torrado, F.J., J . Mali, I. Queralt, & J. hlangas 1995. Alteration processes of the roque nublo ignimbrites (gran canaria, canary islands). Jorir. Volcanol. Res. 65: 19 1-204. Ruxton, B. P. & L. Berry 1957. Weathering of granite arid associate4d erosional features in H o ~ g Kong. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 68: 1263-1292, Shidahara, T., Oyama, T. & Chigira, M., 1994. Mechanism of chemical weathering of sandy
1149
mudstone - long-term weathering of natural slope and short-term weathering of cut slope -. Rep. Central Research Institute of Electric Power Industry, U94001: 1-37. Shimokawa, E., 1984. Natural recovery process of vegetation on landslide scars and landslide periodicity in forested drainage basins. Proceedings of the Symposium on Effects of Forest Land Use on Erosion and Slope Stability. Honolulu, Hawaii, pp. 99-107. Shimokawa, E., T. Jitousono, & S . Takano 1989 Periodicity of shallow landslide on Shirasu (Ito pyroclastic flow deposits) steep slopes and prediction of potential landslide sites. Trms. Japan. Geomorph. Union, 10:267-284. Yairi, K., I(. Suwa, & Y. Masuoka 1973. Landslides by the heavy rainfall of July 1972 - Disnster in Obam cmd Fujioka Villages, A ichi Prefecture. Report of the Grant-in Aid for Scientific Research from the Japanese Ministry of Education, Science, Culture and Sports, 92-103. Yokota, S., 1997. Deteriorating process of dacitic pyroclastic flow deposits at steep slopes based on hardness distribution. Mern. Fm. Sci. Eng. Shimane Univ., Series A . 30: 27-38.
1150
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Long-term movements of an earthflow in tectonised clay shales L. Picarelli & A. Mandolini Dipartimento di Ingegneria Civile, Seconda Universitadi Napoli, Italy
C. Russo Servizio Nazionale Dighe, UfJicioGeotecnica, Italy
ABSTRACT: Earthflows are the most typical landslides involving tectonised clay shales of Southern Apennines, in Italy. They are generally the result of the undrained reactivation of old landslide bodies, the induced displacements being characterised by quite a high rate, which slowly decays with time. However, movements may prosecute for decades without a complete stop. These long-term displacements are certainly drained and follow a seasonal trend. The paper reports some data concerning the long-term behaviour of a typical earthflow and discusses its possible mechanics. 1 INTRODUCTION Many sloping areas in the world are affected by slow movements. If they are occupied by settlements or are crossed by roads, pipelines or other infiastructures, a correct evaluation of fbture displacements is crucial for land management and sometimes for men safety. Rainfall is the main triggering factor, producing an intermittent and delayed recharge of the groundwater. As a consequence, the displacement rate is cyclic, following a seasonal trend. In Italy this problem is particularly relevant since many exploited sloping areas are affected by slowly moving landslides that interact with man-made works. Experience shows that slow landslides, especially if translational, may be active for decades or more. This may be explained considering that both the operative residual strength parameters and the applied shear stresses are practically constant with time. In fact, displacements are so small that no significant changes of the stress field seem likely to occur. As a consequence, the safety factor essentially depends on the pore pressure regime and continuously fluctuates between one and slightly in excess of one: once a threshold pore pressure distribution is attained, movements are triggered; as pore pressures increase, the movement rate increases, too. The examples of Fosso San Martin0 (Bertini et al., 1984; 1986) and of Sallkdes landslides (Cartier & Pouget, 1988) are good examples of this behaviour. Both prove the existence of a threshold value of pore pressure, above which the movement rate increases non-linearly. The Authors have been involved in long-lasting investigations on earthflows occurring in tectonised
clay shales (Cotecchia et al., 1986; Iaccarino et al., 1995; Giusti et al., 1996), whose long-term behaviour is characterised by very slow intermittent movements. Some data regarding one of these earthflows are reported in this paper.
2 EARTHFLOW MECHANISMS IN TECTONISED CLAY SHALES Iaccarino et al. (1995) and Giusti et al. (1996) describe the morphological and kinematic evolution of five earthflows involving tectonised clay shales along the Apennine chain, in Italy. They identlfl in the life of such landslides several cycles of activity, that develop through the following stages. e Stage A. Quick reactivation and flow of a quiescent or slowly moving old landslide with induced displacement rate ranging between very rapid and moderate (WP/WLI, 1995). Often just a portion of the old landslide body is mobilised and this is fiequently the upper zone, as a consequence of the main scarp’s retrogression: this was observed at the M. Marino earthflow, that Giusti et al. (1996) referred to as earthflow No 2, whose toe was not involved in the reactivation. e Stage B. The displacement rate continuously decreases, eventually becoming slow. In this stage the landslide moves within well defined and easily recognisable lateral shears. Especially during wet seasons, it is still impossible to walk on its soft surface; in addition, the landslide profile is very irregular, with cracks and steep steps. Stage C. The displacement rate varies fiom slow to extremely slow. The landslide profile becomes
1151
more and more regular; the geomorphological elements (like scarps and lateral boundaries) that feature the landslide body tend to disappear. e Stage D. The movements are extremely slow and the landslide style becomes similar to that of translational slides. The unstable body is practically not anymore recognisable, even through accurate geological surveys. Earthflows along the Apennine chain are generally triggered by earthquakes or rainfalls, with effects that may be catastrophic. The Irpinia earthquake, for instance, in 1980 mobilised several huge earthflows with an initial displacement rate in the order of many tens metres per day (D'Elia et al., 1985). Whichever is the triggering factor, reactivation may interrupt a cycle of evolution, independently on the current morphological stage. The cycle is hence renewed, generally restarting from stage A. Figure 1 depicts the seasonal and yearly superficial displacement rate measured in the period 1979-1987 in the main track of the Brindisi di Montagna earthflow, mentioned by Giusti et al. (1996) as earthflow No 1. During stage A the monthly rate has a cyclic trend, with high values even in dry seasons (about 60 cdday in April, 1980; 2 c d d a y in August, same year). In the following stages (from A to C) the rate reduces.
Figure 1. Displacements of the ground surface in the main track of the earthflow No 1 (modified after Picarelli, 1988).
According to Giusti et al. (1996), the earthflow behaviour in the different stages could be related to different mechanics. Data obtained from pore pressures and displacements measurements within earthflows No. 1 and No. 2 suggest that reactivation (stage A) may be responsible for undrained deformations (Picarelli, 1988; Giusti et al., 1996). In both sites, piezometer head was measured above the ground surface: in earthflow No. 1, this happened in the main accumulation zone located at the toe of the landslide; in earthflow No. 2, in a secondary accumulation located just down-slope the depletion area. It can be inferred that excess pore pressures are gen-
erated by fast changes of total stresses induced by soil masses moving from up-slope (Giusti et al., 1996) as a consequence of overloading or thrust. According to the results of long-lasting measurements (Picarelli, 1988), pore pressures may remain high for quite a long time. Probably this not only depends on the low permeability of clay shales, but can be also related to the increase of compression induced by continuous feeding of the accumulation zone. These remarks inspired the numerical model proposed by Picarelli et al. (1995) to simulate earthflow reactivation: the model allowed to explain some features of the observed geomorphological evolution during stage A. The stages following mobilisation (B and C) are characterised by continuous modifications of the stress field within the landslide body due to dissipation of the induced excess pore pressures and further movements. In addition, a mechanical and physicochemical degradation of the involved soils, already started in the first stage, develops, witnessed by remarkable changes of soil fabric and grain size (Picarelli, 1993; Guerriero, 1995; Picarelli et al., 1998). Degradation brings about a change of the relevant mechanical parameters, as stiffbess and shear strength, and further related deformations. In the last stage (D), the pore pressure regime is certainly in equilibrium with the hydraulic boundary conditions. The very small displacement rate of the landslide body is governed by pore pressure fluctuations, inducing small changes of the stress field and probably some creep along the slip surface. A relationship between pore pressure and displacement rate was shown by Giusti et al. (1996) in the case of the Miscano Valley earthflow (referred to as No 5). This is in good agreement with observations on translational Fosso San Martin0 and Sallkdes landslides. Further data on the long-term behaviour of the Miscan0 Valley earthflow are reported in the following.
3 LONG-TERM MOVEMENTS OF THE MISCANO VALLEY EARTHFLOW 3.1 Landslidefeatures, soil properties andJield instrumentation The Miscano Valley landslide is a typical earthflow in a h a 1 stage of evolution (between C and D) with morphological features (main scarp and lateral boundaries) not anymore clearly recognisable, However, from accurate surveys it may be inferred that probably in the past two earthflows were active, the smaller one constituting an alimentation area for the principal one. The recognised scarps are sketched in Figure 2. The length of the main earthflow body may be estimated in about 1000 m; the average slope is 9.5". A small stream flows at the slope toe, adding the con-
1152
ters and 20 piezometers, installed at different times close to the pipeline. An automatic rainfall gauge was installed on January, 1995. Further data on the rainfall height between 1985 and 1995 have been provided by official f3es collected by the pluviometer station of Ginestra degli Schiavoni, located in the same hydrographic basin. In October, 1995, the soil around the pipeline was temporarily excavated to instrument the pipe with vibrating wire extensometers. The excavation induced local soil movements towards the excavation, revealed by two inclinometers. 3.2 Landslide behaviour The slope surface displacements are shown in Figure 3. Some consequences of the excavation performed in October 1995 were revealed by inclinometers I4 and 15, temporarily moving towards the pipeline. In the accumulation zone displacements progressively decrease down-slope (13, I2 and Il), probably as an
Figure 2. Investigated slope, instrumentation and pipeline 10cation.
tribution of some erosion to the other factors governing the landslide movement. The earthflow involves highly plastic intensely fissured clay shales, with clay content and plasticity index respectively ranging between 35 and 50% (average 41%) and between 25 and 45% (average 40%). The landslide body is constituted by quite inhomogeneous softened materials whose water content lies between 20 and 35% compared to a value of about 20% featuring the underlying formation. The peak shear strength was measured in CID triaxial tests carried out on a large number of undisturbed samples: most values of the cohesion fall in the range 13-58 @a, whereas the friction angle ranges between 18 and 23", with an average value of 22". The residual shear strength was measured just by two direct shear tests on undisturbed specimens, providing a residual friction angle of 5 and 8". This is smaller than the operative friction angle calculated with the simplified Bishop method (@'mob=12"). This value has been obtained assuming in the analysis the minimum measured water level, which corresponds to a displacement rate close to zero. The landslide is crossed longitudinally by a gas pipeline (d = 0.6 m), located at a depth of about 2 m (Fig. 2). The slope is instrumented with 7 inclhome-
Figure 3. Displacements ofthe slope surface.
effect of some compression of the landslide body, whose mobility reduces as the slope of the slip surface decreases. A similar behaviour was also remarked by Giusti et al. (1996) for earthflow No 1 during stage A. Inclinometer 16, probably located in a
1153
more stable zone between the two recognised landslide bodies, exhibits smaller displacements. Figure 4 shows a slope longitudinal section with inclinometer profiles measured between July, 1996, and April, 1997. It can be seen that the slip surface is quite shallow (3t4 m) in the upper part of the slope, and deepens ( 1 4 ~ 1 5m) at the toe (accumulation zone). A careful examination of soil samples taken from the boreholes allowed to detect a “layer” of extremely remoulded soil, probably subjected in the past to larger displacements. Data provided by inclinometer I3 show that in the accumulation zone a shallow landslide moves on the top of the main landslide body. Its slip surface coincides with the “bed” of remoulded soil.
Figure 4. Landslide body as recognised through inclinometer measurements performed between July, 1996, and April, 1997.
Figure 5 summarises the main results of monitoring, including data on rainfalls and pore pressures. The rainfall height between 1985 and 1995 in the hydrographic basin of the Mscano River is provided by the Ginestra degli Schiavoni station. In that period, the area was subject to moderate rainfalls with a cumulated annual height of 631 to 788 mm. Raii are mostly concentrated in the period between November and April, with a maximum monthly height of about 250 mm. During investigations, useful data were provided by the gauge installed on the slope, unfortunately out of service for several months in both 1996 and 1998. For this reason, cumulated rainfalls in Figure 5a do not include those years. However, a comparison of the results of measurements performed in 1995 allow to consider data provided by the Ginestra degli Schiavoni station as representative for the investigated slope. Figure 5b reports the groundwater level depth measured between March 1993 and April 1999 in representative Casagrande piezometer cells installed within the landslide body. In particular, cell C8 is 10cated uphill the presumed main scarp, thus is representative of the upper hydraulic boundary, whereas cell C l is located at the landslide toe, thus close to the lower boundary.
The pore pressure fluctuations follow a seasonal trend with peak values measured between January and March, and minimum values measured between October and January. As observed by Urciuoli (1998), in wet seasons the time lag between rainfalls and groundwater recharge is very short. Data indicate that the pore pressure increase is not contemporaneous along the slope and seems to occur before at the upper boundary ((28). In dry seasons the groundwater level declines very slowly and does not show any significant response to isolated rainfalls, even if very intense. The maximum groundwater level in the landslide is very close to the ground surface, at a depth ranging between 0.2 and 0.5 m, whereas the minimum level reaches a depth between 2.0 and 2.5 m. In both cases the measured levels seem to be affected by the rain amount: for instance, the peak value was larger at the beginning of 1994 and 1996 than in 1995, which followed a dryer period. The only exception to this behaviour is piezometer Cl which records a groundwater level constantly lower than the others. The accumulation zone where the piezometer is located (see Fig. 2) covers alluvial soils, detected at a depth of 7.4 m, deposited by the stream in the past, In this zone, the stream lines within the landslide body certainly have a significant vertical component, directed towards the more pervious deeper alluvial soils. This local flow is responsible for the smaller pore pressures compared to up-slope values. Figure 5c shows the yearly cumulated displacements measured at a depth of 2 m (the depth of the pipeline) along the slope. These are variable with time and quite different fiom point to point, ranging between about 0.5 and 8 cdyear. Hence, according to WP/WLl (1995), the landslide displacement rate may be classified as slow to extremely slow. The variability of displacements with time essentially depends on the rain amount, since it affects the pore pressure regime, and on local phenomena. In 1995, a portion of the area occupied by the lateral old landslide was involved in a small landslide that interrupted inclinometer I4 twice; in addition, the excavation performed in October 1995 induced local displacements measured by inclinometers I4 and I5 (Fig. 3). This of course must be taken into account when deducing landslide displacements and their rate. The influence of rainfalls is clearly depicted in Figure 5c that shows a significant increases of slope mobility systematically following a rainy period: the large displacement rate in the first months of 1994 and 1996, for instance, is clearly related to the preceding cumulated rainfalls. The variability of displacements suggests that the landslide body acts as a deformable medium, whose behaviour depends on the local induced strain field. However, when referring to the relation between pore pressures and displacements, it must be noticed that the former represent local val-
1154
Flgrtrc 5 Data obtained from monitoring a) dallj and yearly cumulated ra~nfalls.b) representative data 011 the ground\\ atcr level n ithm the landslide hod!. c) j car15 cumulated displaceaients at a depth of 2 111 (pipeline depth). d) monthly displacement rate nieasured b\ represeiitative inclinometers
1155
ues, whereas the latter are the result of both a rigid shear displacement along the slip surface and of strains within the landslide body, and therefore depend on the behaviour of the entire landslide. As already shown by Bertini et al. (1986), slowly moving landslides are characterised by a threshold pore pressure above which movements are triggered cyclically. The only inclinometer working since 1993 (I3), for instance, shows that every year slope displacements practically stop between May and September, as an immediate response to the pore pressure decrease (Fig. 5b, d), then they re-start in the wet season. The average groundwater level corresponding to such a stop (threshold value) ranges between 1 and 1.5 m (Fig. 5b). Data provided by the other instruments practically validate this point.
4 MECHANICS OF LONG-TERM SLOPE DISPLACEMENTS The long-term behaviour of the Miscano Valley earthflow (stage D) is characterised by continuous slow movements with a seasonal evolution. This behaviour is justified by the very low safety factor of the landslide body. In fact, even small changes of the pore pressure regime lead to changes of the shear strength, which are siglllficant for landslide mobility. Although established, the mechanics relating groundwater fluctuations to slope movements is yet not completely clarified. According to the classical rigid-plastic model, the mobilised friction angle may be back-calculated at the onset of displacement mobilisation along the slip surface (when the safety factor is equal to one). In the investigated case, this occurs when the groundwater surface is located close to its maximum depth (see section 3.1): hence, using the limit equilibrium method, the calculated operative friction angle is about 12". This model, however, does not explain the dependence of the displacement rate on pore pressure as the groundwater level starts to increase. This could be justified only introducing a viscoplastic constitutive law for the slip surface, to account for the dependence of the mobilised strength on the displacement rate (Vulliet, 1986; Salt, 1988). This relation is controversial: in fact, while some Authors proved it through laboratory tests who revealed a slight influence of the displacement rate on the residual strength (Boucek & Pardo-Praga, 1984; Skempton, 1985), other researchers did not find any significant relationship between the two mentioned parameters (Kenney, 1967; Tika et al., 1996). In this modified model, the previously calculated friction angle has the meaning of a sort of creep threshold, and the landslide mechanics could be interpreted as creep of a rigid body along the slip surface. Bertini et al. (1986) suggested this interpretation for the Fosso San Martin0 slide. Yet, if the idea of a rigid landslide
body is abandoned and soil deformability is taken into account, displacements can also be interpreted as the effect of strains induced by changes of the stress field involving the landslide body, even with a global safety factor greater than one (Pellegrino & Urciuoli, 1995). In this case, the landslide behaviour might be described by an elastic-plastic model, where the observed displacements are associated to strains induced by whatever stress field change. This idea was developed by Russo (1997) who analysed the behaviour of a long landslide, limited by a planar slip surface, subjected to boundary conditions modifications. Referring to the case of movements induced by groundwater fluctuations, Russo (1997) considered as initial condition the groundwater level parallel to the slope surface. The effect of rainfalls was simulated by a non-uniform rising of the groundwater level, characterised by a rotation of the water table around the lower boundary of the slope (Fig. 6a): this typically happens when the hydraulic lower boundary condition is governed by a river with a constant level. The problem was solved using the FLAC code, using interface elements to simulate the pre-existing slip surface located at the base of the landslide body. The mobilised shear stress along the slip surface and horizontal displacement protiles for the example of Figure 6a are given in Figure 6b, c. The mechanics of movements is due to a compression of the landslide body, once the residual strength is attained along the up-slope portion of the slip surface. In fact, the shear strength reduction along the slip surface generates a non-equilibrated force within the landslide body. This force is transferred down-slope through a compression of the landslide mass, which locally slides along the reactivated portion of the slip surface: this may occur even with a global safety factor still greater than one (Fig. 6b). The gradual rising of the groundwater level produces non-linear increasing displacements as a consequence of the increase of both induced strains and length of the mobilised part of the slip surface. In such a model, the rate is directly calculated from the induced displacement referred to the duration of the groundwater rising; accordingly, it decreases downslope due to the corresponding displacement decrease (Fig. 6c). When pore pressures start to decrease, no further movements develop and the landslide body remains over-stressed. This model does not allow fh-ther displacements in the following phase of pore pressure increase (following season) if the previous pore pressure peak (threshold) is not trespassed. This h t a tion, typical of the elastic-plastic model, is overcome by using a viscoplastic law for the landslide body. With this approach, Russo (1997) demonstrated that cyclic pore pressures fluctuations, even if occurring within the same constant extreme values, may be responsible for further movements thanks to the stress
1156
relaxation occurring within the landslide body when the water table is low. In fact, this process tends to re-establish the initial stress field: the stress change due to relaxation depends on the time available (i.e. on the duration of the period of pore pressure values below the threshold) and on the viscous properties of soils.
analysis are reported in Figure 7a. In particular, the stifhess of the landslide body, which is the main factor controlling displacement magnitude has been obtained through a back analysis of the displacements induced by the pipeline excavation and measured by inclinometersI3 and I4 (Fig. 5). In addition, the friction angle along the sliding surface has been chosen in order not to have a catastrophic reactivation even with water table at the maximm height. For this reason it is slightly higher than the mobilised fi-iction angle corresponding to limit equilibrium condition with the water table at its maximm depth from the ground surface (15.8'). The pore pressure evolution reproduces the values reported in Figure 7b measured during winter 1996: their increase in the wet season starts at the end of October, for piezometers C6, C7 and C8 located upslope as well as for piezometer C3, and at the end of November, for piezometers C1 an C4 located downslope. In Figure 7c are reported the calculated and the measured displacements at soil surface. Despite some differences, the results of the analysis are quite in a good agreement with the observed behaviour, reproducing the higher mobility of the upper portion of the slope as a consequence of non uniform rising of the groundwater.
Fig. 6. Reactivation of a planar translational slide induced by a non-uniform rising of the groundwater level (f?om Russo 1997): a) numerical model; b) shear stresses along the slip surface; c) displacement profiles.
Of course, the real slope behaviour is much more complicated depending on morphology, soil properties, pore pressure distribution and changes, as well as on previous geological processes that affected the present stress field. In the investigated case, the recognised morphological elements suggest that the present stress field might be the result of the interaction between two landslide bodies (section 3.1): the landslide mobilised in 1995 as well as the smaller one detected by inclinometer I3 confum. the difficulty of establishing the correct initial conditions for the investigated problem. However, data fi-om monitoring show that the proposed model could be considered roughly realistic for the investigated case, since it can reproduce the main aspects of landslide evolution, like the displacements concentrated in the shear zone and the landslide not behaving as a rigid body. In order to simulate the landslide behaviour, an elastic-plastic model has been used assuming that the relaxation process extinguishes between two successive phases Of groundwater rising* The constitutive is the adopted for the plastic Cm-ClaY; the parmeters introduced in the
Fig. 7. Analysis of slope movements induced by the groundwater rising measured since August, 1996, to January, 1997: a) model; b) pore pressures; c) calculated displacements at the slope surface.
1157
5 CONCLUSIONS
The long-term behaviour of earthflows involving tectonised clay shales of Southern Italy is characterised by slow movements with a seasonal evolution and a duration of many decades. This behaviour is similar to that of translational slides in fine grained materials. Data collected in a site investigated since 1993 show that the landslide behaviour is quite complex and influenced by several factors such as morphology, soil properties as well as by pore pressure distribution and changes. Some considerations based on data from monitoring and simple numerical analyses pointed out that the stress field change following pore pressure fluctuations not only involves the slip surface, but also the landslide body, revealing the importance of deformability and viscous properties of the landslide body in controlling the landslide behaviour. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The described investigation has been funded by S.N.A.M. S.p.A. The support provided by Giovanni Giusti who managed slope monitoring is greatly appreciated. REFERENCES Bertini, T., F. Cugusi, B. D’Elia & M. Rossi-Doria 1984. Climatic conditions and slow movements of colluvial covers in Central Italy. Proc. 4Ih Int. Symp. on Landslides, 1: 367376, Toronto. Bertini, T., F. Cugusi, B. D’Elia & M. Rossi-Doria 1986. Lenti movimenti di versante nell’Abruzzo adriatico: caratteri e criteri di stabilizzazione. Proc. XVI Conv. Italiano di Geotecnica 1: 9 1-100, Bologna. Boucek B & Pardo Praga D. 1984. Fluage d‘une argile sur le surface de glissement. Proc. Int. Symp. on Landslides, 2: 247-252, Toronto. Cartier, G. & P. Pouget 1988. Etude du comportement d’un remblai construit sur un versant instable: le remblai de Salledes (Puy-de-Dome). Rapport de Recherche LPC, No. 153. Cotecchia, V., M. Del Prete, A. Federico, G.B. Fenelli, A. Pellegrino & L. Picarelli 1986, Studio di una colata attiva in formazioni strutturalmente complesse presso Brindisi di Montagna Scalo (PZ). Proc. XVI Corn. Italian0 di Geotecnica, 1: 253-264, Bologna. D’Elia, B., F. Esu, A. Pellegrino & T. Pescatore 1985. Some effects on natural slope stability induced by the 1980 Italian earthquake. Proc. X I ICSMFE, 4: 1943-1950, San Francisco. Giusti, G., G. Iaccarino, A. Pellegrino, L. Picarelli, C. Russo & G. Urciuoli 1996. Kinematic features of earthflows in Southern Apennines, Italy. Proc. 7”’ Int. Symp. on Landslides, 1: 457-462, Trondheim. Guerriero, G. 1995. Modellazione sperimentale del comportamento meccanico di terreni in colata. Ph.D. Thesis, Universitd di Napoli Federico II.
Iaccarino, G., F. Peduto, A. Pellegrino & L. Picarelli 1995. Main features of earthflows in part of the Southern Apennines. Proc. XI ECSMFE, 4: 69-76, Copenhagen. Kenney, T.C. 1967. The influence of mineral composition on the residual strength of natural soil. Proc. Oslo Con$, 1: 123-129 Pellegrino, A. & G. Urciuoli 1995. Attuali possibilita nella progettazione degli interventi di stabilizzazione e nella previsione della crisi dei pendii. Convegno per il decennale della Fondazione del G.N.D. C.I., Roma Picarelli, L. 1988. Modellazione e monitoraggio di una colata in formazioni strutturalmente complesse. Proc. Conv. Cartografia e Monitoraggio dei Movimenti Franosi, 2: 1 19-130, Bologna. Picarelli, L. 1993. Structure and properties of clay shales involved in earthflows. Proc. Int. Symp. The Geotechnical Engineering of Hard Soils-Soft Rocks, Panel Report, 3: 2009-20 19, Athens. Picarelli, L., C. Di Maio, L. Olivares & G. Urciuoli 1998. Mechanical properties and behaviour of tectonized clay shales in Italy. Proc. 2nd Int. Symp. The Geotechnics of Hard Soils-Soft Rocks, Introductory Report No I , 3, Napoli, in press. Picarelli, L., C. Russo & G. Urciuoli 1995. Modelling earthflow movement based on experiences. Proc. XI ECSMFE, 6: 157-162, Copenhagen. Russo, C. 1997. Caratteri evolutivi dei movimenti traslativi e loro interpretazione meccanica attraverso l’analisi numerica. Ph.D. Thesis, Universit2di Napoli, Federico II. Salt G. (1988). Landslide mobility and remedial measures. Proc. V Int. Symp. on Landslides, 1: 757-762, Losanna. Skempton, A.W. 1985. Residual strength of clays in landslides, folded strata and the laboratory. Gkotechnique 35(1): 3-18. Tika T.E., P.R. Vaughan & L.J. Lemos 1996. Fast shearing of pre-existing shear zones in soil. Gkotechnique 46(2): 197233. Urciuoli, G. 1998. Pore pressures in unstable slopes consituted by fissured clay shales. Proc. 2”dInt. Symp. on The Geotechnics of Hard Soils-Soft Rocks, 2: 1177-1 185, Napoli. Vulliet L. (1986). ModClisation des pentes naturelles en mouvement. These no 635, Ecole Polytechnique Fkdkrale de Lausanne. W N L I (International Union of Geological Sciences Working Group on Landslides) 1995. A suggested method for describing the rate of movement of a landslide. Bulletin of Engineering Geology, 52: 75-78
1158
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang @ 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Characteristics of groundwater quality in fracture zone landslides at Shikoh area E Nishimura, R.Yatabe, N.Yagi & K.Yokota Depcirtment of Civil and Environnzental Engineering, Ehinze University, Matsuyama, Japan
T.Shibata Toyo Construction, YokoharnaBrarzch,Japan
ABSTRACT: In this paper, characteristic study of groundwater quality at seven fracture zone landslides in Sliikol~uIsland of Japan was carried out. The landslide sites were selected with geologic structural consideration. Groundwater quality of each landslide site was Characterized from geological point of view, and its behavior was also investigated. Test results showed that all the groundwater samples were of CaCO, type, and it was also known that electrical conductivity of the groundwater was higher than that of its environment. These results indicate that chemical weathering of base rocks at the fracture zone landslide sites is actively in progress. 1 INTRODUCTION
landslide site from geological point of view was characterized, and its behavior was also investigated.
Observation of groundwater quality at landslide sites has two important purposes: estimation of weathered stone formation rate with the consideration of chemical weathering mechanism, and estimation of‘ groundwater flow in order to design subsurface drainage. In both the cases, water quality parameters ari: usfd as the tracers. Xu Huilong et ul(l997) in his study showed that the characteristics of groundwater quality and its behaviors at tertiary landslide sites are different from those at other area. Ion concentration in the groundwater of these landslide sites is about 15 times higher than that of others, and each of Na’, Ca”, Mg’?, HCO,-, Cl-, and SO4’- ions can be the indicator of the characteristics of groundwater in the geological strata. Although these groundwater characteristics are common in all landslide sites, they are affected by the geological characteristics of the site. Therefore, it is also necessary to carry out examinations based on the geological conditions. Study of landslide behavior and its countermeasure works needs at first a thorough investigation of groundwater quality with geological consideration. Sikoku in Japan has several landslide sites with different geological conditions. The groundwater samples collected for this study were collected from seven different landslide sites at fractured zone of Median Tectonic Line (MTL). All the landslide sites were selected with the consideration of geological structure in Sikoku. Groundwater quality of each
2 MATERIAL AND METHODS
2. I Location offiacture zone landslides Location of each landslide site discussed in this paper is shown in Figure 1. Three sites namely, Sawatari, Nuta-Yone, and Kage are in Mikabu belt; Zentoku site is in Sanbagawa belt; Taninouchi and Choja sites are in Chichibu belt; and. Kuino area is in Izumi group. General characteristics of these landslide sites are shown in Table 1.
1159
Figure 1 :The locations of each landslide
Table 1 : Geological characteristics of landslides Basement complex Tectonic zone Appellation -Mikabu green rocks, limestone hlikatu belt Sawatari (metamorphic rock, igneous rock ) Nuta-Yone Mikabii green rocks (black schist)
Sanbagawa
C I ay m i nera I s chlorite chlorite
(North part : Sanbagawa crystalline schist) (South part : Chichihu f’aleozoic formations)
Mica
Kage
Mikabu green rocks
clilorite, sinectite, Mica
Zen t oku
San baga wa crystal I i ne sch ist
quartz, feldspar clilorite, Mica
belt
Chichibu belt Taninouchi Clioja lzumi group
‘Kuino
’Vate. quality item pH
Electric conductivity, EC Cation (Na’, K‘, Ca”, Mg”) Anion (Cl-, NOx-, SO,’-) SiO,
Psammitic slate within sclialstein & cliert clilorite, illite, Quartz, slate, serpentinite, sandstone schalstein, Serpentinite
1
(Those are bedded)
granite, inarine deposit
Mica, Quartz, feldspar clilorite.
measurement methods Glass electrode method TOA S iHM-30S Electrode method HORlBAConductivity Meter ES- 12 Ion chromatography Shimadzu HIC-6A Ion chromatography Shimadzu HIC-6A molvbdate blue method
Figure 2: Instrument for collecting groundwater.
2.2 Sumpling and unulysis Groundwater samples were collected from boring holes and the collecting wells with the help of instrument shown in Figure 2. In order to study the weathering effect, water samples were collected from more than two points above and below the sliding plane. Water samples from the river or the pcnd Fear the landslide sites were also taken to carry out the tests for a comparison between groundwater and surface water behaviors. Water quality parameters shown in Table 2 were determined as per the Standard Methods( 1992), and Japanese Industrial Standard(JIS). Figure 3: Sawatari landslide site. 3 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Figure 3 shows the map of Sawatari landslide site. This site consists of many sliding blocks. Boring holes are located through five observation lines across the blocks, as shown in the figure. Three collecting wells have been constructed along the line B-B’. Value of electrical conductivity, EC of the all the samples of groundwater ranges from 90 to 6C3pSlcm, and p1-I from 6.6 to 8.0. EC is directly governed by total ion concentration. The main cation in the groundwater of this landslide site is Ca’- and the main anion is HCO,* whose concentration governs the overall pH value. In general, the groundwater with CaCO, is supposed to be the free
groundwater which exists near the ground surface and flows freely. So it can be said that groundwater which contains CaCO, at Sawatari landslide site is a free groundwater. But the groundwater quality is not uniform through out the landslide site, and there are differences depending up on the location. The vertical section of the site along B-B’ line is shown in Figure.4. The numbers inside the circles show the spots from where the ground water samples were collected. The groundwater quality along both B-B’ and E-E’ lines is CaCO, type. The value of EC of the groundwater starts increasing from B-6 point and reaches highest value at B-3 point which is almost at the middle of B-B’ line. Particularly, the concentration of K’, Mg”, and SO,’at this point is higher. The main mineral, as analyzed
1160
by x-ray diffraction, of the landslide clay at this site was found to be chlorite. Therefore, it can be said that the weathering of chlorite and flow of grounPwater to the lower part caused the increment in Mg ’. On the other hand, a different ground water quality was observed at the bottom of B-3. In figure 4, it can also bee seen that the concentrations of Ca’and Mg’ at all the spots do not have much difference, whereas that of Na- ranges from 1 to 4meq/l, highest value being at point B-3. Similarly, the concentrations of K , HCO; and SO,’. at that point are also higher than that at other points. Boring hole, B-3 reaches below the weathering rock strata which makes it have diffcrent groundwater quality. As the concentration of SO,’- in this groundwater is high, it can be said that it is a confined water. It can also be considered that this point is under reductive condition because there is NH,’ in place ofNO;-. The groundwater quality in B-2 is again different from that in B-6 to B-3. Particularly, K’ concertration is low. B-2 and B-3 points are located at the boundary of a landslide block. So it is considered that the difference of the groundwater quality is due to the structure of the ground. Mg’ concentration in A-A‘ and D-D’ lines, which are in the western part is higher than that in B-B’ line. At the boundary zone where landslide occurs, it can be considered that some water flow lines are formed, so that the groundwater quality is characterized in the respective blocks. This indicates a possibility of a method for grouping colluvial slope by the water quality investigation. Summary of groundwater quality in the seven fracture zone landslides is shown in Figure 5 . Groundwater quality at Nuta-Yone landslide sites that also belong to Mikabu belt is Ca(HCO,), type. However, the concentration of Ca’ and HCO; is lo~verthan that in Sawatari landslides and the EC value is also lower. However, K’ concentration is higher and SiO, concentration is 15nig/l on an average. It is suggested that those phenomena are caused by the elution from black schist and mica that is contained in black schist. Weathering of rocks by the groundwater is one of the causes for landslides. The value of SO,’. concentration is similar to that in Sawatari area except one point, so the free groundwater that exists in shallow layer is predominant. The difference of groundwater quality is not observed between the upper and lower parts of the fractured layer. It shows that the same groundwater quality exists around the layer. The size of landslide in Kage area is so large that the length is about 2 kni and the width is about 1 krn. The depth is more than 100 m. Sampling of grmnc‘water was executed at the boring point which had depths more than 100m. Though Ca” was also found at this area, Na- is dominant. The value of pH is in the range of 9.5 to 10.3 which is alkaline in
nature. The NaHCO, type groundwater is known as confined water which has some relation to this landslide. SiO, concentration is as high as that in Nuta-Yone area, which is 15 mg/l in average. The Mg’ concentration is lower than that in the other landslides that belong to Mikabu belt. Though the main clay minerals are quartz, feldspar and chlorite. Mg” concentration is lower. The following reasons for these facts are considered: firstly, the pH is alkaline; secondly, landslide in this area is highly active, and there is abundant groundwater; and thirdly, quartz and feldspar are more dominant than chlorite. In either of the above landslide sites that belong to Mikabu belt, the details of the groundwater quality are different. Main cation of the groundwater in Zentoku landslide area, which is in Sanbagawa belt is Ca’ , and the concentration is more than 2nieq/l. The concentrations of K and Mg” are also higher than that at other landslide areas. Though main anion is HCO;, SO,’- which in average is l..lmeq/l is also high. The average value of EC at this site is the highest of all others. Water samples from most of the points showed a low concentration, 5mgil of SiO,, but some of them showed it more than 10 Ing/l. The main clay minerals as per x-ray diffraction, were found out to be chlorite and mica. Weathering and elution of these minerals are considered to be the cause of such groundwater quality. There is no much difference in groundwater quality at the points which are located across the movement layer, so it can be considered that the groundwater at whole of Zentoku site is same. Ca(HCO,), type groundwater is also dominant at Taninouchi and Choja landslide sites, which belong to Chichibu belt. Some points at Taninouchi site show high SO,’- concentration of more than 1.51neqll at the bottom of boring hole. The vertical variation of groundwater quality is observed. As an instance, the vertical variation of groundwater quality is shown in Figure.6. The movement layer in this landslide is about 50m in depth. Around this layer, the concentration of SiO’ is higher than that at other places. The clay that consists of schalstein exists in the movement layer, so it is considered that the clay causes the water contain high SiO, concentration. Some types of groundwater are stratified under the ground. Groundwater quality characterized by the geology is also observed in Zentoku site like that at Sawatari site. In some points of Choja landslide site, there is NaHCO, type groundwater. The groundwater quality is not uniform in this area. Although Ca’* concentration is lower than that in Taninouchi, the groundwater has the same characteristics as those in Taninouchi landslide site. One of the characteristics is high SiO, concentration of more than 10 mg/l in average. In this site, the main movement part is the
1161
Figure 4 The vertical section along B-B' line (in figure 3) and groundwater quality
Figure 5
Summary of groundwater quality in the 7 fracture zone landslides
1162
are considered to be formed near the boundary zone between the landslide blocks. This indicates a possibility of grouping colluvial slopes by investigating the groundwater quality. 3. The groundwater quality is influenced by the minerals and the extent of weathering. Especially, in the fractured zone where chlorite and/or serpentinite exist, the concentration of Mg'" increases. 4. It was considered at first that the groundwater quality of the landslide sites at a particular geological belt in the tectonic zone would be the same, but after the tests, it was known that the variation in groundwater quality among the individual landslide sites is higher than that among the geological belts. So it was difficult to categorize the landslide sites as per the tectonic zone by determining their groundwater quality.
serpentinite layer; and Mg'+ concentration becomes higher at the tract. That shows the influence of landslide activity on the groundwater quality at Choja site like that at Sawatari site.
Fig.6
vertical transition of groundwater quality
Tlx groundwater quality at Kuino area, which belongs to Izumi belt is wholly Ca(HCO,), type; however, Na' concentration is higher than that in the other landslide sites and the groundwater quality varies with the depth. The groundwater quality at deeper points tends to have a higher concentration of Na' and SO,'.. As sulfur was found in the groundwater from boring it from deeper parts is considered as one kind of mineral spring. There is Median Tectonic Line near Kuino area and the geological strata is in fractured state. Through the fractured strata the confined water comes out. The groundwater amount is abundant which causes landslide progress. The main clay minerals are quartz, feldspar, and chlorite. SiO, concentration is lower, 1.2mg/l in average; and Mg" concentration is hisher, 0.75meq/l in average than those at other landslide sites. This shows an active weathering of chlorite and an inert weathering of quartz and fe1d spar.
REFERENCE APHA, AWWA, WPCF 1992. Standard Methods ,17"' edition. Xu Huilong et ul. 1997. Geochemistry of groundwater in the Utsunomata landslide area, Maki village, Higasikubiki District, Niigata Prefecture, Journal of Jupun Landslide Society 34(2) :2 5 -3 4 N.WATANABE. et ul. 1996. Origin of NaCl type groundwater in the Mastunoura landslides, Niigata Prefecture, Ann. Rep. Suiguiken, Niigutu Univ. : 81-92
4 CONCLUSION
In this study, characteristics of groundwater quality at fractured zone landslides in Sikoku area were investigated, and the relation of the characteristics of groundwater quality with geological features was examined. Main results of the study are as follows: 1. Mainly, Ca(HCO,), type groundwater is found at fracture zone landslides in Sikoku area, and most of them are alkaline in nature. 2. In case of Sawatari landslide, the variation in the groundwater quality is as per the water flow pattern; it was also known that groundwater quality is characterized by the respective landslide blocks; because some lines through which the water flows 1163
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jlang ((1 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Use of H,O(+) for landslide investigations and mapping U. de S.Jayawardena Deprtinent c?fCivil Engineering, U n i v e r s i ~of Perudeniya, Sri Lanka
E. Izawa & K.Watanabe Depvhnent of Earth Resocrrces Eiz,giiaeering, K y ~ d i i rUrziiw-sity,Fcrkuoku, Japan
ABSTRACT: This paper describes a laboratory study made on point load strength and H,O(+) of weathered and fresh rocks. Samples were collected from fresh charnoclutic gneiss, the major metamorphic rock in the country and it’s in-situ weathered formations above the fresh rock in M e r e n t locahties. The point load strength and H,O (+) for fresh and weathered samples of charnoclutic gneiss were found using standard methods. Accordmg to the results the point load strengths of rocks decrease when the degree of weathering is high. Inversely the H,O (+) amount increase with the higher degree of weathering for the same rock. Though it is impossible t o measure the point load strength of soils, it is clear that there may be a possible relationship of the strength and the amount of H,O(+). The strength of the earth materials below the failure surface of landslide area is relatively higher than the unstable materials above the surface. Hence the amount of H,O (+) also may be M e r e n t in the stable and unstable materials either side of fadure surface. This may be another indxator to recognize the unstable surface from the stable land. Alaboratory experiment is needed to c o d r m this method before use. 1.INTRODUCTION
The engineering properties of rocks depend mainly on their origin, texture, and mineral composition. Therefore, W e r e n t rock types show M e r e n t values for each property. These variations change further with the conditions of weathering or geochemical changes. Weathering affects almost all the engineering properties of rocks and in most cases this eEect is unfavorable as it reduces both the strength and stabihty of rocks. As a result of the reduction of strength of the in-situ weathered materials and residual soils due to various factors, the stability may be changed and the materials become unstable condition. Finally the materials start t o move downward as landslides. The land surface of the country of Sri Lanka had been subjected to a prolonged period of weathering and erosion under Werent
1165
climatic condhons, ranging from the Gondwana glacials (KATZ, 1978) to the subtropical and tropical monsoonal climates. The materials already weathered create landslides in M y regions under the present climatic situation and it is one of the major disasters in Sri Lanka. Therefore recognition and mapping of landslide prone areas are very important to the future development of the Island. Hence, research on the classification of weathered rocks and a correlation method between the engineering properties and the degree of chemical weathering of Sri Lankan rocks d be very useful for future. Indxes of chemical weathering of silicate rocks are commonly used to compare the extent of weathering of different rocky terrain and the amount of H,O (+) generally use for geochemical analysis of earth materials. The objective of this paper is to inhcate the importance of the measurement of H,Q(+) to study the future landslide areas.
2.GEOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY OF SRI weathering. Series of shear zones, faults and the fracture density (joints) give rise to LANKA extensive deep belt of weathering. In some The Island of Sri Lanka lies between latitudes areas the highly weathered zones are 6' 10' and 9' 50' North and longitudes 79'42' penetrated to a depth over 50 meters. Most of and 81' 52' East, situated 32 kilometers east of the weathered zones have probable been eroded the southern tip of Inha. The total land area away and are now covered by alluvium. The main climatic controls of weathering in measures 65,580 square kilometers in extent 430 km in length from north to south and 225 Sri Lanka are related to water; the total rainfall, run off and the precipitationkm in width at the broadest part. The Island's physiography can be described evaporation ratio. In the Wet Zone where exceeds evaporation, a as consisting of a central mountaneous mass precipitation rising from a low flat plains surroundmg it in char acteristic weathered pro duct is laterit e. all sides and extending to the sea. Basically the Fully or well developed weathered profiles Island may be divided into two main can be seen along the road cuttings and other physiographic divisions as the low lying coastal earth cuttings made for civil engineering plains and the central highlands. The low lying constructions in the hilly areas. The rocks have coastal plains occur with little relief and been subjected to chemical weathering and intraversed by rivers which have almost reached situ weathered products in different grades can their base level of erosion in the coastal plain be seen above the parent rocks in most of and the central highlands exist with immature places. drainage patterns and marked relief aboundmg in numerous strike ridges, hills and mountains. Sri Lanka is considered to have a humid 3. METHOD OF STUDY tropical climate. The average annual rainfall varies from below 1270 mm in the north-west 3.1 Sample Collection and south-east part of the lowland zone t o 5076 mm in the south west slopes of the central hill Dlfferent locahties were selected to collect the country. The temperature ranges from 14OC to test samples. Samples were collected from of and weathered formations 32OC within the country. The relative humidity fresh Charnockitic gneiss, the most common is high throughout the year. About nine-tenth of Sri Lanka are underlain metamorphic rock in Sri Lanka. The different be high grade metamorphic rocks of layers or horizons and the degree of weathering Precambrian age (COORAY, 1967). The above the fresh rocks were examined carefully remaining rocks are sedimentary rocks of and identified accordmg to the field recognition predominantly Miocene age in the north- west, method of decomposed rocks by Fookes and with some Jurassic sediments preserved in Horswill (1969). The top materials about one small faulted basins. Charnockitic gneiss, to two meters depth from the surface level were marble, quartzite, granulite, migmatite and not considered as the residual soils and treated Merent gneisses are the common as transported surface materials. Soils of black Precambrian metamorphic rocks in Sri Lanka. color (near the residual soils level) also rejected Most of rocks in Sri Lanka had been above sea assuming the mixture of organic materials. level for millions of years and these rocks had More than 100 samples were collected from 20 been subjected under varying climatic locations including both dry areas and wet areas. conditions to considerable weathering. Irregular block samples were collected from Vitanage (1983 and 1972) has indicated that under tropical climatic condition with high fresh rock of charnockitic gneiss and it's rainfall and temperature the well developed difterently weathered formations at the same fracture system in almost all rocks have location to find the point load strength in the influenced both deep and differential laboratory. Small samples were collected from 1166
the same layer into transparent polythene bags indxator to show the degree of chemical separately, seal the bags safely and numbered weathering of rocks. The ranges of H20 (+) in the field itself for geochemical analysis. percentage in completely weathered rocks and residual soils are relatively wider than the other weathering grades. Generally most of 3.2 Preparation of Samples and Analysis clay mineral occur in these two weathering grades of rocks. Hence, H,O (+) may vary with ISRM (1985) suggested method was applied for the occurrence of clay minerals in the earth the Point Load Strength tests and calculations. materials. These tests were performed with the portable Any direct relationship cannot be obtained equipment called Point Load Test Machine using the results of these two parameters due (ELE International Limited, England). to many reasons. The Point Load Strength Specimens were tested with their natural range is wider for fresh rocks and the H,O (+) water content. Results were reported as MPa. amount range is very shorter. It has very wide About 10 grams of each sample were range in very weaker materials but the point pulverized separately by employing the load strength cannot be measured. Therefore a vibrating sample mill, HEIKO Model No.Tl- relationshp between these two cannot be 100, Japan. About one gram of sample was kept obtained. However there may be a relationship in a desiccater for about two days and then between the strength of earth materials and kept in an electric oven for a period of two H20 (+) under some conditions. In weaker hours to find the amount of H,O (-). Then the earth materials like soft rocks, hard soils or sample was heated up to 900' C to remove the soft soils either residual or transported the water content of the internal structure of the strength of the materials may vary drastically minerals and found H20 (+) by measuring the due to the absorption of natural water. Then difference of weights of the sample before and the uniaxial compressive strength of weak after heating. The values were reported as materials may have wide range of values. But percentage. Some other materials also may be the natural moisture content in the soils is not disappeared at this high temperature. similar to the percentage of H20 (+) amount and it has no relationship either. But the Therefore this is the total ignition loss. absorption of water may change the amount of H,O (+) in soils. This research indxates that there may be a relationship between strength 4.RESULTS AND DISCUSSION of earth materials and H20 (+) amount though Table 1 shows the Point Load Strength ranges the condition of materials is not very clear. When the materials are completely and the range of H,O(+) percentage in fresh rocks, weathered rocks and residual soils of weathered rocks or soils the H,O(+) range is charnocltic gneiss. The point load strength high. In many cases the range of strength of values of completely weathered rocks and weaker earth materials depend on the amount residual soils cannot be measured in the of water absorption. There is a possibihty t o laboratory because of the natural condition of change the amount of H20 (+) due to this water the samples. Block samples from these grades absorption. Therefore there may be a possible cannot be obtained as suitable for tests. Also relationship between H,O (+) and strength in the test equipment does not indicate some weak or soft materials. A laboratory experiment is very important to confirm this. lower values accurately. Landslides generally take place in hilly The results indicate that the increase of H,O regions. The earth materials above the f d u r e (+) amount and decrease of point load strength take place together when the fresh rock is surface move downward and the materials subjecting to chemical weathering under the below exist as the stable part. The strength of atmospheric condition. According to these the unstable moving materials is lower than results the H,O (+) percentage may be a good the underneath stable materials. If there is a 1167
Table. 1. The ranges of point load strength and H 2 0 (+) amount in different weathered grades of charnokitic gneiss collected from different localities. Degree of Weathering of Point Load Strength range, M P a Charnoclutic Gneiss 10.1 - 16.8 Fresh Rock Slightly Weathered 6 . 4 - 12.8 Moderately Weathered 1.4 - 4.4 Highly Weathered 1.0 - 1.8 Completely Weathered Not detected Residual Soils Not detected
relationship between the strength and H20(+), by measuring the H,O (+) amount, the weaker materials and their positions can be found. Then the vertical boundary of weaker materials can be recognized easily by checking the borehole samples. Therefore a laboratory experiment to study the relationship between the strength of completely weathered rocks and residual soils and H 2 0 (+) amount is very important. This type of scientific approach may be useful to investigate landslide prone areas in any country of the world.
5 . CONCLUSION
DrEferent weak materials and soils give W e r e n t values of H 2 0 (+) but all of them have originated from the same fresh rock. The strength of all of these materials may not be same though those are from same parent rock. There is a possible relationship between these two parameters. The values of these two parameters in stable and unstable earth materials are different. If this different is clear H20 (+) can be used to find the failure surfaces in the landslide prone areas. A laboratory experiment to find the relationshp between these two parameters is recommended because it is very important for landslide investigation and mapping program.
0.20 - 1.25 0.21 - 1.29 1.03 - 4.18 1.74 - 8.84 4.18 - 11.12 4.70 - 17.39
financial support provided by the Asian Development Bank to carry out this research program.
REFERENCES Cooray, P.G., 1967, An Introduction to the Geology of Ceylon, Ceylon National Museums Dept.,Colombo. Fookes, P.G. and Horswell,P., 1969, Discussion on the load deformation behavior of the of the Middle Chalk at Mundford, Norfolk, in In-Situ Investigations in soils and rocks, British Geotechnical Society, London, 53-57 (1970). Katz, M.B.1978, S r i Lanka in Gondwanaland and the evolution of the I n h a n ocean, Geol.Mag.,Vol.115.,No.4,p237-316. Vitanage, P.W. Hatva. T, and Lumiaacho.K, 1972 and 1983, Some aspects of weathering in Sri Lanka (unpublished report).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors gratefully
H 2 0 (+) % range
acknowledge the 1168
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The mechanism of creep movement caused by landslide activity and underground erosion in crystalline schist, Zentoku, Shdsoku, Japan G. Furuya, K. Sassa & H. Fukuoka Disaster Prevention Research Institute, Kyoto University, Uji,Japan
H. Hiura Faculty ofAgriculture, Kochi University,Japan
ABSTRACT: Sassa (1984, 1985, 1989) suggested that the mechanism of creep movement of the Zentoku landslide, Shikoku, might be caused by underground erosion. However, the reason why this landslide has continued to move for many years, was not yet well understood. To study the influence of underground erosion at this site, continual monitoring of suspended sediment and water discharge from a groundwater outlet (i.e. a spring) has been implemented. The amounts of sediment discharge were clarified. The locations of groundwater flow paths were determined by inserting a seismograph into a borehole. Slope deformation was monitored by means of a borehole inclinometer. From these results, the mechanism of creep movement is an interrelated chain process that combines underground erosion caused by landslide activity with landslide activity caused by underground erosion. Thus, landslide activity increases erosion susceptibility and transportation of soils within the mass, and underground erosion causes instability of the landslide mass, in turn. 1. INTRODUCTION The Zentoku landslide is one of the largest crystalline schist landslides in Japan. From monitoring of borehole water level gauges and extensomeiers at this landslide, Sassa (1 984, 1985, 1989) pointed out when the peak borehole water level reach a certain critical level, large movement occurred, while when the peak borehole water level did not reach a certain critical level, small movement (creep) occurred. Sassa (1 985, 1989) explained that the mechanism of creep movement might be caused by underground erosion. However, the reason why creep tnovement continued for many years has not been studied in detail. In this paper, the authors have carried out detecting of groundwater flow paths, monitoring of landslide displacement, sediment, and discharge at a groundwater outlet (i.e. a spring). On the basis of these results, a mechanism for creep movement of the Zentoku landslide has been proposed. 2. BRIEF VIEW OF MONITORING SITE The Zentoku landslide is located in south of the Median Tectonic Line in Shikoku Island, southwest Japan (Fig. 1). The mean slope is about 28"; the length of the landslide is approxiinately 1,300 ni;
Figure 1. Location map and plan of the Zentoku landslide.
1169
and the maximum landslide width is about 500 m. The landslide occurs mainly in pelitic and partially green schist; on the upper slope, the slide may be in psammitic schist. Deeper shear zones (slip surfaces) have formed at depths of 30-60 m and shallower ones at 15-20 m. The shear zones are clayey, but include gravels and sands. In these zones, rocks have been progressively crushed and oxidized (they are almost brown in color). The dip of the bedding is nearly parallel to the slope; the crushed zones and the concave shape of the bedrock have been detected by seismic exploration. Sliding blocks (Block 1, 2, 3-1, 3-2, 3-3) are shown in Figure 1. Blocks 1 and 2 have deeper shear zones, while Blocks 3-1, 3-2, 3-3 have shallower shear zones. Sometimes these blocks have become independently active, sometimes dependently (Furuya et al. 1997).
seismograph into a borehole (Sassa & Sakata 1977). The vibration was converted into voltage by an amplifier with calibrated voltage. The output of the seismograph was calculated by comparing the obtained voltage with the calibrated voltage.
3. MONITORING METHOD Figure 2. System for catching discharge sediment.
In the Zentoku landslide, sediment discharge caused by underground erosion has been monitored at Springs 1 to 4 (Fig. 1). In this paper, the results of measurements at only Spring 1 are presented for the following reasons : 1) because Spring 1 is located at the toe of Block 1, it seems that sediment can be transported along the slip surface (shear zone) of Block 1, which must be related to the landslide activity; and 2) because Spring 1 is located near the monitoring points of B2 (extensometer S14) and 425 (point of borehole inclinometer measurement), it is possible to compare landslide displacement and sediment discharge at Spring 1. Figure 2 shows the apparatus for monitoring sediment discharge at Spring 1. By using this apparatus, sediment, with grain size larger than 1 m m accumulates on the metal sieve and is automatically weighed by a load cell; finer sediment (less than 1 mm in size) accumulates in the bucket. Both parts of the sediment are then combined. To detect precise sediment data for periods of less than one month, automatic records from a load cell were used. Groundwater discharge is calculated by the following V-notch weir ( 8 = 30") conversion equation:
Displacement of the landslide was monitored by means of a bolehole inclinometer at bolehole 4-25 and long-span extensometers. The extensometers had automatic, continually recording systems. However, there was no completely stable point along the line of extensometers (Fig. 1). Thus, absolute displacement value could not be obtained. The left-hand graph of Figure 3a, b show the geologic column and the location of shear zone from drilling and monitoring of borehole inclinometer at bolehole 4-25 and 4-26. From Figure 3a, displacement of borehole 4-25 occurred only at depths shallower than 29.5 m. Below 29.5 m, the mass was stable. The landslide mass included three shear zones (Shear zones 1 to 3). Monitoring was not continuous, occurring at intervals of one to a few months. Therefore, continual landslide movement was calculated using a combination of information obtained from extensometers and inclinometers by means of the following procedure (Furuya et al. 1999): Search for the point of minimum movement along the line of extensometers (Fig. 1) from the results of cumulated records of 29 sets of extensometers. 2. Calculate the relative displacement at S14 near point B2 by using accumulated movement values between the point of minimum movement and point B2. 3. Calculate the composite displacement of shear zones 1 to 3 at borehole 4-25 by determining the square root of the direction of landslide movement and the orthogonal direction of this 1.
Q = 0.233 X h'.'
in which Q is the groundwater discharge [Ihin.] and h is depth of water [cm] measured on the Vnotch weir. Groundwater flow was investigated by means of seismic detection. The method of investigation was to measure the vibration caused by groundwater flowing through the landslide mass by inserting a
1170
Figure 3. Shear zones and groundwater flow paths in borehole 4-35 and borehole 4-26.
movement for each monitoring day by borehole inclinometer. 4. Calculate the displacement of borehole 4-25 by summing the composite displacements of these shear zones. 5. Because monitoring of borehole 4-25 inclinometer occurs only at intervals of one to a few months, the displacement value at borehole 425 was calculated by interpolation based on the assumption that movement of the inclinometer is always proportional to that of point B2 as measured by the extensometers. 4. RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN UNDERGROUND EROSION AND DISPLACEMENT OF THE LANDSLIDE MASS The right-hand graph of Figure 3 a, b shows the groundwater flow on 18 May 1996 (before rain season) and 15 or 16 August 1996 (after the typhoon No. 12 (T9612)). The water level in the borehole was monitored at a constant depth of approximately at 63-64 m in borehole 4-25 and 67-68 m in borehole 4-26 all year. It seems that these borehole water levels did not rise above a depth of 63 In in borehole 4-25 and 67m in borehole 4-26, because leaking of the water into the bedrock fissures. From the right-hand of Figure 3a, four peaks of seismic output are shown as G.W.F. 1 to 4 on 15 August 1996, and a peak of seismic output is shown as G.W.F. 4 on 18 May 1996 in borehole 4-25. These zones of higher seismic output undoubtedly were due to groundwater flow paths G.W.F. 1, 3, and 4, which were located in or above shear zones 1,
2, and 3. G.W.F. 2 was located above the void. From the geological column, it was found that the lower part of the shear zones agreed with the depth of highly weathered rocks (clayey sediment is abundant); the middle or upper part of shear zones agreed with the depths of moderately weathered rocks (sands and grdvels are abundant) caused by landslide movement. At G.W.F. 1, 3, and 4, the bases of the groundwater flow paths occurred at an impermeable layer of highly weathered rock, because the material of moderately rock is more permeable than the material of highly weathered rock. Thus, at the permeable layer, the groundwater concentrates and flows, and, subsequently, erodes particles of rock material that had been crushed by the landslide activity. At G.W.F. 2, the groundwater flow was not found to occur above the voids. Upon the drilling of borehole 4-25 in 1992, the groundwater path was found to at the location of the voids because they were the result of underground erosion. However, the paths of such interconnected voids can be shifted upward. Because of collapse of the void structure, the location of the groundwater path had likely moved between the time of drilling borehole 4-25 in 1992 and the time of measurement in 1996. From right-hand of Figure 3b, a peak of seismic output is shown as G.W.F. 2 on 16 August 1996 and G.W.F. 1 on 18 May 1996 in borehole 4-26. At G.W.F. 1, it seems that formation of groundwater flow path is same as G.W.F. 1, 3 and 4 in borehole 4-25. At G.W.F. 2, it may be that the location of the groundwater path locally moved to between shear zone and fresh rock by the landslide activity or underground erosion.
1171
Figure 4 shows the time series change of landslide displacement and displacement ratio, D/D,, ( D is weekly displacement and D,\, is weekly average displacement), from 20 June 1995 to 3 September 1996. D/D,, means to evaluate landslide activity during this monitoring term. This figure indicates that D,, = 0.7 mm/week and that two high landslide-activity periods occurred: 1) from 20 June 1995 to 25 July 1995, and 2) on 26 September 1995. A lesser amount of high landslide activity (the value of D/D,, is nearly 2) occurred on 24 October 1995 and 16 July 1996. Slow movement took place during the other monitoring periods.
W N Q(in which W is weekly sediment discharge (g/week) and W, is the estimated sediment discharge according to equation (2)), termed "Sediment Discharge Ratio", has been proposed (Furuya et al. 1999). When W N , = 1, the sediment discharge is caused only by groundwater discharge; when W N , > I , sediment discharge is also affected by factors other than groundwater discharge; and when W N s < 1, eroded and transported sedinients discharge caused by groundwater discharge is not sufficient amount.
Figure 4. Change in value of weekly displacement and D/D,,, with time (20 June 1995 - 3 September 1996).
Figure 5 shows the relationship between weekly sediment discharge W &/week) (logarithmic value) and weekly groundwater discharge Q (Uweek) (logarithmic value). 0 represents all monitoring results from 20 June 1995 to 3 September 1996 in are the monitoring results for 28 May 1996 to 9 July 1996, which was the inactive period that occurred over a period of about 8 months after the high landslide activity of 24 October 1996 and before the high landslide activity of 16 July 1996 4. The line in Figure 5 presents the . The sediment discharge correlates with groundwater discharge as expressed by equation (2) (Furuya et al. 1999).
Figure 5 . Relationship between weekly discharge, sediment discharge, assumed values of WQ.
Figure 6 shows the time series change of log ( W N s ) . In this figure, large values of log ( W N u ) occur in the left side of the figure for the first half of all monitoring periods (i.e. from 18 July 1995 to 19 December 1995). In the right half of the figure, the
in which W, is sediment discharge estimated from groundwater discharge (g/week) and Q is groundwater discharge (Uweek) as monitored weekly. If sediment discharge in other weeks is greater than the regression line, it is probable that the sediment discharge includes effects other than groundwater discharge. In order to express the effect other than groundwater discharge, a new parameter
Figure 6. Change in value log (W/w,) with time (20 June 1995 - 3 September 1996).
1172
values of log ( W N Q )occur from 13 February to 3 September 1996. It seems that some unknown factor causes sediment discharge to a greater amount than groundwater discharge does in the first half of all monitoring periods. From 26 December 1995 to 9 January 1996 and from 23 January to 13 February 1996, the authors could not calculate W/w, because the bucket, the water tank, and the V-notch weir were frozen. To check whether or not the unknown factor was a result of the landslide activity, a comparison was made between displacement during active periods and the value of W/w,. The high landslide activity periods in Figure 4 occurred from 20 June to 25 July 1995 and on 26 September 1995. Activity from 20 June to 25 July 1995 was caused by heavy rain during the rainy season. Usually a period of landslide activity due to heavy rainfall terminated within 2 weeks after the rain ended. Each 2 weeks of A, B, C, D and E are regarded as one group of landslide activity. On 26 September 1995, F was caused by the typhoon No. 24 (T9524). The arrow from A in Figure 6 is an example of the coniparison between the displacement of period A (see Fig. 4) and log (WNQ).The serial numbers (0 to 7) in this figure are the number of weeks after landslide activity ” A ” from 20 to 27 June 1995. Figure 7 shows the distribution of log(W/w,) from 5 to 7 weeks after high landslide activity
against its displacement. In this figure, 0 is for 5 is for 6 weeks, and V is for 7 weeks after high landslide activity. When the displacement is larger than D,, and log ( W N Q )is larger than zero, the displacements of high landslide activity (A to F) are proportional to log(WNQ) from 5 to 7 weeks. Notably, the scatter of data for 6 weeks after high landslide activity is very small. These results mean that, when displacement exceeded a certain critical value, sediment discharge was caused by landslide activity. 5 . MECHANISM OF LANDSLIDE MOVEMENT CAUSED BY LANDSLIDE ACTIVITY AND UNDERGROUND EROSION Figure 8 illustrates the overall Inechanisni of the Zentoku landslide caused by landslide activity and underground erosion. This mechanism includes two interrelated processes. On the left in this figure is shown the process of landslide activity caused by underground erosion, which has been previously proposed by Sassa (1984, 1985). The soils and other fine materials surrounding the groundwater flow path are eroded and transported by groundwater flows. Thus, the voids tend to enlarge there, which makes the landslide mass unstable. Hence, landslide activity (creep movement) occurs. On the right in Figure 8 is shown the process of underground erosion caused by the landslide activity, as indicated by the results of this study, The fine-grained niaterials are produced by disturbance and mechanical weathering of geologic materials in the shear zone due to the landslide activity. Erosion susceptibility inside the landslide mass increases. The latter process is supported by the following facts; Fukuoka (1991) carried out ring-shear tests on samples of material from the Zentoku landslide under a normal pressure of 294 kPa. These tests indicated that, as shear displacement increases, the degree of grain crushing also increases. The depth of the shear zone at the Zentoku landslide (Block 1 ) is more than 20 m. It is reasonable to believe that crushing of the rocks due to the weight of the landslide niass occurs in the shear zone. 2. Seismic investigation has revealed that groundwater flow paths exist in and above the shear zones. The rocks have been crushed into fine-grained particles due to the landslide activity and these particles were eroded from the mass along the groundwater paths. 3. Sediment discharge from an outlet of the groundwater path (i.e. at a spring) included the sediment affected by high landslide activity. 1.
Figure 7. Relationship between displacement during periods of high levels of landslide activity and log (W/w,) for the period of 5-7 weeks after this activity.
1173
Especially, the sediment discharge ratio in the period of 5 to 7 weeks after high landslide activity is proportional to the landslide displacement. Greater landslide activity caused greater sediment discharge. Therefore, creep movement of the Zentoku landslide has occurred over a long period of time as the result of two interactive processes: (1) landslide activity that produced fine-grained materials; and ( 2 ) underground erosion of these materials by groundwater, which in the landslide mass helped to cause the landslide activity. Process of landslide activity caused by underground erosion
; i
!
Process of underground erosion caused by landslide activity
Landslide activity
,nstabi,ity of the
i Disturbance and grain crushing in the landslide
susceptibility within the landslide mass
[
Underground erosion
'i
Figure 8. Chain interrelationship of erosion and landslide movement in the Zentoku landslide.
6. CONCLUSION The mechanism of creep movement in the Zentoku landslide is an interrelated chain process consisting of underground erosion caused by landslide activity and landslide activity caused by underground erosion. The interrelationship of these two processes is the reason why the Zentoku landslide has continued to move for many years, and are not easily stabilized. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors wish to thank the Shikoku Mountains Sabo Work Office of the Ministry of Construction 1174
Japan for its cooperation in monitoring the Zentoku landslide. The efforts of Mr. Kin-ichiro Mukai and Mr. Michifumi Mukai, who have been engaged in this monitoring and the maintenance of the monitoring apparatus for several years, are especially appreciated.
REFERENCES Fukuoka, H., 1991. Variation of the friction angle of granular materials in the high-speed high-stress ring shear apparatus: Influence of re-orientation, alignment and crushing of grains during shear, Bull. Disaster Prevention Reseurch Institute, Kyoto University. 4 l(4): 243-279. Furuya, G., K. Sassa, H. Fukuoka & H. Hiura 1997. The relationship between underground erosion and landslide movement in a crystalline schist landslide, Zentoku, Tokushima, Japan, J. Japan Landslide Society.34(2): 9-16 (in Japanese ). Furuya, G., K. Sassa, H. Hiura & H. Fukuoka 1999. Mechanism of creep movement caused by landslide activity and underground erosion in crystalline schist, Shi koku Island, southwestern Japan, Engineering Geology. (in print). Sassa, K., & D. Sakata 1977. Measurement of the ground water velocity using seismic detector, 5th Japanese Synzp. on Rock Mechanics, lhkyo: 13-18 (in Japanese ). Sassa, K. 1984. Monitoring of a crystalline schist landslide: compressive creep affected by "underground erosion", Proc. 4th International Syrnp. on Landslides, Toronto, 2: 179-184. Sassa, K. 1985. Geotechnical classification of landslides, Proc. 4th International Conference and Field Workshop on Landslides, 7hkyo: 3 1-40. Sassa, K., 1989. Geotechnical classification of landslides, Landslide News, Japan Landslide Society, 3: 2 1-24.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Mechanism of large-scale collapse at Tue Valley in the Shrkoku mountainous region, Japan EOchiai & H. Sokobiki Fukken Company Limited, Consulting Engineers, Hiroshima, Japan
T. Nor0 & S. Nakayama Shikoku Mountainous Region Sabo Work Ofjce, Ministry of Construction, Tokushima,Japan
ABSTRACT: A large-scale collapse has been occurring in a crystalline schist area, called Tue Valley, in the inountainous region of Shikoku. The topographical and geological features of the Valley, the inechanisin of occurrence of large-scale collapse, and the present condition of the slopes were investigated and analyzed. The inain slope was found still to be unstable. Topographical and geological factors inherent in the slope such as geological structure, forination of weak lines, weathering, creeps of bedrock, upheaval, and erosion by streains have been playing important roles in the occurrence of large-scale collapse. Earthquakes and heavy rainfalls were ascertained as inducing factors to the collapse. Various types of secondary inoveinent of debris involving collapse, landslides, and debris flows are still occurring. Many potential blocks, or debris inasses, are continuously sliding. Collecting and accumulating such data will help us to enhance erosion control planning in future. 1 INTRODUCTION
Nuinerous cases of large-scale collapse (landslides) have been brought under investigation and analysis until now These studies ascertained that various topographical and geological features are the preconditions that contribute to the occurrence of large-scale collapse (Sugawara 1987) Large-scale collapse produces a large quantity of rock debris. which inay forin a gradually sliding ground or becoine a source of debris flows, desolating the river basin and posing a critical problein in the field of the disaster-prevention science (Okuda 1986) Large-scale collapse has been occurring in a crystalline schist area, called Tue Valley, in the inountainous region of Shikoku The salient issues under discussion in this paper are the topographical and geological features of the Valley, the inechanisin of occurrence of large-scale collapse, the present condition of the slopes and probleins awaiting sol irtions
2 TUEVALLEY TUCValley is located around the center of Shikoku Island (Fig 1) It rests at an upstream end of the reservoir of Saineura Dain constructed across Yoshino River. a Class- 1 river of Shikoku Island, and the streain originating in Tue Valley einpty into the River
Figure 1 Index inap of Tue Valley, Shikoku Island, Japan In Tue Valley, small-scale to inediuin-scale inoveinent of earth and sand has repeated11 been occurring inainly in the seasons of heavy rainfall, and the individual disaster spots are found recurrent and repetitive In 1993. inediuin-scale collapse and debris flows occurred on the east slop of the central area of' the Valley during the periods when it was hit by the No. 5 and No. 7 that passed through this region (Fig. 3 ) In the afterinath of these events. investigation was resumed in 1994 to analJrze the collapsing 1175
The topographical and geological features of Tue Valley are as follows: (1) The surveyed slope has a strike in the NE-SW direction. The strata in the slop are inclined by 25-30' froin a horizontal plane in such a direction as face the north, thus giving the slope an opposite-dip structure. The mountain is a cuesta. Green schist resistant to erosion covers black schist susceptible to erosion, presenting a cap-rock-like geological structure. (2) A large-scale depression (major axis, 200 in; ininor axis, 100 in; and depth, 30 in) is formed iininediately below the mountain ridge, rendering the mountain top double-ridged shape. The slope has an unstable topography with tension cracks, linear depressions, level drops, etc. running generally parallel with the mountain ridge. There is no water in the large-scale depression, since inost rainwater was seeping into the ground. Subsurface exploration by boring and seisinic prospecting revealed a loose, or released, doinain (elastic-wave velocity below 2.0 kids) consisting of rock inasses with a fractured zone and open cracks, the developinent of which are in progress. The doinain was as deep as 90 in. (3) Debris fed froin the upper parts of the slopes is distributed thickly in the central part of the drainage basin. Exploration by boring revealed that its thickness to be 55 in at the inaxiinuin. Salient slides in the upper portion of the debris deposit have been observed to date. Debris deposited on streain beds and by streain banks have been collapsing repeatedly, and part of the debris reaches Yoshino River. The above topographical and geological features are illustrated in Figs. 3 and 4.
Figure 2 Aerial oblique photo of Tue Valley (1 998). mechanism in the Valley. There are no houses or structures to be protected or preserved. The objective of the erosion control works in Tue Valley is to protect the earth and sand froin flowing into Yoshino River and also to prevent the turbid water froin flowing into Saineura Dam. 3
ANALYSIS OF EARTHISAND-PRODUCING MECHANISM
( 1) I'i-ec 1pltUt1012
The mountainous region around Tue Valley is one of the active crustal-movement areas in Japan, and it is reported that the upheaval in the region in the quaternary era is over 1.5 inin/year (Oinori 1990). The Valley's drainage basin is as sinall as 0.6 k i d , but its slopes are steep and they are collapsing alinost all over the area. The drainage basin forins a bottleneck shape. The inaxiinuin altitude difference in the drainage basin is 800 in (1;150 in ininus 350 in). The average gradient of the slopes is over 30', and there are four streams, into which debris flows. The bedrock is inade up of crystalline schist of strong anisotropy which has undergone lowtein perat ure high-pressure Sanbagawa metamorphism.
Aerial photographic interpretation in the past 50 years or so (14 tiines by photography froin 1948 to 1996) identified disaster spots. frequency of occurrence and scales of occurrence The general relationship between precipitation and estimated scales of collapse is as follolis (I) When daily precipitation exceeds 400 inin, salient collapse and debris flows take place in the drainage basin The collapsing scale estiinated froin the open ground area is of the order of 10' in' (11) When daily precipitation reaches 500 inin the estiinated scale of collapse is of the order of 10' in' Debris flows not only in the basin but also it goes as far as Yoshino River (111) As biewed from the probabilitl factors. the dailj precipitation of 400 inin would be observed once i n every eight to ten years. the daili precipitation of 500 inin once in ever> 25 to 30 )ears This is consistent with the history of disaster in Tue Valley
1176
Figure 3 Schematic plane imp of Tue Valley by geological survey.
Figure 4 Geological cross section and movement processes of Tue Valley.
1177
(2 ) I:tirthyucikes Tue Valley is in the sphere of influence of large earthquakes originating froin the boundary between the Eurasia plate and the Philippine plate, and lies adjacent to Median Tectonic Line, the largest inland active fault of Japan The debris flows in Tue Valley are considered to have a closed relationship with the seisinic activity although it is not verified by ancient documents or by absolute age dating (Fig 1 ) in the present study
In inany case studies, various topographical and geological features have been reported as the conditions that contribute to occurrence of landslides and collapse Tue Valley possesses a nuinber of such conditions (1) Salient relative height (located in a heavily undulated inountainous region with large upheavals) (2) Relatively gentle slopes reinaining around a relatively steep slope (3) The top portion of a collapsing inass happens to be astride the slope portion where the gradient increases abruptly (4) Cap-rock-like geological structure ( 5 ) Under the influence of inducing factors such as earthquakes (interplate earthquakes and those along the Median Tectonic Line) and heavy rain (6) Distribution of black schist prone to develop bedrock creeps (7) A large quantity of deposited debris underneath collapsing spots Accordingly, it appears that the primary collapse (large-scale collapse) in Tue Valley occurred during the time period when heavy upheavals occurred in the inountainous region of Shikoku and also rapid downward erosion by Yoshino River \$as in progress The characteristic occurrence of large-scalc depression and double ridge seein to be a residue after the above inentioned activities rather than a herald of soine future inass inoveinent At the foot of the residual rock inass. small-scale to medium-scale collapse has been occurring to date, suggesting potential landslides The topographical history of Tue Valley is illustrated in Fig 5 4. CURRENT CHANGING SITUATION SLOPES IN DRAINAGE BASIN
OF
Various surveys and explorations were conducted around the large-scale depression and the double ridge and it was found that the ground was unstable topographically and geologicalally. Five GPS
Figure 5 Scheinatic geoinorphic processes of Tue Valley. initial forin, @Unstable ground due to erosion by river,@Sinall collapse at foot of slope, @Large scale collapse,aPresent Tue Valley forin obsenation points Mere set up on the ground, and resular observation has been conducted to date Besides, insertion-type clinoineters were set up in soine bore holes for continuous surveying The findings so far are as follows ( 1 ) The GPS surveJing conducted for the last three years (November 1995 to NoLeniber 1998) revealed a displaceinent at e\ ery observation point i n the downward direction along the slope over the horizontal-component having a ineasuring precision of I 5 inin The four points i n front of the double ridge exhibited a large displacement of absolute inagnitude of 35-48 inin (Fig 6 ) (3)A cuinulatiie change was detected at a depth of 68 in or so by the survey w t h insertion-tjpe clinoineters (July 1997 to February 1999) (Fig 7) This depth coincides with the depth of the fractured zone of clayey soil From the estiinate based on the above two findings, the unstable rock-inass ~ o l u i n eiias of the order of 2.000.000in' at the inaximuin 1178
Figure 8 An example of accumulated dispIac~inent by insertion-type inclinoineter observation (iniddle lower drainage basin).
- -
Figure 6 Horizontal inoveinent vector by GPS survey in double crested inountain(~ov. 1995 Nov. 1998).
Figure 7 Estimated slide plane and landslide by insertion type inclinometer observation.
There are inany topographical pheIioine~iasuch as level drops and inain scarps in the iniddle to lower part of the drainage basin These are suggesting the existence of many sliding blocks of debris. which was confirmed by the authors‘ subsurface exploration by boring Most of these blocks becoine active in heavy rain Of the 11 bores wherein insertion-t}pe clinoineters had been set up- eight were crushed by sliding displaceinent Slip surfaces were 17-32 in deep in thick deposits of debris (Fig 8) The displaceinent is progressing In tow types, they are creep-like displaceinent ever abruptly occurring and rapid displacement occurring during heavy rain 5
CONCLUSIONS
(1 ) The characteristic large-scale depression and double ridge in Tue Valley would be a topographic
residue that is usually found after the occurrence of the priinary large-scale collapse The slope below the ridge is still unstable The c u ~ ~ u ~ a t ~ v e displaceinent measured by the continuous observation is suggestive of inass rnoveinent in future (2)Topographical and geological factors inherent in the slopes, such as geological structure, formation of weak lines, weathering, creeps of bedrock, uphead, and erosion by streams are found to be plaling important roles in the occurrence of large-scale collapse such as a priinary collapse Inducing factors which trigger collapse are found to be e a r t ~ ~ u a ~and e s heavy rain. This inechanisin of collapse observed in Tue Valley is found to be, in inany points, in conformity with those observed in other cases of large-scale collapse (3) In Tue Valley at present, various types of secondary inoveInent of debris involving collapse, landslides and debris flows are occurring Many potential blocks or debris masses are continuously sliding These unstable debris masses can cause damage to Yoshino River Under the circuinstances, observation and inonitoring of Tue Valley inust be continued On the other hand, inany actively sliding blocks in the iniddle to tower part of the drainage basin secin to demand the authors to take soine approach totvard the landslide inechanisin froin the soil-engineering point of view. In addition, it IS an important issue to ascertain the hydraulics of groundwater in the drainage basin (4) The large unstable rock inass under the double ridge, in part~cu~ar, calls for the authors’ a~eIition An approach froin the aspect of hardware alone, if taken, would bring about too heavy an econoimc burden An approach froin the aspect of software should also be taken into consideration.
6
CLOSING STATEMENT
In resent years, large-scale landslides and inass inoveinent have been causing a lot of disaster in Japan, inaking us realize again the iinportance of erosion-control and torrential-iinproveinent planning which includes ineasures against the large-scale production of earth and sand A technical breakthrough i s highly in deinand leading to a solution how to inake provisions in such planning against large-scale collapse, the occurrence of which is rather difficult to predict Prediction of large-scale collapse and estiination of its magnitude require continuous, high-quality observation Collecting and accumulating data through such observation are also indispensable for devising an econoinically efficient deployment prograin of observation facilities and stations It is also conteinplated to develop countermeasures and analysis inethod in line with the flow condition of earth and sand specific to each particular drainage basin REFERENCES Chigira, M 1995 II/C'titlwitig utid dope iwveiizetit pp 49- 106 Nagoya, Kininiraisha Iwamatsu, A & E Shiinokawa 1986 Creep-type large-scale landslides of well-cleaved argillaceous rocks I k e Mei?zoi~rof the (;eologiurl Societji of J~rputz,l , ~ i t ~ d d ~ dspecial e\, vol 28, pp 67-76 Ochiai, F , S Sakainoto, Y Fujioka & K Mori 1996 The cause of large-scale slope failure and transport processes of debris inass 1lie Menioii., of .JCI~LUI Societjl of fitigii?ee~li?g GC.OIO~J; pp 26 1-264 Okuda. S 1986 Transport processes of debris inass produced by slope failure Ihe A 4 ~ i ~ w i rof. ~ the Geologiccd Societji of J u p t i , 1,utztJdide~.special vol 28. pp 97-106 Onion, H 1990 Quaternarj uplift rate and Its relation to landforins of Mts Shikoku, Japan lectot71~l h c f o l - m ~ pp , 60-86 Kokonshoin Pub1 CO Ltd Sugawara, H 1987 Gigantic slope failure and landslides The present condition and view about geological prevention of disasters Jozrrtiul of tlzc .Jupcir? Societji of I+~grtwerrngGcolog~:pp 26 1-264 Terado, T 1986 The distribution of landforins caused by large-scale inass inoveinent on Shikoku Island and their regional characteristics 1lze Al'ei.nioii+r of t l z Geologicul Souety of JU~LIM, 5, special vol28, pp 221-232
1180
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 7999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Causes and mechanisms of slope instability in Dessie town, Ethiopia Lulseged Ayalew Department of Engineering Geology, Technical University of Clausthal, Germany
Antonio Vernier Dipartinlento di Ingegneria del Territorio, Universitu di Cagliari, Italy
ABSTRACT: The increase in number and magnitude of landslides in Dessie town has led to examine the relationship between slope instability and seasonal rainfall in the area. The variation in moisture content of soil materials at different periods, the rate of daily precipitation, the amount of cumulative precipitation recorded up to the date of analysis, and the mean annual rainfall were variables used to derive a simple equation which is supposed to be useful to determine the likelihood of landslding. The increase in pore water pressure at potential slip planes due to an increase in rainfall has also been assessed, although owing to irregularity in nature of subsurface materials, groundwater flow and distribution was found to be complex. Stability analysis which took into account some external factors and back analysis techniques assured the sensitivity of materials of the site for an anomalous increase in the level of subsurface water.
1 INTRODUCTION Many active units of landslides are currently scattered in Dessie town and damage road sections, small bridges, dwelling houses and communication facilities. The problem was becoming serious from time to time and reached a limit at which it could retard the town’s social and economical development. At present, one of the main highway passing across the town serves only in dry periods and construction activities are largely limited only in very stable grounds. In order to find a working solution local projects were launched recently, but none of them are completed so far. Dessie is one of the major towns in Ethiopia with a population of about 200,000. It is located 400km north of Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, at the western margin of the East African Rift System (Fig. 1). The town serves as a main link between the Red Sea ports of Asab and Djibouti, and those other towns in the north and is becoming a strategic place for transfer of goods and commodities. The climate is sub-humid to moderate humid with a mean annual rainfall of 1150mm and a mean daily temperature of 14°C in rainy season and 25°C in dry period. In this study, the cause and mechanism of slope instabilities in different sectors of the town has been analyzed. Since most of the slopes failed during or shortly after a rainy season, more attention was given to find a relation between slope instability and precipitation with an understanding that the process
may also involve some other external and internal factors. 2 SITE CONDITIONS The study area and its surroundings generally consists of moderately to highly weathered basalt corresponding to a sequence of lava flows inter-bedded with several layers of 1-6m thick paleosoils.
Figure 1. Regional setting of the Dessie town and aerial distribution of different slope instabilities. 1181
Along road sections and open quarry faces at the entire Tosa Scarp to the west side of the town, it was possible to observe two sets of nearly vertical joints with an average trend of NE-SW and NNE-SSW. These joints were commonly planar and iron stained in surface exposures, and had a spacing of 1-50cm in fresh to moderately weathered rocks. Moreover, some joints were clay coated, some were filled with fine rock fragments, and some others were polished and slickensided. The topography of the town is an exact imprint of past tectonic disturbances and later degradations. Major parallel faults running in the N-S direction limits the eastern and western stretches of the town which together with chain mountains in the north and south yield a graben on which the town is situated. Owing to the small hills with a slope angle less than 15" and the presence of concave and convex slope facets, the entire town is characterized by a very rough morphology. 3 DESCRIPTION OF LANDSLIDES Investigating the problem of landslides in the area using aerial photos taken before the expansion of the town to the west, south and north ridges deciphered that zones east of Azewa Valley and chain mountains along the Kombolcha-Dessie road appeared to suffer local breaks in slope in the past. The recent failures in the center of the town, near the Soft Drinks Factory (Fig. 2) and along foothills of Tosa Scarp, are first time cases. Small isolated slumps observed in 1998 in the northern rim of the town signaled the increase in extent of disturbed zones after each rainy season. Currently, cracks are developed almost everywhere, and local slips are ubiquitous throughout the region.
Figure 2. Front view of a landslide occurred in September, 1994 along the main road near the Soft Drinks Factory; telephone lines were not also exceptions to the damage.
Figure 3. A simplified block model with zonal distribution and possible mechanisms of various types of landslides. Three types of slope instabilities were observed in the area: semi-circular movements, planar slides and rock falls. The semi-circular slope failures were more frequent in the center of the town and in the south and north extremes (Fig. 3) where there arc deep soil profiles and enough moisture. Generally, these kinds of slope instabilities were characterized by an average width of about 15m and length of 30m from the toe to the highest back-scarp. The landslide shown in Figure 2 for instance had a lateral extent of 20m and extended about 30m uphill before it encroached the toe of another small circular slip. The critical depth which normally correspond to slip planes in many cases was in the range of 3-loin depending on the size of each piece of landslide. The type of material involved in these type of landslides was dominantly clay mixed with some gravel size rock fragments derived from weathering. Immediately after the occurrence of landslides, materials around the slip plane were usually wet and plastic. Some more observations during dry season, however, showed an extreme loss in moisture. The clay soils became stiff and gravel and sand containing layers turned out to be more friable. Around Tosa Scarp and Azewa Valley, well defined planar slides characterized by shallow sliding surface on an immature soil profile were quite coinmon. On many slopes, the sliding plane was markcd by either the boundary between the residual soil and the saprolite or the soil stratum and the less weathered rock mass. Displaced masses in these landslides usually contain mixtures of fine sand and gravel with some amount of clay fractions. Water seepage beneath the sliding mass in both semi-circular and planar slides was evident in many areas. In big landslides, ponding around the center of displaced materials was also sometimes observed. In addition, walls of tension cracks within and around f d e d slopes were sufficiently wet.
1182
Figure 4. Different styles of slope failures in Dessie. On the basis of their lateral and vertical profile, sliding surfaces in both semi-circular and planar slides are divided into four categories in Figure 4. Generally the planar-planar (P-P) and concaveplanar (C-P) styles of failure stand for translational slides, and planar-concave (P-C) and concaveconcave (C-C) represent rotational slides. As a result of laterally interconnected relict joints, C-P and C-C modes of failure were more dominant than P-P and P-C in the study area. Rock falls were common along Tosa scarp and Azewa valley in the west and east of the town. In these localities, boulders of basalt and hardened soils were moving downhill as a result of gravitation and unplanned activity of quarrying. In some localities in the west, boulders were further transported into the town with the help of runoff during rainy season.
4 RAINFALL CHARACTERISTICS Generally, the Dessie climate belongs to sub-humid to moderate humid, with the mean yearly precipitation slightly higher than the mean annual total of evapotranspiration. According to the rainfall data obtained from Ethiopian Meteorological Service, high amount of precipitation in Dessie town is usually observed in July, August and September. With the exception of April, when there is most of a time sufficient rain, the other months are known as periods of no or little precipitation. Analysis of the rainfall distribution database revealed a net change in total amount from year to year. In the last 15 years alone, an unusual high amount of precipitation was obtained in 1993, 1994 and 1996 following some years of dry periods. The mean monthly temperature varies slightly throughout the year, although the difference in minimum and maximum temperatures is high outside the rainy period. To determine the influence of rainfall in the occurrences of landslides in the study area and its surroundings, precipitation data of the last 15 years were considered and a mean was set up to compare it with the frequency of failure in the same span of
time. The result is shown in Figure 5, and except for some months in the year (April, October and November), the relationship between the amount of precipitation and frequency of slope failure is strong and linear. In April, the amount of precipitation is used to be high but the registered pieces of landslides were few. In October and November, slight precipitation was able to create instability problems in the region. Based on this observation, it was required to determine whether the original moisture content of soils has a certain influence on slope failures. This was done on the basis of comparing the total amount of landslides recorded at times when there was high amount of precipitation. Before 1993, the total amount of yearly precipitation was lower than the mean annual rainfall for about three years consecutively. The amount and rate of rainfall increased shortly before the end of 1992, and a high amount of precipitation was recorded in 1993, 1994 and 1996. Although the total amount of rainfall in 1993 was greater than those in 1994 and 1996, the number of cases of slope instability recorded in the town was relatively lower (Fig. 6). This is generally attributed to the fact that soils were extremely dry, and a high amount of precipitation was lost in increasing the soil moisture to a field capacity. Moreover, the intensity of precipitation throughout the year was relatively regular compare to 1994 and 1996 that a rapid build up of pore pressure along cracks owing to anomalous high amount of rainfall was unlikely. In 1994, the soils were relatively wet and remolded, and shrinkage cracks were already formed earlier at the end of 1993. This means that slight daily precipitation was able to produce shallow translational slides around Tosa Scarp. Moreover, almost 70% of the total yearly precipitation was Palling from July to September. This was relatively too much to the area in three months period. As a result, innumerable pieces of landslides were observed almost everywhere and small scale soil slips were turned out to be major landslides. In 1996, it has been observed that the frequency of landsliding was relatively reduced since the amount of rainfall was less than optimum in 1995.
Figure 5. The relation between the mean to the total amount of precipitation (curve A) and the frequency of landslides (curve B) from 1988 -1998. 1183
In general, the likelihood of landsliding is directly related with the rainfall intensity and rainfall duration, and has an inverse relation with the rate of evapotranspiration. This could be written in the form of equation (1).
Figure 6. The total amount of precipitation in 1993, 1994, and 1996 and the corresponding number of landslides and signs of landslip. Curves begin with A stands for precipitation and those with B represent the amount of landslides recorded in the region. These observations imply that the level of moisture content in soils before the onset of landslides plays a major role in the likelihood of slope instabilities. Assuming that permeability is low and neglecting the effect of transpiration, soil moisture variation in the area is largely a function of evaporation. Hence, in this study it was first tried to establish the relation between the two and use the result in the overall analyses. It is known that the total amount of evaporation depends on the mean air temperature, sunshine duration, mean air humidity and mean wind speed. Some of these components are only recently monitored in the region and do not extend over a sufficient temporal period. Accordingly, it was difficult to determine the amount of evaporation. Instead, the rate of evaporation has been used in this study, assuming that it characterizes variations in soil moisture as equal as the amount of evaporation. The rate of evaporation can be determined in two different ways. The first corresponds to the potential evapotranspiartion and is determined from the ratio between the moisture content at the time of analysis and the moisture content corresponding to the field capacity of the soil. The second is the one linked with the actual evapotranspiration. It is based on the ratio between the moisture content at the time of analysis to the moisture content registered in the previous day or month on a daily or monthly base record respectively. Since it is the actual evapotranspiration which is important for a complete and detail analysis of moisture content variation, the second approach has been adopted. To investigate the effect of rainfall intensity in the process of landslide initiation, the ratio between the rate of daily precipitation at the time of analysis and the minimum rate of daily precipitation recorded in the area with significant case of landsliding was utilized. Moreover, rainfall duration was assessed using the ratio between the cumulative precipitation up to the date of analysis and the mean annual rainfall in the area.
Where L, is the likelihood of landsliding; W, is the moisture content at critical depths at the time of analysis; W,, is the moisture content of soil samples recorded previously on daily or monthly base; R, is the rate of daily precipitation at the day of analysis; R, is the minimum rate of daily precipitation ever registered in the area with a record of significant slope instability; P, is a cumulative rainfall registered up to the date of analysis; P, represents the mean annual rainfall. Note that when the value of P, is extended to many years, P, should also be multiplied by the number of years. In this equation, the ratio between W, against W,, stands for the effect of evaporation on soil moisture variation at an average depth of slope failure, that of R, and R, represents the effect of rainfall intensity, and P, versus P, determines the influence of rainfall duration. Using equation (l), the likelihood of landsliding in 1994 and 1996 was determined and compared with the number of recorded cases of slope instabilities including signs of landslip and long cracking. The analysis was based on values of monthly soil moisture content. As it is expected, there was a good relation between L,*and events of landslides. Generally, it was observed that landslides were more likely when the value of L, was higher than 25%.
5
THE ROLE OF GROUNDWATER
A very important influence of rainfall in the process of landslide initiation is due to its impact in the level of subsurface water. To understand in detail the behavior of groundwater flow and distribution in a certain area as result of variation in pattern of precipitation, statistical analysis of long term and short term rainfall series paralleled with subsurface monitoring is absolutely needed. This was difficult in the study area owing mainly to economical reasons. The exact relationship between the groundwater flow and distribution and the amount of rainfall is, therefore, still unclear. In addition, borehole information in some sectors of the town indicated the existence of lenses of perched aquifers at various depths. Subsurface erosional features and channel deposits were also observed occasionally. The presence of all these features, together with the structural behavior of rock
1184
illasses implies that the level of groundwater in general or the direction of seepage in particular is more complex. Hence, accurate determination of the effect of groundwater on landslides was difficult. However, the fact that the town is bounded by a vertical scarp of about 25Om high in the west and some isolated hills in the south and north implies that there exists suitable conditions for a large ingress of groundwater from up-slope catchment areas towards lowlands through various pores and fractures, a fact which has been confirmed by the variation in number of springs around the foothills of Tosa scarp and their total amount of discharge. During the rainy season, a large number of springs issued out of the rock mass with high amount of water. In dry season, with the exception of some, most of them disappeared. This observation together with the regional and local hydrogeological assessment of the study area and its surroundings assured variations in storage of subsurface water and induced changes in the groundwater regime. Based on this argument and experiences from other instability cases in the country, it was deduced that failure in some areas could be linked with changes in the level of groundwater. Specially, it is believed that a rapid build up of pore pressure along subsurface erosional features and relict joints might be the cause of large magnitude slope failures. In addition, the response of shallow lenses of perched aquifers to direct infiltration was immediate and a continuous supply of water from above could easily establish high water pressure and trigger landslides.
6
STABILITY ANALYSIS
Stability analysis for most pieces of slope failures observed in the town was found to be difficult because of limited inputs available at hand. During site investigation, measuring geotechnical properties of soils in detail and predicting the behavior of subsurface water accurately was impractical because of the geological and topographical complexity of the area and the tight economic condition. Moreover, identifying landslides as semi-circular or planar slides was occasionally difficult in big chunks of slopes since one usually grades into the other either uphill or downhill. Efforts have, however, been done to carry out a stability analysis in selective sectors of the town to see the effect of an increase in the level of subsurface water, specially on landslides of high magnitude (with a critical depth greater than 5m), assuming uniform pore pressure along slip planes. The semi-circular slope failures was treated using the Bishop’s slip circle method (Bishop, 1955). Since this model was developed for two dimensional rupture surfaces most probably on the assumption of planar lateral profiles, a shape factor (k) was intro-
duced empirically in the analysis, as slip planes in the study area were dominantly characterized by CC style of failure as it shown in Figure 4. The idea of introducing a shape factor in the analysis is based on the fact that if the lateral profile is more concave, and the slope angle and the diniension of each flank is low, then there is a possibility for some of the driving force from both flanks to be resolved in either direction. Materials from one sidc tried to push those from the other side before they all budge together downhill. That means a certain amount of force will be lost as a result of collision of moving masses from both sides and friction along sliding planes. The value of k IS dependent on the dimension and slope angle of both flanks, the crosssectional length of the ground surface and the slope gradient. In this study, the dcgree of concavity of slip planes (dimension and slope angle of flanks) was presumed from the shape of the ground surface. Values for k were comparatively established using previous cases of landslides and range from 0 to 1. A higher value of k was given when the degree of concavity and the cross-sectional length of the ground surface were high and the slope gradient was low. In the case of planar slides, analysis was not simple since there exists different options on how pore water pressure could develop along slip surfaces. Pradel and Raad (1993) discussed the concept that perched water table could built up between the ground surface and the wetting front. This idea was further elaborated by Rahardjo et a1 (1995) when they analyzed the effect of matrix suction on slope stability at various depths of pore watcr pressure profiles. They developed various equations for a semi-infinite slope in hydrostatic and nonhydrostatic cases with an assumption that movement is relatively shallow and the potential slip plane is parallel to the ground surface. Since it was assumed that these equations could support characteristics of planar slides of the investigated region, they have been used in this study. When sliding situations were more complex, the common approach developed by Janbu (1973) was adopted. Most of the stability analyses was done using a commercial software called Boesch which supports analyses of both planar and semi-circular slope failures. The program has a capacity to include up to 100 soil layers and incorporates the effects of some external factors like traffic load and earth quake as a driving force, and the action of anchors, drains and masonry walls as a resisting force. Using only two layers (sandy clay soils and extremely weathered basalt) of different cohesion and friction angle, including the action of traffic load and the possibility of minor effects of earth quake (recalling that the area is at the margin of the rift system where earth quake is frequent), and assuming that the phreatic surface is below the average depth
1 I85
of cutting planes, a factor of safety of 0.92 was obtained for the most unfavorable slip circle in the slope around the Soft Drinks Factory (Figure 7). This indicates that it is difficult to rule out the possibility of failure around this area even in the dry season specially in that part of the slope located above the main asphalt road. This, however, was an unexpected result since only minor landslips were usually observed in the area when rainfall was low. When the level of subsurface water was increasing to the extent that water is assumed to seep out of the slope just beneath the road, the most unfavorable slip circle includes the whole road and chunks of the slope below it (Figure 8). Unlike the above one, this result generally agrees with what was observed in the area during failure in September 1994. Similar analytical approach was adopted to examine planar slides. The only change was the exclusion of traffic loads since these slides were common along foothills of scarps where there were no major road networks. Although the results of the analysis signaled the possibility of local slip without the effect of water just because of the high slope gradient, major landslides are generally expected to occur when there is an influence in subsurface water through the development of perched water table owing to the upward advance of the wetting front. Back analysis of a failed slope part of which is shown in Figure 2, with a factor of safety of 1 and an effective cohesion of 25 KPa gave a friction angle ($) of 20" when the level of subsurface water is below the critical depth. When the water level coincides with the cutting surface, a friction angle of 32" is needed to maintain equilibrium. This actually indicates that the stability of the slope is sensitive to the level of water in tension cracks induced during rainy season. But the values obtained correspond to the maximum friction angle the soils possess and seems more exaggerated. Owing to the complex behavior of groundwater flow and distribution, the irregularity in grade of weathering and the nature of landslides, back analysis methods in residual soils of volcanic terrain may give misleading results unless the assumptions considered strictly agree with monitored conditions right at the time of failure.
Figure 7. Determination of a factor of safety (FS) without the influence of subsurface water. 1186
Figure 8. Factor of safety (FS) determination considering the influence of an increase in the level of subsurface water. 7
CONCLUSION
Complex slope failures involving soils and deeply weathered basaltic rock masses have been occurred in Dessie town of northern part of Ethiopia. The geological setting and the topographical configuration of the region are substantial factors as far as the shape and magnitude of landslides are concerned. Indeed, owing to the steep cliffs in the west and east part of the town, it seems that rainfall acts as a final triggering agent of slope instabilities. This study analyzed the effect of high amount of rainfall and the subsequent fluctuation of subsurface water. To determine the likelihood of landsliding (L,) in the region, a simple equation was derived using the moisture contents of soils at different periods, the rate of daily precipitation, the cumulative rainfall at the time of analysis and the mean annual precipitation. Generally, it was observed that landslides are more likely when the value of L,- is higher than 25%. Stability analysis which consider the influence of undulating topography and traffic loads and minor effects of earth quakes confirmed that materials are more sensitivity to any increase in moisture content and pore water pressure owing to groundwater fluctuation. REFERENCES Bishop, A.W. 1955. The use of the slip circle in the stability analysis of slopes. Geotechnique, 5:7-17. Janbu N. 1973. Slope stability computations, Embankment dam engineering, Casagrande memorial volume. John Wiley and Sons, New York, pp 47-86. Pradel D., & Raad G. 1993. Effect of permeability on surficial stability of homogeneous slopes. J. Geotech. Eng. ASCE, 119:315-332. Rahardjo H., Lim T.T., Chang M.F. & Fredlund D.G. 1995. Shear strength characteristics of residual soil. Can. Geotech. J., 32:60-77.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang cc) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Structural deterioration of residual soils and the effect on landslides J. Sukrez Industrial University of Santander,Bucaramanga, Colombia
ABSTRACT: The deterioration processes of weathered rocks, and residual soils were studied, especially with relation to the effects of land use and human modifications of the land surface and the influence of climatic anomalics and seismic events. Thc loss of strcngth, the intcrnal cracking and the widcning of discontinuities with time and the resulting accelerated weathering due to external agents play an essential role in the proccsses of landslides in high mountain arcas. The processes, the events and the differcnt ways of measuring and analyzing the deterioration of residual soils are presented. The processes include weight relief due to highway cut, surfacc crosioii, deforestation, land USC,coscisniic deterioration, moisturc changes and underground water leaching. The deterioration effects include pressure dissipation, internal fi-acturing and volume change, widening of discontinuities and loss of strength.
1. DETERIORATION CONCEPT
These cracking processes generate an internal weakening of the soil structure and strength, which may conduct to a failure by the action of an activation agent. The deterioration stage can take a very long time before a slope is ready to fail.
before deterioration begins. The properties of the soil mass change with tinic, due to diffcrciit cvcnts, but failure does not occur. 2. Activation. ?'he occurrence of an event or group of events which produces the movement . 3. Failure. The formation of a failure surface, or the movement of an important mass of slope material. 4. Post-failure. The movement stops in a new condition. 5. Reactivation. A new movement occurs, or a new process of deterioration may lead to a new activation.
I. 1 Stability and instabilitj
1.3 Structural deterioration
A slope can bc considcrcd stable if it is able of resisting all the agents, which could produce a landslide or mass movemcnt; otherwise the slope is unstable. The activation factor occurs just before the failure process begins. A soil mass generally was stable before becoming unstable. In the mid-time, the materials of the slope may suffer physical and chemical alteration. This process may include mineral changes, weathering, stress relaxation, cracking, et cetera.
Leroucil et a1 (1 996) explain the dctcrioratioii stage as a pre-failure stage, during which the creep characteristics of soils play a major rolc.'lhcy supposed that soils are generally viscous and creep under constant effective stresses. Nevertheless structured residual soils are brittle, and most deteriorating events exert sudden, non-constant stresses. Progressive failure is not a continuous constant process, but the accumulation of shear and tension strains and deformations; sonic of tlicm may be due to creep, but some are related to abrupt ruptures of soil structure. These are the cases of remolding effects on sensitive clays and cracking of residual soils.
Before a landslide is ready to be activated by an cxtcrnal agciit such as a rain or a seismic event, some internal processes had occurred. The most important effect of deterioration on residual soils is the tension cracking.
1.2 Failure Stages There are five different stages in the failure process: 1. Deterioration. The soil was essentially intact
1187
The accumulation of deformations and structural deterioration may conduct to failure on the occurrence of an activating event. (Figure 1). Failure is the result of a very complex process where structural dcterioration may be an important factor.
2.2 Chemical deteriorurion The chemical changes in engineering time are not common. Even in humid areas, the rates of weathcring are slow, but the presence of some weathering agents such as acid water and chemicals may accelerate the weathering process, or produce mineral changes. Chemical deterioration includes hydration, hydrolysis, solution and oxidation.
ACTWATION EVENT
3 . DETERIORATION SUSCEPTIBILITY DETERIORATING EVENTS
Residual soils are a byproduct of rock weathering and the discontinuities of the rock appear in the soil as preferential surfaces for fracture .The most common surfaces for fiacture are the relict structures, slickensides, soil-rock interfaces, fault surfaces, stratifications, intrusions, and zones of higher differential permeability.
j FAILURE I
1
J TIME
Figure 1. Accumulation of deformations due to structural deterioration, conducting to progressive failure.
The susceptibility to deterioration, or cracking susceptibility, depends on the spacing, aperture, cementation, and permeability of the relict structures and the strength, permeability and weathering of the soil mass. The tension strength of the material generally controls the susceptibility to structure deterioration. Residual soils usually have a very low tension strength. The susceptibility rating may be measured by the equation:
2. DETERIORATION PROCESS The deterioration processes have been studied mostly with relation to rocks. Nicliolson & IIcnchcr (1997) presented a classification of common modes of deterioration of rocks which included grainfall, flaking, dabbing and toppling, blockfall, raveling, surface wash, debris flow, and solution. The different modes of deterioration were linked to specific lithological groups. The deterioration of residual soil masses generally is defined as part of the weathering process. This geological interpretation does not permit the geotechnical analysis of the process conducting to a slope failure in engineering time. The modifications can be caused by external agents such as seismic events, climatic anomalies or antropic use of the land. 2.1 Physical deterioration Most of the changes in the structure and strength of residual soils are physical modifications of the structure of the soil mass. The result is usually the widening of discontinuities, the cracking of soil, the separation of grains from matrix, or the rearrangement of grain aggregation. Their effect is the lowering of cohesion, friction angle and resulting shear strength.
The susceptibility of the structure may be evaluated in a similar way as the proposal of the GSEG group (1995). In the case of rocks, the susceptibility depends on discontinuity spacing and aperture, intact rock strength, and material weathering. In residual soils, the relict structures play an essential role in determining the potential for cracking and structural distress. Tab. 1 Structure deterioration susceptibility of r sidual soils. Presence of relict structures sStructure Not a trace of relict structure No discontinuities, but the structure is noticed clear Some clear discontinuities Clear, open, very discontinuities
5-7
- l0
I
The susceptibility of the soil mass can be determined as a relation with the tension strength. Since there is not a common, widely used, method of determining
1188
Tab. 2 Soil mass susceptibility, in structured residual soils.
400 - 200
100 - 50 50 - 25
I
4-6
I
25 - 0
I
8-10
the tension resistance; generally the result of the unconfined compression strength is used. In structured residual soils, the unconfined strength test gives a very close measure of the brittleness of the material. The final score is the sum of the structure and mass susceptibilities.
4.2 Erosion Soil erosion produces topographic and stress changes. There are different kinds of erosion processes: 1. Splash erosion of rain against the soil surface. It is especially dangerous in high gradient slopes of highway cuts. 2. Gully erosion as r u n d l water flows on thc slope surface. At the beginning the gully deepens looking for a stable gradient, which depends on the hydraulic and geologic characteristics of the site, and afterwards advances laterally producing vertical slopes. 3. Riverside erosion. The river water flow erodes and deepens the riverbed and activates lateral landslides. The susceptibility of a soil to undergo erosion varies according with geologic mineralogical and weathering characteristics of the formation, topography and vegetation cover. The erosion effect incorporates a topographic change and modifications of topography producing stress relaxation and cracking of the residual soil.
4. DETERIORATING EVENTS 4.1 Topogruphy chunges
4.3 Vibrutions ‘The cuts for highways or excavations for infrastructure works generate a dissipation of internal stresses due to weight relief. A cut iii a slope produces relaxation of compression and increase in shear stresses. Sometimes a cut exposes important discontinuities. When soil is exposed to surface air and humidity, physical and chemical changes may occur; the relict structures may open and tension cracks may appear. (Suarcr. 1994) The distance of the tension cracks from the slope scarp depends on the deterioration or cracking susceptibility and thc topography or the slope. ‘lhcsc cracks tend to be oriented to the general slope of the terrain.
Residual soils have a high susceptibility to deterioration or cracking when they are exposed to Rebound Cracking
Excavation
Fig. 2. Diagram of rebound cracking due to excavations.
S ~ ~ , , so,[ d ~ ~ l
0 - 3
I
3 - 5
l
Susceptibility Very Low Low
5 -10
Medium
10 - 15
High
15 - 20
Very High
Description Soils strongly influenced by cohesive forces, with no relict structures, and very low susceptibility to cracking even in very high intensity1 I events. Soils with moderate cohesive strength and very low influence of structure, susceptible to cracking only in very high intensity events. Soils with some relict structures, susceptible to cracking in high intensity events. Soils with clear relict structures, susceptible to cracking in normal intensity events. Soils strongly influenced by structure and microstructure, low cohesion, and very high susceptibility to cracking even in low intensity events. 1189
Tab. 4 Coseismic crack dis Earthquake Guatemala Harper et a1 1978 Several Earthquakes at Lima Carrillo & Garcia 1985 Loma Prieta Sitar 1990 Petrolia Ashford & Sitar 1994 Bucaramangal- Colombia Suarez & Remolina 1992 Armenia -Colombia. 1999
Material characteristics
Topography
Crack distance behind the crest Nearly 15 to 30 m.
P leistocene Pumice 100 m. high. deposits vertical Conglomerate of Lima Steep coastal Bluffs Marine Terrace underlain 30 ni. high Cliffs by jointed sandstone Pliocene Marine deposits 50 m. high
Typical : 2 to 4 m. As much as 10 to 20 m. 1 to 6 m.
Three tension cracks at 2 to 3 m. intervals Nearly 6 to 8 m.
Weathered quaternary 10 to 35 m. terrace vertical Weathered volcanic rocks 5 to 10 m highwav cuts
1 to 4 m.
Reports show, for nearly vertical slopes, that cracks appear at a certain distance behind the crest depending on deterioration susceptibility (S) and the slope height. Cracks are closer for higher susceptibilities. Suarez & Remolina (1992) proposed a dynamic model to analyze the coseismic cracking. The model may be represented as a vibrating block (Fig. 2). The dynamic analysis of the model produces the next two equations: I p q + M I q Cosq = - (Kr + Kp I) q - (Cr + Cp I) q + 1 F COSq
(1.2 )
Mq + M I q Cos q - M I q Sen q = -(Kt,+ Kp) 9 - (Cl,+ C,) q + F
(1.3)
The behavior of the model depends on the dynamic characteristics of soil and the seismic wave. Coseismic cracking may induce a subsequent failure by a rain or activation agent. 4.4 Coseisniic cmcking Fig. 3 Coseismic cracking model vibrations. Vibrations gcncratc traction forces inside the soil mass. Dynamic stresses include those imposed by blasting as well as traffic and machinery vibrations. Ashford and Sitar (1994) report that v ~ r ysteep slopes with slope angles greater than 60 develop tension cracks behind the slope crest, and then fail in block toppling or by in shear at the base of the tension cracks. The crack distance from the head of the slope depends on the slope topography, the dynamic properties of soil and the characteristics of the seismic wave.
The seismic events may produce the breaking of the soil matrix and the widening of discontinuities. The low resistancc of soil to tension strcsscs facilitatcs coseismic cracking. The resulting tension cracks appear generally in the upper part of the slopes.
4.5 Hydrologic chunges or unomulies Vcry long dry scasons may induce cracking in surface soils. The depth of cracking depends on the duration of the dry season, the clay mineralogy and the percentage of clay present in the soil matrix. The abrupt changes of hydrology by climate "El Niiio" may induce anomalies such as deterioration of surface soil.
1190
soils have a high susceptibility to leaching. In residual soils most of the leaching occurs along relict structures.
4.9 Moisture and water pressure changes Water pressures inside the relict structures may widen the discontinuities due to differential water pressures. This way the fiiction strength diminishes along these structures. Sometimes the soil mass remains dry while certain discontinuities are filled with water producing a very high differential water pressure. 4.10 Expunsion and contruction Clayey residual soils may crack due to expansion and contraction accompanying soil moisture changes. Residual soils fiom shales form clays with laminated structure parallel to the bedding with a very high susceptibility to cracking. The process of shrillking and swelling can result in a very rapid process of deterioration of the residual soil. 4.1 1 Land use
Fig. 4 Coseismic cracking and failure of slope in Bucaranianga-Co lo mbia.
Waste disposal may induce infiltration of chemicals into the soil mass and generate changes in the properties of soil.
4.6 lemperature changes CONCLUSIONS
Climatic anonlalics and soil sun exposure may produce surface cracking. Residual soils may crack when they are heated or dried. The rapid daily, or seasonal changes of temperature result in small expansion and contraction of soil.
4.7 Dgjbrestution Deforestation produces the initiation of a process of root decay. It takes normally more than five years for roots to decay completely and the activation of the landslide may not be shortly after the deforestation. The deforestation rates of tropical forests have been very high during the last fifty years throughout the word, and the natural tree vegetation has been destroyed in large areas of mountain regions. The deep root trees have been replaced by grasses or shrubs changing the soil environment. The higher water infiltration rates and the loss of reinforcing caused by root decay, increases the risk of activation of landslides. 4.8 Leaching Underground water currents may wash the grain cementation lowering cohesion. High permeability
A soil mass generally was stable before becoming unstable. In the mid-time, the materials of the slope may suffer physical and chemical alteration. This process may include mineral changes, weathering, stress relaxation, cracking, et cetera. These changes may take a very long time, before a landslide failure occurs. One of the most important deteriorating events is related to the coseismic cracking. This case may be modeled by a vibrating block analysis. The deterioration effects include pressure dissipation, internal fracturing and volume change, widening of discontinuities and loss of strength.
REFERENCES Ashford S.A. & Sitar N. 1994. Seismic Response of steep natural slopes. Kesearch report. Earthquake Engineering Research Center University of California. Berkeley. 207. Carrillo A. Garcia E. 1985. A study on stability of natural cliffs with seismic effects. Proceeding, Eleventh I. C.S.M. F.E., San Francisco. Vol. 4, 1947 - 1941. GSEG 1995. Geological Society Engineering Group Party Keport. 'lhe description and classification of weathered
1191
rocks for engineering purposes. Quarterly Journal of Engineering Geology. 28. 207-242. Harp, E.L. Wilson, K.C., Wieczorak G.F., Keefer, U.K. 1978. Landslides fiom the February 4,1976 Guatemala Earthquake: implications for seismic hazard reduction in the Guatemala City area, Proceedings of the Second int. Conference. On microzonation for safer constructionresearch and application. San Francisco, 353 - 366, Leroueil S., Locat .I.,Vaunat J., Picarelli L., Lee H., Faure K. 1996. Geotechnical characterization of slope movements. Proceedings of the seventh international symposium on landslides. Trondheim 53-74. Nicholson D.T. & Hencher S. 1997. Assessing the potential for deterioration of engineering rockslopes. Proceeding International Symposium on Engineering Geology and the environmenl. Athens. 91 1-917. Sitar, N., 1990. Seismic response of steep slopes in weakly cemented sands and gravels. Proceedings, H. Bolton Seed memorial symposium, Vol. ll, 67-82. Suhez J., Remolina N., 1992. Modelo para el analisis del comportamiento sismico de taludes verticales. VII Jornadas geotkcnicas de la ingenieria de Colombia. Bogota 604. Suarez J. 1994 Activator Mechanisms of Landslides in Tropical Environments. International Conference on Landrlides, Slope Stability & the sajety of 1nPaStructures. Kuala Lumpur 347-353.
1192
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang A 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 905809 0795
Study of a huge block slide with relevance to failure mechanism I. Lazanyi & I. Kabai Technicul University of'Buckipest,Huizgnry
B.Vizi Rorrd I n vestnient Eii terprise, Hirrzgci ry
ABSTRACT: The paper describes the history of a major slope slide which occurred in a deep cut of bypass motorway MO near Budapest. Preliminary soil investigations, design considerations, slope failure, remedial measures and subsequent behaviour of the slope are reviewed. Following reconstruction, the deformation of the slope continued, though at a slowing rate. Heavy rains or long rainy periods seem to have been responsible from time to time for temporary distress in the slope and the situation has not yet been completely stabilized. Monitoring of the movement of the slope suggested the likelihood of a relatively rigid block gradually sliding on a thin, strongly dipping weak layer. Such a movement may lead to failure at the moment the tensile stresses in the overlying brittle block have reached the value of the tensile strength. An analysis of performance observations made it possible to identifL a fairly true failure mechanism. In the stability analysis of similar cases special consideration needs to be given to the shear strength (particularly tensile strength) at low stress levels and to differential rigidities of earth masses involved in the movement. part of the left hand side slope slid down, or rather slumped, over a length of 60 m. Bad weather did not permit immediate intervention, and consequential secondary slides occurred in the upper, unsupported part of the slope. By January 1994 the arc of the failure reached the top of the slope and its length increased to 160 m. The slope failure showed the typical features of a block slide (Figure 1). A rigid monolithic m a s o f soil had separated itself fiom the rest of the slope
1 PRELIMINARLES
A section of motorway MO traversing hilly country NW of Budapest was built in a cut 400 m long and a maximum 16 m deep. Preliminary site investigations indicated unfavourable soil conditions. A series of mainly granular layers in a total thickness of 7 to 10 m was underlain by a sandwich type formation with alternating layers of highly plastic clay and granular soils. The surface of clay interbeddings showed a marked transverse dip across the excavation. During wet periods there was a possibility for infiltrating precipitation to collect on the surface of clay layers causing softening and reduction in shear stress of the cohesive soil. In order to mitigate the hazard of slope instability the formation level of the cut was raised by some 3 m above the originally designed level and the slopes of 1 in 1.5 incorporated a berm 3 m wide at mid-height of the slope. The bulk of the excavation was completed in September 1993, with slope surfaces, berms and ditches left in part untrimmed. Soon afterwards, in early October, an exceptionally heavy rain of 120 mm occurred causing complete softening of the soil at the toe of the slope and also saturation of the slope through the berm. On 5th October the central
wFigure 1 . Cross-section of the slope slide at its final stage. 1 - original ground surface, 2 initial slope with berm, 3 - surface after failure
1193
-
and slid down almost intact on a likely planar surface of failure to break up at the toe of the slope, encroaching eventually upon the crest of the cutting. Note the sharp ridge (Line 3 in Fibare 1) with vertical face at the back of the sliding block.
2 RECONSTRUCTIONOF THE SLOPE Post-failure site investigations using boreholes located above the top of the slope and trial pits dug at the toe clarified the existing soil conditions (Figure 3).
also dipping towards the cutting at an angle of - 15" was found at a greater depth. It emerged near the toe of the slope. In a longitudinal section (Figure 3), the lower clay layer formed the surface of a shallow depression which extended almost to the full len@h of the cutting. This layer was suspected to be the bed of any potential slope movement subsequent to the planned reconstruction works. In order to stabilize the slope, stone fill approximately 5 m high with a crest width of 3 m and 1 in 1.5 outer slopes was constructed with its foundation on firm granular soil. In addition, the earth slope above the stone fill was flattened to a grade of 1 in 3 (Figure 3). To facilitate the construction of the stone fill the newly formed flattened slope had to be temporarily undercut and the remaining debris from the former sliding removed. In order not to provoke a local instability of the unsupported temporary work slope, the stone 10 m length fill was constructed in cassettes of and the space behind the stone buttress was immediately backfilled with local material. Under the given circumstances, compaction of the backfill was not satisfactory and the backfill turned out later to serve as a buffer. On the one hand it was not rigid enough to prevent expansion and slow sliding of the upper part of the reconstructed slope, on the other, it was capable of absorbing kinetical energy during subsequent movements thus helping a gradual stabilization of the slope. At any rate, continuing deformation of the stabilized slope was anticipated and therefore the observation of future movements became necessary. The stone fill along a length of 180 m and additional reconstruction works were completed in March 1994.
-
Figure 2. Longitudinal soil profile. B; = width of initial slide, Bf = final width of slide.
The bulk of the mass involved in the sliding was composed of mainly granular layers with an interbedded thin layer of highly plastic clay (Ip = 68%), dipping towards the road, at the middle of the slope. Another highly plastic clay layer (Ip = 36%)
Figure 3. Cross-section X - x Of the reconstructed slope. Lines 1,2 and 3 as in Figure 1. 4 - flattened slope, 5 stone fill, 6 - gravel drain, 7 - backfill, 8 - assumed sliding surface, 9 - toe drain
SYMBOLS: GW - well graded sandy gavel, SW - well graded gravely sand, SM. - silty sand, SC - clayey sand, ML - silt, CH - clay of high plasticity. BH - borehole
1194
3 PERFORMANCE OBSERVATIONS In order to monitor the deformation of the stabilized slope, a grid of superficial measuring points (Figure 4) was established by the Department of Higher Geodesy in the Technical University of Budapest. The measuring points (concrete columns driven 1 m deep in the ground and fitted with a brass cap and precision positioning mark) were arranged in 5 rows (Series 100 to 500). The individual points in a row were numbered from 1 to 17. Later on, as the slope movements developed two more rows of points were added (Series 000 and 600). Referred to a locally established co-ordinate system, the horizontal displacement components AX and AY were obtained by means of an electro-optical distance meter from monuments M1 to M6, and the vertical component AZ by precision levelling.
The variation of the displacement of the measuring points with time is shown on Figure 5, where the resultant displacement AL = (AX’+AY’+AZ’)’” is plotted on the vertical axis against the elapsed time, t, on the horizontal. Only limited deformations occurred up to stage 4.Following the wet winter of 1994 / 95, the movements increased significantly, but by careful maintenance work (backfilling of cracks, planting out of shrubs) continuing movement was arrested. The situation was relatively quiet when unfavourable weather conditions again caused a major sudden movement of the slope which came to rest only after of large deformations. The problem was tackled by immediate intervention and the slope has since been gradually stabilized. The last measurement (Stage 13, April 1997) showed no alarming signs and monitoring of the movements has now been suspended.
Figure 4. Layout of measurement points
Measurements were carried out first at monthly intervals, but then only after major pauses at times when apparent signs of distress on the slope necessitated check measurements (Table 1). Table 1 Times of measurement Stage of observation 1 2 3
4 5 6 7
Date 10.07.1994 13.08.1994 04.09.1994 19.11.1994 12.03.1995 30.04.1995 0 1.07.1995
Stageof observation 8 9 10 11 12 13
Date 24.03.1996 2 1.04.1996 19.05.1996 26.06.1996 24.10.1996 04.04.1997
A detailed study of the measurement records revealed how the deformation of the reconstructed slope was progressively spreadmg with time involving gradually increasing areas of mobilized masses. The final situation as measured at Stage 12 is shown on Figure 6, where resultant displacements, AL, are plotted for different rows of measuring points. Points 007 to 017 located on the road have not experienced any significant movement throughout the span of observation indicating that the road itself has not yet been affected by the slope movement. Points in row 100 located in front of the toe of the stone fill did not move until Stage 8 but after that horizontal displacement and heave developed at points 111 to 115.
1195
Stages of observation
--200 lOT
-?nnC
1 2 3
4
5
6
7
8 9 10 11
310
12
.qPoint 510 destroyed
13
-
a
jilI BOO
5 . Resultant displacement AL and relative vertical displacement AS of measuring points vs. time
Row 500 was not affected until Stage 7. A jerky move of the sliding mass was reflected in the large movement of p i n t s 507 to 5 11, thereafter a major portion of this row was obliterated by continuing slope movement. Row 600 located above the top of the slope has remained unaffected i.e. the hinterland of the reconstructed slope can be considered as stable.
Measurement points in a r o w
4 MECHANISM OF SLOPE MOVEMENT
Figure 6 . Resultant displacements AL for various rows of measuring points at the time of the last measurement (March 1997)
Rows 200, 300 and 400 were affected by slope deformation right from the beginning. Movement of row 300 and 400 can be described as a translation parallel to an assumed nearly plane surface of sliding (see also chapter 4), whereas row 200 experienced significant bulging.
The measurement data clearly indicated that the reconstructed slope was undergoing a translational rather than a rotational movement. In the most affected rows of 300, 400 and 500, the resultant space displacement vectors AL were consistently parallel and proportional to each other. The gradient of the displacement vectors varied between the narrow limits of 0.27 and 0.30. This fact prompted the assumption that the movement of the sloping mass was occurring on a planar surface of sliding having the same grade to the horizontal. To prove this, displacement vectors were transformed into a new co-ordinate system where the assumed inclined surface of sliding was the X'-Y plane (Figure 7). In this concept the actual space displacement vector AL becomes the displacement component parallel to the reference plane X - Y and
1196
U
X - Y plane
Table 2. Displacements of measuring points Time ofmeasurement: 01.07.1995
Stage 7
Resultant displacement (AL) and relalive vertical displacement (AS) in min +AS =heave -AS = subsidence
Mark of point ina
Series 100
row N 01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Figure 7 . Definition of relative vertical displacement
AS the relative vertical displacement (heave when +ve and subsidence when -ve). Computed relative vertical displacements are given for three important stages of observation (7, 8 and 13) in Table 2. From the data in the table the following conclusions can be drawn (a) The relative vertical displacements AS for the points in row 300 and 400 are negligible. (The limited data available from the observation of row 500, which was later destroyed, show a similar trend.) This fact indicates that a mass, bounded by the upper arc of sliding (made distinguishable by the appearance of minor cracks on the surface) and approximately bounded by row 300, moves as a monolithic rigid body. Small +ve differences observed both in row 300 and in row 400 at the last stage of observation, 13, might be accounted for by a slight dilation of the monolithic sliding block. (b) The relatively loose backfill (row 200) is gradually compressed by the tangential component of the weight of the sliding block. Being hindered in free lateral displacement by the stone buttress, it is forced to bulge upwards as is clearly indicated by large +ve vertical displacement values, AS. (c) AS values observed in row 100 (points 110 to 115) indicate an incipient heave that requires further attention. (d) Apart from the deformation mentioned under (c) the buttressing stone fill appears to function satisfactorily. The interpretation of the measurement data allowed a realistic model to be devised for the likely mechanism of sliding of the reconstructed slope (Figure 8). The elements involved in the model are a monolithic rigid expanding block (A), the underlying layer of plastic clay (B) forming a preferential zone of plastic shear, the buttressing stone fill at the toe (C) and the relatively compressible backfill (D) which forms a buffer between the stone fill and the expanding block A. Block A is composed of granular soils, well graded sand and sandy gravel. Owing to the relatively high content of fines these granular soils exhibit significant cohesion and can stand stable to a certain
Series 300
Series
200
.U,
AS
9 12 8 6 5 12 11 15 22 29 13 13 18
-3 -3 2 -3 1 2
2 0 1 4 -2 0
AL
34 51 103 83 5 8 102 120 74 98 33
-
70
AI,
AS
9 10 20 13 4 24 33 7 9 2
147 177 186 186
6 1 7 2
5
-4
Senes 100 1%
Sene.; 200 113
01 02 03 04
1197
rnw l " , .
8 3 4 0 8
237 232
0 0
20
6 3 8 7 7 4 3 3 4 0
-
14 13 14 11 19 29 58 93 142 67 61 22
2 -4 2 2 0 4 18 18 66 27 33 5
Sene\ 300
1
Senes
400
AL
AS
IL
3s
3L
1s
17 61 14 109 189 269 241 208 328 324 238 288 343
-33 39 127 51 40 139 116 4 48 97
382 434 450 477 468 498 502 527 565 557
-1 -2 3 4 5 3 -6 -10 -2 -4
12 3
53
511 448
-3 1
329 428 486 528 539 544 56 1 57 1 573 566 56 I 520 282
239 171
5
-2 1 8 7
3 12 1
2
Time of measurement: 04.04.97
Stage 13
Mark of point ina
195 189 206 234 272
48 149 190 212 214 212 216 226 235 236
-1s
7 m e of measurement 24 03 96
roa
07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
.AI,
Resultant displacement (AL) and relative vertical displacement (AS) in mm +AS =heave -AS = subsidence
Mark of point in a
05 06
400
:IS
Stdpc 8
N
Series
Resultant displacement (AL) and relative vertical displacement (AS) in m +AS =heave -AS = subsidence Series 100
Senes 300
Series
200
Scties
400
N
AL
AS
4L
AS
AL.
01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
28 23 40
12 12 40
0 6 13 4 -3 5 23 57 80 45 29 -3 9
8 -13 -10 -18
61 51 98 488
11 15
32 43 57 32 32 44 77 130 188 158 73 16 39
27 29 40 147 351 330 301 446 422 325 359 437
143 57 50 172 139 17 46 104
569 617 616 662 669 694 746 727
5 13 12 4 6 6 2 2.
55
650 552 350
-15 6
AS
AL
AS
23 36 59 464 551 619 678 702 712 728 739 755 718
21 14 16 3 10 10 8 11 6 -4
374 21
-13 -6
321
-
-
Figure 8. A simplified model of sliding. A - monolithic sliding block, B - plastic clay, base of sliding, C - stone fill, D - compressible backfill, E - tension crack
height in a vertical wall. This fact is clearly seen in Figure 1 showing the vertical back face of the sliding block (failure of the original slope in October 1993). As computed back from the height of this vertical ridge, the average cohesion of the granular layers may have been in the range of c = 15 to 18 kN/m2 (with angle of internal friction 4 = 25" to 28") at the time of failure. The underlying clay layer B is characterized by the following properties obtained from tests on undisturbed samples taken from the actual zone of shear failure: Ip = 56%, moisture content w = 29%, void ratio e = 0.82, angle of shear resistance $ = 4" to 5', cohesion c = 20 to 30 kN/m2. In the first phase (approximately covered by monitoring stages 1 to 6), increasing shear displacement on the surface of the weak clay layer permitted gradual expansion of block A and the build up of tensile strains inside the block. Just before failure, tensile stresses reached the value of the tensile strength in the rigid block and it failed in a typically brittle manner by breaking away from the rest of the slope with a practically vertical surface of rupture. In the second phase (observed from Stage 6 and particularly marked from Stage S), the sliding of block A actually began to take place, hindered in part by the fully mobilized shear resistance on the plane of rupture in the clay and in part by increasing passive resistance in the buffer zone C. As was indicated by the measurements, the movement eventually came to rest. The work done by the sliding mass A was compensated for by work against shear resistance on the surface of sliding and by work spent in compression and bulging of the buffer zone C.
or zones in stratified soil. Rotational types of failure are the exception rather than the rule. In order to construct a realistic model of mass movement, special consideration has to be given to stress and strain constraints on boundary surfaces and to the relative stiffness of the masses involved in the movement. Brittle behaviour and build up of tension in the deforming mass can be crucial in bringing the situation to the verge of failure. In general, more attention needs to be given to the study of shear strength at low stress level, particularly in tension. REFERENCES Lazhyi, I. 1975. Geotechnical problems of land-slides and deep excavations. Int. Course Methods and Principles in Eng. Geol. Budapest: Hung. Geol. Inst. Lazhyi, I. & I. Kabai. 1989. Stability and pore pressure build-up in spoil heaps of opencast lignite mine. I'roc. 12th Int. Con$ SMFE, Rio de Janeiro, Aug. 1989: 1573-1578. Rotterdam, Balkema. Burland, J.R., T.I. Longworth & J.F.A. Moore 1977. A study of ground movement and progressive failure caused by a deep excavation in Oxford clay. Geotechniyue 271557-591. Kabai, I. 1984. Analysis of progressive failure conditions. Proc. 6th Budapest Con$ Soil Mech. & Found. Eng.: 105-11 1, Budapest: Akademiai Kiado. Kabai, I., L. Madai & I. Molnk 1992, Stability of excavation slopes in surface lignite mining at Visonta, Hungary. Ground movement and structures: 77 1-785, London: Prented Press
5 CONCLUSIONS Slope movement is often inherently governed by geological conditions. Ln Hungary, as the case presented in the paper shows, the majority of slope failures and landslides occurs on preferred surfaces 1198
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Landslide clay behavior and countermeasures works at the fractured zone of Median Tectonic Line R.Yatabe, N.Yagi, K.Yokota & N. P Bhandai-y Ehime University, Matsuyuma, Jupnn
ABSTRACT: Median Tectonic Line is a first class and very active fault line in Japan. Large fractured zones due to the plate movement have developed along this line. With the construction of Shikoku Jukando expressway along it, many large-scale landslides have also been occurring. Therefore, it was supposed to be very important to carry out a study on landslide behavior and landslide soil characteristics along this line so that suitable countermeasure works could be designed, and the safety of the expressway could be increased. After the study, it was found that @' of landslide clays along the fractured zone was relatively small, in a range of 20"-35", and the drop from @' to @r was notably big, about 15". This small angle of shear resistance and a big drop from 4' to $r were supposed to be some of the reasons why landslide countermeasure works along MTL are generally difficult.
1 INTRODUCTION The Shikoku Jukando expressway has been constructed along the Median Tectonic Line, abbreviated as MTL (as shown in Figure 1).MTL is a first class fault in Japan and is a very active. So, the number of large scale landslides occurring along this line is very high. If no suitable countermeasure works were considered to be applied during the construction of the expressway, there would have been no alternate except looking at the failure of expressway due to landslides. To make the expressway safe against landslide failure, appropriate countermeasure works were designed depending up on the landslide behavior and the landslide soil characteristics at different sites along the MTL.
Figure.1: Map of Shikoku showing major tectonic lines.
This paper particularly explains the study of landslide behavior and its soil at some typical landslide sites along the MTL, and the application of the appropriate countermeasure works. One of the landslide sites chosen for the study is at the construction site of Matono tunnel that was constructed as the first tunnel in Shikoku region. Whole of it lies at an active landslide site, thus being very much prone to failure. Therefore, an appropriate countermeasure work had to be immediately considered. Similarly, the other site was selected at a place called Kuino along the Iyo-Oozu route of the same expressway. At this place, before starting the construction work of a tunnel, a study to investigate the landslide and soil behaviors was carried out. Investigation results showed the similar landslide behaviors and soil characteristics to those of Matono landslide site. And before designing a countermeasure work at this site, sufficient investigation was carried out to get further idea on the landslide behavior and soil characteristics so that a safe and economical countermeasure work could be designed. For the study of landslide behavior and its soil characteristics at both the landslide sites mentioned above, sufficient soil samples from near the sliding layer were taken and tested for different properties. Since the soil along sliding layer of the landslide plays an important role on the landslide behavior; its strength determines the stability of landslide soil mass. Once the strength is known, the sliding mass
1199
deposited due to soil flow after the failure of slopes during ancient times. The problem at this site came to be known during the construction of a tunnel for the expressway in 1980. Just after 11 months from the the start of the construction work, everything was to be stopped due to the occurrence of landslide. Construction work could not go ahead without some action for the investigation of the landslide behavior. For this, borehole investigation was carried out, and inclinometer was used to determine the movement of the soil mass. Inclinometer data of the borehole investigation are shown in Figure 4. It is seen in the figure that there is a total displacement of about 10cm from S57(1980) February to S58 (1981) December.
can then be analyzed for its stability or can be given a stability by the application of suitable countermeasure works.
2 STUDY.SITES As stated earlier there were two sites namely Matono and Kuino chosen for this study, as shown in Figure 1. 2.1 Matono site Matono site is located at Iyomishima City of Ehime prefecture. The plan and profile of the landslide site have been shown clearly in Figures 2 and 3 respectively. The landslide soil mass has a slope length of 260m., maximum width of 160m., and maximum depth of 40m. It has the highest slope of 30" and average slope of 15'.
Figure 4:The results of Inclinometer test on bore holes. As countermeasure works at this site, horizontal
drainage bore holes to lower the ground water table were drilled, and prevention piles to retain the sliding block were driven into the ground. 2.2 Kuino site
As shown in the location map, it is located at Iyo in Ehime Prefecture. The plan and profile of the landslide site have been shown in Figure 5 and 6 respectively. The landslide soil mass has a slope length of 350m., maximum width of 150m. and maximum depth of 34m. It also has the highest slope of 30" and average slope of 15'.
Figure 3: Profile of Matono landslide site. The base rocks of this landslide site are crystalline Schist, rock of Izumi soil group, and Rhyollite. Geological study of this landslide site shows that Rhyollite rock intruded later in between other two rocks making the base rock a combination of three. And the whole of the landslide soil mass is a colluvial type of soil. It is supposed to have been
Figure 5: Plan of Kuino landslide site.
1200
3 STRENGTH CHARACTERISTICS OF LANDSLIDE CLAY
Tachronic Line
Sh: S&Ie Ss: Sand rock
”
‘J
An: Andesite
Figure 6: Profile of Kuino landslide site.
The base rocks of this landslide site are sand rock and shale of Izumi soil group, and green schist. All of these rocks are fractured due to the fault along MTL. The soil mass of this landslide site is also a remain of the deposited soil due to failure of slopes during ancient times. This site was also found to be a very active landslide site. When expressway was aligned to pass through this site, it was necessary to design some countermeasure works to make the expressway safe against landslide failure. For this, a study of landslide behavior at this site was started. Several landslide and soil investigation methods including inclinometer test on borehole were applied to get the exact idea for an appropriate design of the suitable countermeasure work. The results of inclinometer test on one of the bore holes at D-block as shown in Figures 5 and 6, near its toe before designing the prevention piles are shown in Figure 7. Although the maximum movement of the top of sliding soil mass is seen to be just 2 mm in five months, it was necessary to apply countermeasure works. displaccment -7. 0
To study the strength characteristics of landslide clay, tri-axial compression and ring shear tests were carried out. Five soil samples from five landslide sites namely Kuino, Matono, Kamiura, Hiwada and Yunotani were taken. The reason to test the landslide clay samples from five different landslide sites was to study a comparison of the landslide behaviors, and landslide soil behaviors along and near MTL fractured zones; and there is similarity in base rocks. Yunotani and Hiwada are the sites that lie not exactly on MTL, but near to it; however, the landslide soils rest above base rock of Izumi soil group itself, whereas Kamiura site is along the MTL itself. The relationships between Ip and Cp’ of the landslide soil samples from each of the above sites are shown in Figure 8, and that between Ip and Gr of the same are shown in Figure 9. It is clear from both the figures that the soil samples taken from Matono, Kuino, and Kamiura have lesser values of Cp’ and Cpr compared to those of the soil samples taken from the other two sites that do not lie on the MTL fractured zone. A number of strength tests showed the same results. The reason for this might be the chemical and physical weathering of the soil rocks due to their active movement along the MTL. In a fractured state of most of the soil rocks along this line, it must have been easy for them to get weathered chemically due to the presence of ground water along fracture lines. After weathering, it must have been formed a layer of landslide clay with weak clay minerals, which may have resulted to the weak strength of landslide clay.
(mm) 2.
Figure 7: The results of Inclinometer test on a borehole.
Figure 8: A comparison between d) ’ values of landslide clays at MTL fractured zone and Izumi soil group.
1201
5 CONCLUSION
Figure 9: A comparison between @ values of landslide clays at MTL fractured zone and Izumi soil group.
4 COUNTERMEASURE WORKS AT KUINO LANDSLIDE SITE As the countermeasure works at this site drainage wells instead of horizontal drainage boreholes and prevention piles were applied. The ground water table at this site being very high, the drainage wells, as shown in Figure 10, were constructed, and prevention piles to resist the movement of soil mass were driven into the landslide block. As per Japanese Standards, the safety factor against sliding must be 1.2 after the application of countermeasure works. Therefore, as a check for it, safety factor before the application of countermeasure works was supposed to be 1.0. When drainage wells were designed to apply, the safety factor rose to 1.097 that is nearly 50% of the required rise. The remaining 50% i.e. 0.103 was to be increased by applying prevention piles.
The results of this study can be summarized in following two points: 1. The angle of shearing resistance of the landslide clay at the landslide sites along the MTL being very small, at a range from 20" to 35", and the difference between 4' and (p, being notably high, about 15", the application of countermeasure work is very complex. When the difference between peak and residual strengths is high, it is very difficult to give the stability to a sliding soil mass. 2. As applied at Kuino landslide site, the application of drainage wells, as the countermeasure work against landslide problems seems very suitable. It increased the safety factor by almost 50% of the required rise. However, sufficient investigation must be carried out before applying any countermeasure work to study landslide and landslide soil behaviors. However, any construction along MTL, it as stated earlier being an active fault line, does not seem perfectly safe against landslide failure. The scale of landslides along this line is very large. Major portion of the expressway being constructed along this line, frequent landslide investigations and application of suitable countermeasure works must also be carried out.
REFERENCES 1. M. Enoki, N. Yagi and R. Yatabe: Shearing characteristics of landslide clay, Proc. of seventh ICFWL, pp.231-236, A~g.1993. 2. Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi and Meiketsu Enoki: Mechanical characteristics of fractured zone landslide clay, JSCE Journal No.406/111-11, pp.43-51, 1989.6. 3. Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi and Meiketsu Enoki: Ring shear characteristics of clays in fractured zone landslide, JSCE Journal No.436/111- 16, pp.93-101, 1991.9. 4. Shuji Sato, Akira Miyamoto, Norio Yagi and Masayuki Okuzono: The mechanical characteristics and countermeasures of landslides at the fractured zone on median tectonic line, JSCE Journal No.546NI-32, pp.125-132, 1996.9.
Figure 10: Lnndslide countermeasure works at Kuino landslide site
1202
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang C) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Geological and soil mechanical study of Sawatari landslide in Ehime Hiroshi Kono Kumn Civil Office, Ehirne,J U ~ H
Masaaki Tani Token Geoteclz Company Limited, Yunzuguchi,J c p m
Ryuichi Yatabe, Norio Yagi & Kinutada Yokota Eh iine University, Mu tsuycima ,Jupuii
ABSTRACT: Sawatari landslide in Ehime, Japan is a very active landslide in the region with some typical nature. The sliding soil mass is extensively huge: 1sq.km slope area and 30-40m depth; and the slip angle is 10"-20". The movement of the soil mass is relatively high among other landslides in the region - several centimeters a year. To study the geological and mechanical characteristics of this landslide, some new testing methods like VLF and RIP together with other various tests were carried out. The results showed that the groundwater table at the landslide site is very high. Sometimes during peak rainfall, it comes up to a depth of 4-7m from the ground. Also, the results of geological analysis showed that the weak bonded rock made of volcanic ash was weathered by mechanical and chemical actions; and it was easily converted into a very weak clay layer making the slip surface of the landslide. 1 INTRODUCTION Sawatari landslide soil mass is resting on Mikabu green rock which is distributed east west along Mikabu geological belt in Shikoku Island of Japan. This rock is easily weathered either by mechanical action of tectonic faults, or by chemical action of underground water. Soil mass above it with a slope later gets easy to slide when a slip surface of weak clay layer is formed due to weathering of green rocks. In recent years, many landslides have been occurring along Mikabu belt. Among these, Sawatari landslide is one that has some typical nature. The scale of Sawatari landslides is very large, and its mechanism is complex. Various surveys were conducted in order to make the mechanism of Sawatari landslide clear. In this paper, the results of geological surveys of the site and shear strength tests of the landslide clays are described.
Figure 1: Plan of Sawatari landslide site. 8-5
------
8;
Slip Surface 8-3 8-4
B - BLine
2 OUTLINE OF SAWATARI LANDSLIDE Sawatari landslide site is at Mikawa town of Ehime prefecture, Plan of the site is shown in Figure 2, and vertical section along line B-B' in Figure 2 is shown in Figure 3. The base rock of landslide soil mass consists mainly of Mikabu green rock, and partially of calcareous schist.
-----
U
Figure 2: Vertical section along line B-B' in Figure 1.
As shown in the plan, the shape of landslide is a typical bottle necked. The size of whole landslide block is very large, more than 1000m in both length
1203
and width. Different blocks of the sliding soil mass are shown in both the Figures 1 and 2. The angle of slope varies from 10 " to 20" at the lower part, 20 " to 30" at the middle, and 30" to 40" at the upper. These slopes are relatively gentle compared to those of other landslide sites in Shikoku region. Many cracks and some subsidence can also be seen at the slope surfaces, which clarify that the landslide is very active. The average movement per year of the landslide block before the application of countermeasure works was several centimeters.
3 GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS In order to study the nature of the landslide, it was necessary to study the geological profile of the site. So some geological surveys namely borehole survey, VLF survey, and resistivity image profiling were carried out. VLF survey is carried out for fault detection, and resistivity image profiling is done for geological structure and groundwater conditions, Each of these surveys is discussed in following paragraphs:
3.1 VZF method for fault survey
Figure 4: Estimated geologic structure from VLF results. It is seen in Figure 4 that there is some difference in fractured zone positions confirmed by VLF and boring sample. Some tests were also carried out to check the reliability of VLF method, and they confirmed its high reliability. Therefore, the geological structure estimated by VLF method was supposed to be the right one.
VLF, abbreviation of 'Very Low Frequency', is a method of survey to determine existence of faults. It was known from the core samples of borehole B6 as shown in Figure 3 that there existed a fractured zone near this hole. It was probably due to the existence of a fault. To make it sure, VLF survey was carried out along X-X', Y-Y', and Z-Z' lines, all near to borehole B6. The lines are shown in Figure 3 itself. The analysis of the results of VLF survey gave an estimation to geological structure and the fault at the site near borehole B6, as shown in Figure 4.This figure also shows the fault confirmed by boring survey.
RIP is an electrical method to study the geological structure and groundwater conditions. It was also carried out for the very same reason as of VLF, but the spots where this survey was carried out were along lines A-A', B-B', and G-G' as shown in Figure 1 that are different to the spots where VLF was done. It further helped in making sure the existence of faults, and also in determjning the geological structure in detail.
Figure 3: Plan showing lines of VLF survey.
Figure 5 : Result of RIP along line A-A'.
3.2 Resistivity image profiling (RIP)
1204
The geological structure as given by the results of RIP is shown in Figure 5. It is clear from the figure that the soil mass having very low resistivity of about 250 ohm-m is nearly at the ground surface. It means the electrical conductivity of the soil at this place is very high, the reason being the high water content in the soil mass which is again due to water in fracture lines resulting to a high water table.
mechanical and chemical actions which lead them to be converted into a layer of weak clay with very high permeability. Also the depth of slip surface at a deepest place is up to 40m which is very high. Higher depth makes a landslide block very large in size and heavy enough. Thus, making it difficult to retain the sliding mass by the application of prevention piles as countermeasure work.
3.3 Bore hole test 4 STRENGTH CHARACTERISTICS OF LANDSLIDE CLAY
A number of bore holes all around the landslide site have been drilled to investigate geological structure, fault plane, and ground water table. The clay samples of the boring cores were tested for the strength of landslide clay. Inclinometer tests on boreholes were also carried out to determine the accumulated movement of the landslide soil mass at different spots. The results of inclinometer test on borehole B-9 along A-A direction are shown in Figure 6. It is clear from the figure that the total displacement of the landslide block in just 11 months is about 22mm, and the accumulated displacement from its original position is more than 50mm. The slip surface of the block at this point is at a depth of 23m.
T dew;:
uphill
The strength characteristics of landslide clays were studied by testing a number of clay samples. Triaxial test for effective angle of shearing resistance and ring shear test for residual angle of shearing resistance were carried out. The corresponding liquid and plastic limits for all the samples were also determined so as to establish a relationship between angles of shearing resistance and the plasticity index. Results of the strength tests, as a relationship between angles of shearing resistance and the plasticity index are shown in Figure 7.
Displacement (mm) 20
30
40
50
60
5
10 h
15 *
5
Gl
20
25
Figure 7: Relationship between ' and b, r, and Ip. 30
35
Figure 6: Inclinometer test on bore hole B-9. From the surveys carried out to study the geological structure of the landslide site, it can be summarized that it consists of different type of rocks with a fault plane and high water table. It was also known that the geology of the landslide site consists of various rocks like tuff green rock, serpentine, black phyllite, green stone, basaltic green rock, etc. It is supposed that the weak bonded rocks along Mikabu belt made from volcanic ash easily get weathered by
It is clear from the figure that the effective angle of shearing resistance, 6 ' depending up on the plasticity index, Ip ranges from 20" to 30°, and the residual angle of shearing resistance, b, r ranges from 13" to 25". These values of angles of shearing resistance are very low when the stability of landslide is considered.
5 GROUND WATER TABLE Borehole tests were carried out also to determine ground water table of the landslide site. Rainfall data at the site were also collected from the responsible authority. An illustration showing the change in ground water table with rainfall data was prepared.
1205
It is clear from the daily rainfall data of the landslide site and test results of ground water table in bore holes B-6 and B-6K, as shown in Figure 8 that the ground water table rises up to a maximum level of 4m depth from the ground surface during a maximum daily rainfall of 180mm. It also shows that the ground water table after a maximum rainfall had risen up by about 12m. It means the soil mass at this landslide site is very sensitive to rainfall. As ground water table rises up, the effective strength of the landslide clay becomes less and the whole soil mass above it starts sliding. It is supposed to be one of the major problems at this landslide site.
Sawatari landslide being under a heavy displacement, the strength of clay along slip surface is completely on a residual state. Therefore, the safety factor calculated with respect to 6 ’ does not give a safe stability analysis result. Being at a residual state, safety factor calculated with respect to 6 r becomes governing for the present state of strength of the landslide clay. This safety factor clearly shows that the site was really in a danger of sliding. Therefore, proper countermeasure works had to be applied. But as the depth of sliding mass is very high, the idea to apply prevention piles gave a very costly and completely uneconomical design results. So one of the causes for this landslide being its very high water table, it was considered to be very economical to construct drainage wells as the countermeasure work at least, to reduce the displacement.
7 CONCLUSION
Figure 8: Rise in water table with the rainfall
6 STABILITY ANALYSIS AND COUNTERMEASURE WORK Stability analysis of the sliding mass of soil was also done. Safety factor against the sliding was calculated both with respect to effective angle of shearing resistance 6 ’ and with respect to residual angle of shearing resistance, 4 r. The illustration has been made in Figure 9. It is seen in the figure that the safety factor calculated with respect to @ ’ ranges from 1.0 to 1.6 and that calculated with respect to 6 r ranges from 0.8 to 1.3. But when taken average it with 6 ’ becomes 1.3, and with @ r becomes 1.05.
From the results of the geological as well as soil mechanical studies carried out at the Sawatari landslide site, following summary points can be made: 1. VLF and RIP survey method gave a better result in locating faults and water table estimation. This fault is one of the main causes for the movement of landslide block along B-B’ line. RIP result also showed that there is a lot of water in the fracture lines of the base rock. 2. It was also clear that the weak bonded rocks made of volcanic ash were weathered by mechanical and chemical action, which later converted into a very weak clay layer making the landslide slip surface. 3. The angles of shearing resistance 6 ’ and 4 r of the landslide clays of Sawatari landslide are very small. So it becomes clear that the landslide clay of this site.is very weak. 4. Depth of slip surface is high, about 35m. The area of site being very large, this high depth makes the landslide block very heavy to be retained. So if prevention piles were constructed, it would cause the countermeasure work cost to be very uneconomical. 5. Ground water table at the landslide site was very high which is one of the major reasons for sliding. Application of drainage wells to lower the water table below slip surface was found very appropriate and very economical. After the construction, they functioned so well that the movement has remarkably reduced to some millimeters a year.
Figure 9: Safety factor illustration,
1206
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagarni& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The general characteristics of landslide along the Median Tectonic Line due to the road construction Yoshiyuki Momiyama, Kenji Kumano & Mitsuru Tanaka Tukumu tsu Eng iizeering 0f$ce, Japn n Hig tz ~vcr)lPublic COt*porcitiorz ,J c p m Tomonori Ishii
M~rtsuyumacity Office,Jclpulz
ABSTRACT: Many landslides have occurred due to slope cutting and soil excavation for tunneling during road construction along the Median Tectonic Line in Shikoku region. There are two geological belts namely, Izumi and Sambagawa along this tectonic line. The mother rocks of Izumi belt are sandstone and shale, and those of Sambagawa belt are green and black schists. To apply suitable countermeasure works, it is necessary to have a clear idea on general landslide characteristics. Therefore, in this paper, the general characteristics of landslides caused by road construction works were investigated, and the same were compared to those of the spontaneous landslides. The angles of peak shearing resistance of landslide clay from Izumi belt were found to be larger than those of landslide clay from Sanbagawa belt, and the angle of residual shearing resistance of clay from latter belt was found to be very small.
1 INTRODUCTION The Median tectonic line is a foremost active fault in Japan. Some parts of the rocks along it are fractured. There is a large amount of groundwater in this fractured zone. Therefore, in the past a large-scale construction was avoided along the Median tectonic line. However, the expressway has been constructed along the Median tectonic line. In this paper, general characteristics of two types of landslides were investigated. One is of landslides caused by soil cutting for tunnel excavation, and other is of spontaneous landslides. Strength characteristics of different landslide clays were studied by carrying out shear tests. Attempts were also made to compare the results of strength tests on different landslide clays. Specially, the emphasis was given to study the landslide behaviors and the strength characteristics of landslide clays at spontaneous landslide sites and those caused by soil excavation.
portion of this line consists of Izumi belt whose mother rock is sand rock and shale; and south portion consists of Sambagawa belt whose mother rock is green and black schists. Fig.2 shows a relationship between slope length and maximum width of some spontaneous landslides at different geological belts. And Fig.3 shows a relationship between maximamu width and slip surface depth of the same landslides. Fig.4 shows a relationship between slip surface depth and slope angle.
2 NATURE OF LANDSLIDE Fig.1 is a map of Shikoku region showing landslide spots and tectonic lines along with geological belts. The expressway has been constructed along the Median Tectonic Line as indicated in the map. North
b . 1 : Map ofshikoku.
1207
In fig.2, 3 and 4 it is seen that the slope lengths of spontaneous landslides are from 50 to 2000m, the widths are from 50 to 2000m., the slip surface depths are 8-50m., and slope angles are 10" to 40". Similarly, in figs. 5 , 6 and 7 for the landslide caused by soil cutting the slope length is 10-200m, slope widths are from 10 to 200m, slip surface depths are from 3 to 30m, and slope angles are from 20" to 60". From the above data, it is clear that the slope length and width of spontaneous landslide are larger than that of the landslide caused by soil cutting. Also, the depth of slip surface layer of spontaneous landslide is more than that landslide caused by soil cutting. The spontaneous landslides have occurred with a gentle slope but have large scales. The reason is, soil mass at spontaneous landslides has been moving for years, resulting to a residual state of strength of the clay along slip surface. Whereas, most of landslides caused by the soil cutting are still under primary movement; or are the landslides during past that now are not active. Almost of the landslides on Izumi belt being caused due to soil cutting for the road construction, spontaneous landslides are very less. The reason for this is, Izumi belt has weathered sand rock and shale whereas, Sambagawa belt has metamorphically changed green and black schists that are in weathered condition resulting to very weak clay minerals making a slip surface
3. STRENGTH CHARACTERISTICSOF LANDSLIDE CLAY The strength characteristics of the landslide clay were investigated by cirrying out different strength tests, mainly tri-axial compression test and ring shear test. Details of the test procedure and the results are discussed in following subheadings.
Table 1: Physical properties of landslide clays. -
G.L-(m) WL@) W@h) Ip Kuino B2-1 16.2-16.7 40.89 11.51 29.38 K U ~ O B2-2 07.5-08.0 35.99 11.51 24.48 K U ~ O B2-3 22.5-23.0 31.88 6.93 24.95 K U ~ O B2-4 18.5-19.0 40.94 13.69 27.25 K U ~ O B2-5 20.9-21.4 31.88 6.93 24.95 Matono B 2 01.5-02.0 39.47 15.29 24.18 Matono B 2 06.5-07.0 60.93 25.21 35.72 Matono B 2 12.5-13.0 31.19 12.05 19.14 Matono B 2 15.2-16.0 37.67 13.95 23.72 Matono B 3 6.55-07.0 27.37 13.54 13.83 OUTCROP 54.25 16.47 37.78 Kamiura OUTCROP 30.14 10.22 19.92 Kamiura Kamiura OUTCROP 52.07 13.88 38.19 Hiwada B1-26 07.5-08.0 34.11 19.39 14.72 Hiwada B2-57 19.8-22.0 28.01 17.71 10.30 Hiwada B2-80 29.1-30.0 26.12 18.06 8.06 Him& B2-81 23.5-24.0 29.06 14.25 14.81 Hiwada €3-3 34.636.0 40.21 19.05 21.16 Hiwada J3-4 15.0-15.5 29.10 9.59 19.51 Hwada B 5 18.5-20.0 25.79 14.48 11.31 Him& B 6 26.5-28.0 33.91 16.94 16.97 Yunotani B1 06.8-08.0 24.67 19.75 4.92 Yunotani B2-2 26.0-26.5 31.97 21.44 10.53 Yunotani B3-1 27.5-28.4 24.66 14.94 9.72 Yunotani El5 25.0-26.0 28.14 20.56 7.58 Yunotani I36 07.0-08.0 19.84 17.20 2.64 Yunotani I36 12.0-12.7 22.02 13.96 8.06 Yunotani B8 23.5-24.1 20.70 13.18 7.52 Sample-No. Bor-No.
G, 2.57 2.58 2.63 2.68 2.63 2.68 2.69 2.73 2.64 2.64 2.71 2.72 2.72 2.55 2.65 2.59 2.66 2.57 2.66 2.68 2.68 2.67 2.57 2.63 2.62 2.53 2.64 2.60
All the strength tests were carried out with remolded samples of the clay from sliding layer. The strength parameters of all the remolded clay samples determined by effective stress method were found to be almost similar to those of the undisturbed clay samples but the condition was clay samples did not contain large amount of gravel or sand (Yagi, N., et .al., 1994).
3.2 Test results
3.1 Sample preparation and shear tests The core and the block samples of the sliding layer soil was collected from bore holes and outcrop. The properties of the soil samples are shown in Table 1. Particle diameter of the landslide clay samples was less than 420 p m. Two kinds of shear tests were carried out. One is the ordinary triaxial test (consolidated un-drained) with pore pressure measurement to determine the peak strength parameter @ p , and other is the ring shear test to determine residual strength 4I r. The landslide displacement along the Median tectonic line being 2-3 cm per year which is very slow, the slip layer soil is moving in the drained condition. It was the reason why it was thought to carry out strength tests in drained condition.
Fig.8 shows a relationship between 4 p' ,4 r and plasticity index, Ip of landslide clays of spontaneous landslides at Sambagawa belt. It is clear from the figure that there is a large scattering of the result. It from the various results of strength tests, was found that there was a big variation in the angles of shearing resistance with the same plasticity index of different landslide clays which were from the same geological belt. There seems no distinct relationship between @ p', 41 r and Ip. The reason for this variation with same plasticity index of different landslide clays, in angles of shearing resistance may be because the landslide clays from different sites of the same belt contain different types of clay minerals. Mineral content has a great influence on the strength characteristics of the landslide clay.
1208
Fig.5 shows a relationship between slope length and maximum width of some landslides caused by soil cutting at Izumi and Sambagawa belts. And Fig.6 and Fig. 7 show the relationships between maximum width and slip surface depth and slip surface depth and slope angle of the same landslides respectively.
Fig.2: Relationship between slopc length and maximum width. Fig.5: Relationship between slope length and maximum width.
Fig.3: Relationship between width and slip surface depth. Fig.6: Relationship between width and slip surface depth.
Fig.4: Relationship between slope angle and slip surface depth.
Fig.7: Relationship between slope angle and slip surface depth.
1209
Fig.8: Relationship between 4 p' ' 4 r
Fig.10: Relationship between 4 rand Ip
and Ip
Fig.9 and Fig.10 show the relationships between Q, p' and Ip, and Q , rand Ip respectively of landslide clays from both Izumi belt and Sambagawa belt. It from Fig.9 is clear that CP p' of the slip layer clay from Izumi belt is larger by about 10" than that of Sambagawa belt. In fig.10, it is seen that Q, r of the slip layer clay from Izumi belt is larger by about 20" than that of Sambagawa belt. As mentained earlier, the cause for this difference in the angles of shearing resistance may be due to the influence of clay mineral content in the landslide clays. And these clay minerals are the results of chemically weathered rocks and metamorphism of rocks.
4 CONCLUSION After a number of tests for the strength of landslide clays, the general characteristics of landslides along Median Tectonic Line in Shikoku region became clear. The landslides at Sambagawa belt have been occurring even at a very gentle slope. The reason was found to be a very low angle of shearing resistance of the landslide clays along this belt. Therefore, the number of spontaneous landslides along this belt is very high, and their scales are also very large. Whereas, along Izumi belt, the landslide clays were found to be having a higher strength with higher angle of shear resistance. Also the difference in effective and residual angle of shearing resistance of the landslide clays along Sambagawa belt is big whereas, that of landslide clays along Izumi belt is notable smaller compared to that in Sambagawa belt. Therefore, it is easy to carry out any countermeasure work for landslides along Izumi belt but the same is very difficult along Sambagawa belt, as the residual angle of shearing resistance is very low. It can be suggested that it is very necessary to cut a slope with a gentle angle, along Sambagawa belt. Because, if slope cutting becomes steep, the cost of countermeasure work for resulting landslide may come to be very high, and in some cases, almost impossible.
Fig.9: Relationship between 4 p' and Ip.
REFERENCE It from all the strength test results, became clear that the angle of shearing resistance of slip layer clay being very low, landslides at Sambagawa belt occur easily even at a gentle slope than that at Izumi belt. Q, p' of sliding layer clay from Sambagawa belt was found to be about 30" which is supposed very low for the stability of landslides.
-
1210
Yagi, N.,Yatabe, R., Enoki, and Ishii, T.: Stability Analysis of Landslide Slope due to Cutting, International Conference on Slope and Stability the Safety of Infrastructures, The department of Civil Engineering Institute of Technology, MARA, Malaysia, 1994.
slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, kmagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
An investigation on the stability of two adjacent slope movements G.Gottardi & L.Tonni DISTART University of Bologna, Italy
ABSTRACT: The case reported concerns one of the largest landslides in Europe, which involved the village of Coriiiglio (near Parnia, in the Northern Apennines, Italy) from late November 1994. The slope movement resuined after unusually high rainfalls, in a pre-existing landslide area which had been quiescent since 1902. The main landslide - about 3000 m long, 1000 m \?ride at the toe and more than 100 in deep - gradually involved an estimated amount of 200 million m' of soil. The adjacent old centre of Corniglio started to show evidence of a correlated slope movement with tlie progressive extension of the main landslide. Imiiiediately after the movements onset, an extensive programme of site investigation, geophysical surveying and careful monitoring was carried out, especially with regards to the old city centre. The interpretation of such a substantial amount of data enabled to provide the geoteclinical characterisation of the complex soil formations involved. Preliminary stability analyses on the main landslide reproduced the basic mechanism of progressive failure. As regards the city centre, the additional action from the adjacent slope movement should be taken into account i n order to give rise to the instability of the whole slope. 1 . 'ITHE CORNIGLIO LANDSLIDE Slope movements in tlie Apennines (Italy) are rather coninion. due to the tormented geological history which led to their foriiiation and to the widespread pl-esence of weathered clayey and marley soils. In niid-November 1994, the village of Corniglio, in the Parnia Apeiinines (Northern Italy, see index map in Fig. l), was hit by a huge ancient landslide over 3000 111 long, 1000 ni wide and up to 120 ni deep - which resumed its activity after a long period of quiescence, lasting since 1902. The existence of such a considerable slope movement has been historically recorded since the 17th century. showing an average reactivating time interval of about one century. In the Seventies, neglecting tlie presence of the quiescent landslide, the old hamlet of Linari - located at the lower portion of the slope, some hundreds of metres west of the main civic centre (Fig. 1) - underwent widespread urban development. The area delimited by the slope movement is s h o w in Figure 1 and extends from the Mount Aguzzo at South (1 150 ni a.s.1.) to the River Parnia at the Northern boundary (550 iii a.s.1.) for about 2.106 nil and with a slope angle between 8" and 23". The side boundaries can be identified in correspondence of Rivulet Maltempo at West and Rivulet Luniiera at East. The depth of the surface of
rupture is estimated to vary between 30 and 120 in, providing an approximate volume of displaced material of 200 millions of cubic metres. The landslide foot moved up to several tens of metres iii tlie past four years, destroying Linari and inducing its evacuation. Fortunately the old village of Corniglio, located hillside, on the right flank adjacent to the main landslide, has been so far interested only by much smaller displacements, continuously monitored. The latest reactivation of the Corniglio landslide began after a period of unusually intense rainfall (Gottardi et al. 1998a). The movement took place by nieans of rotational slips in the crown area: a main large scarp and several other secondary scarps were produced, causing a general retrogression of the landslide uppermost boundary of over 200 m with respect to the previous event of 1902. Related shallow earth flows in the middle landslide portion reached a velocity of over 50 m/day. Subsequently, after a period of frosty and dry weather, the movement gradually slowed down. At the end of Spring 1995 the slope movements had reached the boundary shown with a dashed line in Figure 1 . After heavy Summer rainfall and a 3.3 magnitude seismic shock, on January 1996 large displacements started again in the crown area, inducing the whole soil mass to resume movements, this time as far as the Parina riverbed, which was narrowed so that the 1211
Figure I . Plan of the area of Coriiiglio and location of the inain landslide and the adjacent slope movement.
regular water flow had to be guaranteed by Iiiechanical removal of the depleted material. During February 1996 the landslide moved at an average rate of 30-40 cm/day with peaks of 80 cm/day. The overall soil movement has been greater than 50 m in Linari. In concomitance with the mass reactivation of the niaiii landslide, ground tension cracks and buildings fissures were also observed in the southern part of the old village of Corniglio, locally known as "Luiiiiera". Late in April the buildings and streets of
this area had undergone a 20 to 25 cm displacement. More details on the landslide evolution can be found in Larini et al. (1 997), Gottardi et al. (1 998a, b). 2. GEOLOGICAL SETTING
The main units in the study area are made up of calcareous and areiiaceous flysches. often accompanied by thin marly-clayey beds and tectonic and sedimentary milanges. During the two last
1212
1
Figure 2. Piezometric levels in the city centre. glaciations of the Late Pleistocene the region was subject to glacial and periglacial processes which favoured intense rock weathering, with the formation of large detrital covers. The most common types of landslides are intermittent, slow roto-translational slides aiid earth flows, one of which is precisely the Corni glio 1aiidsl i de . The geological boundary situation in the study area is as follows (Cerrina Ferroni ed., 1990): o landslide crown (altitude of about 1150 m, near M. Aguzzo): highly tectoiiised Upper Cretaceous clayey-niarly-calcareous flysch (locally known as FIysh di Monfe Cnio, FC); e western margin of the main landslide body and foot area along the Parma riverbed (550 in a.s.1.): Upper Cretaceous-Middle Eoceiie clay shales with thin calcareous beds and chaotically arranged blocks (Argille e C’ulcai-iFormation, AC); e eastern margin, where also the Corniglio civic centre lies: IJpper Oligocene arenaceous-pelitic flysch (Armnria di Ponte Bunticcr. ABR), stratigraphically cropping out on top of AC. The eastern landslide boundary coiiicides with a fault line juxtaposing ABR with AC, where the Rivulet Luiniera is situated. 3. FIELD INVESTIGATIONS The geometrical delineation of the main landslide body - once movements resumed - was relatively simple because of the large displaceinents and the considerable volume of displaced material. A first site investigation of the main landslide body was planned at the end of 1994, with special emphasis on the area where the hamlet of Liiiari was
Table 1. Piezometers installed in the city centre. Boreliole Elevation Piezoineter installed Depth (ni) (ni a.s.1.) TYpe A2.3P 763 Observation well 35.0 A2.8 71 8 Observation well 80.0 A3.7 7 10 Casagrande C 1 3 5.0 A3.7 710 Casagrande C2 61.5 located: 18 boreholes, up to a maximum depth of 89 in, were drilled and later equipped with inclinometer casings (Gottardi et al., 1998b). Undisturbed samples recovery of such complex soils, often at a coiisiderable depth, was virtually impossible aiid only a generic qualitative description of main sediineiits is available. In December 1995 a first geophysical survey, covering the whole slope extension and consisting of seismic refraction measurements over a total length of 10 hi, 3 down-hole tests and 2 tomography surveys, was carried out mainly to get some information on the bedrock profiling and on the depth of a possible surface of rupture. Following the laiidslide resumed activity in February 1996, the first noticeable cracks appeared in the buildings of the southern part of the village of Corniglio. A correlation between the reactivation of the adjacent main landslide aiid the smaller displaceiiients of Corniglio appeared immediately evident. Due to the greater socio-economic importance of the old city centre, a second extensive site iiivestigatioii was planned and carried out on the Luiniera area, in order to obtain as much detailed information as possible on the extent of the displacements, the characteristics of the relevant soils and the groundwater circulation. Between February aiid May 1996 2 1 boreholes were drilled to a depth greater than 100 in and 18 inclinometer casings, 2 observation wells aiid 2 open standpipe Casagrande piezometers installed (Table 1). The updated plot of all piezometric readings available so far is shown in Figure 2. A total of 36 samples were taken at several depths from 8 different boreholes. Due to the nature of soils and the widespread presence of rocky fragmcnts in the clayey matrix, only disturbed samples could be collected. Saiiiples for the determination of the shear strength parameters were reconstituted from the material passing to sieve n. 40 (0.42 mm), thus reflecting the characteristics of the dominant clayey component. Direction and intensity of total displacements in the city centre were also constaiitly monitored through surface topographic surveys. Such displacement vectors for the whole 1997 are shown in Figure 3, together with the analogous representation of the integral displacements measured by all the inclinometers from niid-October to December 1996. The prevalent direction of the
1213
Figure 3. Displacement vectors from inclinometers (midOctober to December 1996) and topographic surveys (whole 1997). slope movement appears to be along section B-B, which is also the maximum slope inclination. In Summer 1996 a second geophysical survey was undertaken in the Lumiera area, including both seismic reflection and seismic refraction measurements and borehole tests (tomography and down-hole). Finally a detailed geomechanical and structural survey was made on the rocky outcrops on top of which the centre of Corniglio is located. Such an extensive site investigation programme enabled us to draw a rather detailed stratigraphic profile of the Corniglio subsoil (Gottardi et al. 1998b) and, despite the soil heterogeneity, define its main geological and geotechnical properties, which were used for the subsequent stability analyses.
Unit 3 is the bedrock basically made up of the AC formation. As far as the old city centre is concerned, a more accurate section of the subsoil profile could be deduced and sketched in Figure 5, where the soil intrinsic complexity and heterogeneity has been brought back to four main stratigraphic units, characterised by common geotechnical parameters. Starting from the ground surface: 0 Debris: essentially made of a brown sandy-silty matrix including marly-arenaceous fragments, with a downstream increasing thickness, up to about 20 m in correspondence of the Rivulet Lumiera. The detrital material is highly weathered immediately below surface and progressively tends to exhibit the properties of the underlying unit. a Units BR1 and BR2 are both ascribable to the original ABR formation which provides the rocky fragments (from small grains to cobbles) of calcareous mar1 and sandstone, embedded in either a plastic silty-clayey (BR1) or a blackish clay shale (BR2) matrix. Unit BR1 can be found at depths up to 70 m, whilst BR2 is about 40 in thick - at the most - and tends to disappear at the section ends. 0 Bedrock: compact and only moderately fractured (RQD between 90 and 100%) arenaceous-pelitic flysch (ABR). The detrital material in both slopes is highly heterogeneous and anisotropic, because of the presence of rocky and scaly fragments, and therefore of rather difficult geotechnical characterisation. The relevant main parameters obtained from site and laboratory investigations are as follows: unit weight of 20 kN/m3, undrained strength between 100 and 200 kPa; nearly all samples fall within the CL group on the Casagrande plasticity chart (wL = 25 to 38% and PI = 5 to 15%). The average shear strength angle was found to be around 17", but it must be kept in mind that shear tests were performed on the finest fraction and that the operational strength will obviously depend on the relative importance of the coarser fraction as well.
4. STRAI'IGRAPHIC AND GEOTECHNICAL PROFILE 5 . STABILITY ANALYSES The stratigraphic units found in the profiles drawn along sections A-A and B-B of Figure 1 are rather simi 1as. The stratigraphic profile of the main landslide, essentially derived from the geophysical survey, is outlined in Figure 4 which shows a longitudinal section of the whole slope. The units 1 and 2 represent the landslide debris, i.e. a chaotic accumulation of material derived from ancient or recent slope movements and subsequent weathering processes, which reaches a depth exceeding 120 m.
Preliminary stability analyses, using the standard limit equilibrium method, were performed both on the main landslide and on the adjacent - fortunately less pronounced - slope movement involving the city centre of Cornigiio. 5.1 The main landslide On the basis of the landslide historic evolution and the geoniorphological surface evidence a possible
1214
Figure 4. Main landslide longitudinal section and progressive inechanism of failure used for the stability analysis.
schematic mechanism of failure was first reconstructed. At the beginning instability phenomena took place in tlie top part (FC outcropping area), with retrogressive rototranslational slides which caused the regression and widening of the landslide crown. The mobilised mass overloaded the landslide mid-high portion and reactivated the middle part of the ancient slope movement (as far as tlie Spring 1995 boundary). New large detachments took place in early January 1996 along rotational failure surfaces near tlie crown. with propagation of slides in the middle part. Progressive failure downstream eventually affected tlie Parma riverbed, with prevalent advancing rototranslational movements. 111 the attempt of reproducing sucli mechanism of progressive failure, the whole landslide was subdivided in 4 different zones and a separate backanalysis to progressively increasing portions carried out (Fig. 4). A surface of rupture coinciding with tlie interface between units 2 and 3 (i.e. basically the boundary between tlie landslide debris and the bedrock) was adopted. Tlie slope movement was therefore triggered in tlie upper part (zone A), with an average iiicliiiation of 23" and higher shear strength parameters, by a substantial ground water level rise. Due to the lack of information on tlie subsoil pore pressure and to the poor quality of tlie shear strength parameters, a parametric study had to be carried out. The factor of safety FS = 1 occurs when the water level reaches a reasonable depth of 10 metres, 4 is 31" and tlie cohesion 30 kPa. This soil mass, now characterised by a reduced shear strength angle and no cohesion, tends to put progressively in motion the middle-lower part, where the average slope inclination is 8". The three zones B, C and D were assumed to be made up essentially by the same type of soil, with a unique value of peak shear strength angle ($p = 18"), as
deduced by laboratory tests. Keeping tlie water level coinciding with the ground surface, 4 progressively moves to its residual value of 13", but only when considering a pore pressure acting on the surface of rupture above the ground surface or, alternatively, tlie additional action of a local seismic shock, tlie whole landslide can move as far as tlie River Parma.
5.2 The city centre landslide Tlie stability analyses performed in the city centre have been based on the previously outlined stratigraphic section (Fig. 5 ) . According to the inclinometer logs (also sketched in Fig. 5 ) and to tlie relevant geotechnical properties of the various units. 3 possible surfaces of rupture were considered. The factor of safety of surface a, all drawn within the debris, is just above unity (1.03), even without any pore pressure, supporting the evidence of greater displacements in tlie lower, steeper part (see Fig. 3). However, displacements in the upper-middle part of section B-B could be ascribed only to a deeper surface of rupture, like b in Figure 5 , located at the interface between units 1 and 2. Results of stability analyses on surface b show that, in order to have FS = 1, a ground water level at least 6 metres below surface is needed, which is unlikely to occur according to the available piezometric records (see Fig. 2). In order to give rise to tlie instability of the whole slope, a ftirther action is then required, which would be provided by the adjacent main landslide, moving downhill considerably along the vertical fault located in correspondence of Rivulet Lumiera. According to the inclinometer readings, a third deeper surface of rupture was drawn, mainly within the unit BR1 (surface c), where a greater interaction with the main landslide could develop. However, in this case FS is always greater than 1.6, depending on the ground water level.
1215
Figure 5. City centre stratigraphic profile and possible surfaces of rupture.
6. CONCLUSIONS The huge landslide developed within the municipality of Coriiiglio is one of the largest slope movements in Europe: an estimated volume of mobilised mass of about 200 millions of cubic metres, several tens of metres of displacement at the foot, more than 70 buildings and over a hundred people urgently evacuated in February 1996. The unusual dimensions of the landslide together with the considerable socio-economic impact on the local community enabled to finance and carry out an extensive site investigation programme in order to characterise the subsoil and monitor the displacement evolution. Despite the wide exteiision of the study area and the subsoil intrinsic complexity and heterogeneity, a rather detailed picture of the situation could be drawn: the stratigraphic profile, the mechanism of failure and the instability causes were all estimated with a good degree of accuracy. Some preliminary stability analyses, based on the limit equilibrium method, were also carried out. As regards the main laiidslide, the mechanism of progressive failure could be reproduced via backanalysis and the shear strength parameters and piezometric levels on the surface of rupture verified. On the other hand, the slope movements of a few tens of millimetres recorded in the city centre are clearly very closely related to the main landslide reactivation. Three possible surfaces of rupture were takeii into consideration. The shallowest yields factors of safety close to unity, but is limited to the lowest part of the slope. Deeper and wider surfaces, involving the whole slope, require a further action in
order to produce instability conditions, which could well be provided by the adjacent main landslide moving along a fault. More sophisticated stability analyses, which would enable to take into account such close relationship between the two adjacent slope movements, should eventually lead to the evaluation of possible remedial measures.
REFERENCES Cerrina Ferroni A. (ed.) (1990). Geological Map of the Emilia-Romagna Apennines, 1 :50,000 scale, Neviano degli Arduini - Sheet 2 17. Regione Eniilia Romagnu, UfJicio CartograJico, Bologna. Gottardi, G., Malaguti, C., Marchi, G., Pellegrini, M., Tellini, C., & Tosatti, G. (1998a). Landslide risk rnaiiageineiit i n large, slow slope movements: an example in the Northern Apennines (Italy). Proc. Second Iiit. Conf: Env. Management (ICEA42), University of Wollongong, New South Wales, Australia, 10-13 Feb. 1998; Vol. 2, pp. 951-962. Gottardi, G., Marchi, G. & Riglii, P.V. (1998b). Learning from a large landslide in Northern Italy. Proc. X I Danube-European Con$ on SMGE, Porec, Croatia, 25-29 May 1998; pp. 81 1-818. Larini, G., Marchi, G., Pellegrini, M. & Telliiii, C. (1997). La grande frana di Corniglio (Appennino settentrionale, Provincia di Parma) riattivata negli anni 1994-96. Proc. Int. Con$ '%a Prevenzione delle Catastrofi Idrogeologiche: il Contributo della Ricercu Scienfzjka", Alba 5-7 Nov. 1996, 1-12, C.N.R.I .R.P.I., Turin.
1216
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yarnagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN go 5809 079 5
Evaluation of stream-lrke landslide activity based on the monitoring results L. Petro & E. PolaSCinova Geological Survey qf Slovak Republic, KoSice, Slovakia
€? Wagner Geological Survey of Slovak Republic, Bratislava, Slovukia
ABSTRACT: Some parts of Slovak Republic territory, especially the regions of Carpathian Flysch and Neogene Volcanics (Eastern Slovakia) have favourable conditions for development of slope movements. An example of an active slope deformation is a Fintice stream-like landslide. The present state of landslide stability and prediction of its development can be evaluated on the basis of monitoring results. The results show instability of the landslide toe or accumulation area. The landslide is affecting gas pipeline and road situated in the toe. A decision, based on comparative costs, must be made between landslide stabilitzation remedial work or removal of the utilities.
1. INTRODUCTION
The territory of the Slovak Republic has a complicated geologic-tectonic and geomorphologic setting. Landslides and block deformations (rifts and block fields) are the most significant geodynamic phenomena in the territory. According to the last data (LiSEak & Caudt 1997) nearly 15000 slope deformations are registered, which represent about 3,7 % of the entire area of Slovakia. They cover about 1820 km2. In some areas slope deformations disturb more than 40 - 60 % of the total territory surface. Origin of slope deformations and their development is quite variable and reflects the geological setting of the territory, its relief, hydrogeological and climatic conditions. The most numerous landslides occur in the region of Carpathian Flysch and Neogene Volcanics. (Figure 1). Landslides cause major material damage annually. Monitoring of the activity of selected landslides is one of way to prevent possible damage. The project entitled ,,Partial monitoring system of geological factors of the environment in Slovakia" has been in effect since the 1993 and follows previous similar projects. It comprises a sub-project ,,Monitoring of landslides and other slope deformations". The project is hnded by the Ministry of the Environment of the Slovak Republic and is carried out by the Geological Survey of Slovak Republic. The extent of area in jeopardy by landsliding has been used in the selection of localities
for the systematic monitoring. The Fintice streamlike landslide which originated at the contact of neovolcanics and Paleogene flysch rocks represents one such locality (Figure 1). Partial monitoring results from this locality are described in this paper.
2. SLOPE DEFORMATION CHARACTENSTIC
The Fintice landslide is situated in the eastern part of Slovakia, about 40 km northern of the KoSice (Figure 1). Altitudes of elevations around the slope deformation reach here up to 740 m. From the climatic viewpoint, the area is warm and gently warm with average annual precipitation ranging from 600 to 700 mm. The area is drained by the SekEov stream (Figure 2).
2.1 Geological setting
Slope deformation has a character of stream-like landslide (Figure 2). It is situated on the NW margin of neovolcanics of the Slanske vrchy mountains and at the contact with Paleogene flysch and Neogene sediments. Tectonic deformation of the area is high (Figure 2). A morphologically expressive elevation is bounded by NW-SE oriented faults. Its average recent uplift is about 0,5 mdyear and is connected with faults active during the Ouaternary (JanoEko 1989). Elevation centre is built up by extrusive ande1217
Figure 1. Location map. 1 - Pre-Tertiary rocks of the Central Carpathians, 2 - Carpathian Flysch, 3 - Neogene Volcanites, 4 - Neogene tectonic depressions, 5 - Fintice stream-like landslide. site bodies which penetrate the Flysch and Neogene sediments. Extrusive bodies have been partially uncovered. Sediments on the contact have been thurst up and thermally changed (KaliEiak et al. 1988). Flysch is represented by alternating sandstones, siltstones and claystones which are tectonically deformed and
have predominantly fissure permeability. Water circulates through the fractured andesites along the joints or sedimentary layers to deeper parts of slopes. A lot of debris springs and water-logged areas occur on the volcanics periphery. Occurrence of several ground-water bodies is frequent. Groundwater is
Figure 2. The Fintice stream-like landslide and it's geological position (according to KaliEiak et al. 1988). 1stream-like landslide, 2-fluvial sediments (clay, sand, gravel), 3-deluvial loamy-stony sediments, 4-andesite extrusions, Middle Sarmatian, 5-rhyolite tuffs, Karpatian, 6-siltstones (locally with sandstone intercalations), claystones, Karpatian, 7-siltstones and sandstones, Eggenburgian, 8-flysch sediments (alternating sandstones, siltstones, claystones), Eocene-Oligocene, 9-fault active before Quaternary (a-observed, b-inferred), 10-fault active during Quaternary, 1 1-high voltage line.
1218
usually confined. Due to intensive weathering and erosion a thick (15 m) stony-clayey debris, locally with boulders has been created on slopes (Petro et al. 1992). Nearly 80 3' 0' of slope areas around the extrusive bodies are deformed by landslides. 2.2 Description and present state of lanaklide
The stream-like landslide probably originated at the end of the Pleistocene and in the beginning of the Holocene. Its recent state is a result of geological and climatic factors activity in that time. The total length of landslide is 2 280 m, and its width ranges from 120 to 500 m (Figures 2 and 3). The uppermost point altitude is 565 m, the lowest one is 300 m. Average slope inclination is 7". Slip surface depths ranging from 2 to 20 m (Figure 3B). Landslide relief is rugged and step (upper part) or undulate (lower part). Back scarps are frequent. Springs, water-logged areas, small lake and stream occur on its surface. The main natural factors responsible for landslide movements are the rock strength decrease (due to tectonic deformation and weathering) and probably seismic activity of the area (6" MSK scale), groundwater buoyancy, slope loading by rainwater (at period of maximum rainfall) or slope sediments, slope inclination change due to recent uplift of extrusive bodies and deep erosion of slope sediments. Anthropogenic factors are represented by blasting (two quarries active in the past) and vibrations from heavy traffic on the local road. Extensive damage has been caused by multiple reactivation of movement. High pressure (3 MPa) gas pipeline (Figure 3A) was ruptured in the active part of landslide in the 1986. Due to landsliding, the local road is repaired almost yearly. Pillars of high voltage electric line are also threatened. Locality monitoring has confirmed some regularity of landslide development and its results will be used in efficient remediation proposal to prevent firther damages.
jority of observations were obtained in this representative profile. Inclinometer logging represents the main monitoring method in the locality. After the basic measurements (4/91) have been taken, 6 more control measurements (10/9 1, 10/92, 10/93, 9/94, 10/96), and 10/97) were obtained. Due to technical failure only two measurements were used - basic (1 0/96) and first control (10/97) in the borehole F-2. Use of new geophysical method of pulsed electromagnetic emissions (PEE) was possible because the boreholes were completed using non-conducting PVC casings. The method is based on electroagnetic emission readings which originate during the energetic changes (mechanic to electric and electromagnetic) caused by geodynamic processes, including landslide activity (Vybiral & Wagner 1995). PPE measurements in the boreholes were realized in following terms - 11/94, 10/96, 7/97, 6/98 a 7/98. Active accumulation at the toe of landslide was partially confirmed by results of monitoring. A net of geodetic points has been created for more precise movement detections in this part of landslide in the 1996. The net consists of 5 observation (P1 - P5) and 1 stable points. One basic (8/96) and 3 control (11/ 96, 10/97 and 11/98) measurements of point displacements have been realized. Groundwater table depth is verified 3 or 4 times per year. Due to low frequency of measuring and unsuitable borehole equipment, the results are unreliable. This is the main shortcoming of monitoring in this locality. Data concerning precipitation comes from the nearest ombrometric station are continually acquired and processed. Type and frequency of measurements are mostly limited by economic considerations. From the methodical viewpoint there is effort to concentrate the monitoring measurements to one time period (usually autumn months with characteristic rainfall anomalies). Measured values are evaluated yearly and the results determine the monitoring program for the next period.
3.2 Monitoring results evaluation 3. MONITORTNG OF THE LOCALITY 3.1 Methods of monitoring For systematic stream-like landslide activity monitoring, five boreholes (F-1 to F-5) were emplaced in 1991 and equipped for high precision inclinometer logging measurements. Boreholes are situated in the longitudinal profile of landslide body (Figure 3). Ma-
From the monitoring results acquired during a 7 year period of the measurements the following facts are evident: * Inclinometer logging represents the most systematic measurements at the locality. The first ones have confirmed the most of movements in the lower part of slope. This was also indicated by the first control measurement in the reconditioned borehole F-2.
1219
Figure 3. The Fintice stream-llke landslide. A-Geomorphological position and situation of monitored objects. 1- morphological border of landslide, 2-local scarp, 3-inclinometric boreholes, 4- geodetic points, 5- geological cross-section line, 6- vector of the greatest deformation, registered by the inclinometric drill logging in the period from April 1991 to October 1997 (the numbers express the depth of the deformation. in meters). 7- vector of the geodetic point displacements in the period from August 1996 to November 1998, 8- stress-strain activity registered by the method PEE: O.-inactive: 1.- slightly active, 11.- active, 111.-very active. B - Geological cross-section. 9 - loamy-stony sediments (Quaternaxy), 10- andesite extrusion (Neogene), 11- blocks of andesites with claystones, 12- plastic deformation of pre-Quaternary rocks, 13 - claystones and siltstones (Paleogene), 14borders of geologcal units, 15- supposed slip surface of potential landslide, 16- slip surface of active landslide, 17- groundwater level depth
1220
Detected movement in boreholes F-1 and F-2 are of one order higher than in the middle and upper part of landslide (Figure 4). The most evident deformation was detected in the F-1 borehole in the depth of 8.5 m. It represents an active mass movement along the slip surface with average velocity about 1.5 cdyear during the period 1991 - 1994. The movement has gotten more pronounced between 1994 and 1996 (average velocity 2.5 cdyear). It sheare the at the depth of 8.5m. As of the 1997, the borehole is nonfunctional. Movement direction was found in the borehole F-1 which corresponds with slope inclination (Figure.3A). No significant deformations have been found in the borehole F-3 (middle part of landslide) during the entire measuring period. Some minor indications of deformation are at the depths of 2 m and 14 m (Figure 3B). Similar character of deformation have been found in borehole F-4. The movement is here the most distinct at the depth of 3 m. Measurements in the F-5 borehole which is in contact with andesite body have a significatnly different character. Deformation indications occur in five different depths (maximum in the depth of 25 m). Movement is not marked, but concerning the depth, it reflects probably
Figure 4. Selected monitoring observations. Inclinometric measurements of deformations and geodetic point displacements are in millimeters. Each data record expresses absolute value of deformation or displacement during one measurement period.
a neotectonic activity on the contact of volcanics and sediments combined with gravitational displacement of blocks. Movement velocity in the upper part of slope (boreholes F-3, F-4 and F-5) ranging from 1 to 7 mm per year (Figure 4). * PEE measurements have basically confirmed the results of inctinometric logging. No anomalous fields have been found in boreholes F-3 and F-4. On the contrary, an ultra high anomalous field of PEE has been recorded in the F-1 and partially also in F-2 boreholes up to the depth of 9 m. The PEE field is unstable in the borehole F-5, with gently increased values in the depths of 20 m (in 1994 and 1996) or 29 m (1 998). * Geodetic measurements in the lower part of landslide have confirmed the results of sub-surface monitoring and provided more detail. Maximal displacements have been found in P1 and P2 points. The major movement activity of PI point is documented by the displacement of magnitude 3 cm in 1998 (Figure 4). This movement velocity corresponds with inclinometric measurements in F- 1 borehole in the depth of 8,5 m. * The observations from the nearest ombrometric station (Kapuiany) confirmed increasing precipitation during last two years (yearly average < 600 mm up to 1994 except 1992, since the 1995 > 600 mm and since the 1997 > 700 mm). The increased precipitation probably resulted in the activation of lower part of landslide (in last years). From the monitoring results presented, it is possible to deduce the following conclusions: 1 . In its present state, the landslide body can be devided to three parts - lower, middle and upper. In the lower active part the rock material is sliding along the slip surface with depth about 8 -10 m (boreholes F-1 and F-2). According to reverse stability calculation (Mika 1998) the slip surface is represented by a clay of soft consistency with internal friction angle
1221
3 . Besides the neotectonic activity, hydrogeological conditions are also very significant for movement development in the upper part of slope. We propose that drainage of the lower part of landslide is the most efficient remedial approach. Because the slip surface depth (8,5 m) is situated in low permeable clays, this presents a complicated geotechnical problem.
5. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors with to thank the Ministry of the Environment of Slovak Republic for its support in monitoring project and permission to publish the results. The authors would also like to express thanks to the Slovak Hydrometeorologic Institute (SHMU) Bratislava for data on the precipitation conditions at the Fintice locality.
3.3 Application of monitoring results
On the basis of preliminary evaluation of monitoring results, we have called attention to the progressive and continuous character of landslide activity. The activity has been confirmed by inclinometric (breaking of borehole F-1 in 8,5 m depth) and geodetic (movement exceeds 1 cm per year) measurements. In spite of these facts no preliminary remedial works have been done to date. The breaking of the second gas pipeline in lower part of landslide in summer of 1998 year elicited the interest of the pipeline operator about the investigation and possible remedial works. Due to this emergency situation, an engineering geological assessment of the locality was prepared on the basis of the monitoring results. The assessment includes several proposals: Two of them seem to be suitable - relocating the gas pipeline to middle stabilized part of landslide, and installation of drainage in the lower active part of landslide. The two proposals need to be cost-evaluted and compared.
4. CONCLUSION Results of long-term monitoring of stream-like landslide enabled the objective segmentation of the deformed area according to its state of activity and forcast its development into the future. They highlighted the progressive development of movement in lower part of landslide. Because of the difficult geological environment, the drainage of the landslide toe is technically complicated. In addition to landslide monitoring and suggesting a practical solution to an emergency situation, a valuable information has been obtained about monitoring methods - especially inclinometric and PEE measurements. Some concepts of complicated development of landslides at the contact of Neogene Volcanics and Paleogene sediments have been confirmed. They are usefull in other similar geological environments.
REFERENCES JanoEko, J. 1989. Influence of Quaternary tectonics on the development in the northern part of the KoSicka kotlina Basin, Eastern Slovakia. Mineralia slovaca 21: 421-525. KoSice (in Slovak). KaliEiak, M., Karoli, S., Molnar, J. & iec, B. 1988. Position and structure of neovolcanites in the Cenozoic sediments north of PreSov, Eastern Slovakia. Mineralia slovaca 20: 435-453. KoSice (in Slovak). LiSCak, P. & Caudt, E. 1997. Atlas of slope stability maps of the Slovak territory. Project proposal of Geological Survey of Slovak Republic. Bratislava (in Slovak). Mika, R. 1998. The Fintice stream-like landslide stability calculation. Bratis1ava:GS SR (in Slovak). Petro, C., PolaSEinova, E. & SpiSak, 2. 1992. Explanations on engineering geological m q s of the northern part of the KoSickd kotlina Basin. Bratislava: GWS (in Slovak with English summary). Vybiral, V. & Wagner, P. 1995. Application of Pulsation Electromagnetic Emissions (PEE) in mapping and monitoring of geodynamic phenomena. In Proc. of IstMeeting of EEGS: 30-33. Torino.
1222
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagarni& Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Snow induced landslides in Japan T. Ito Akita National College of Technologj Jupun
ABSTRACT: Most of large scale landslides in the western part of central mountains in Japan tend to appear at the beginning of spring. This paper treats the affecting factors of snowy region's landslides by using meteorological and laboratory soil testing data. It is pointed out that the major meteorological causes are concluded as a rapid or a long time continuous snow melting phenomena. One more another important key is the exitence of swelling soil contained much in the landslide mass. From experimental results on such soils, a constitutive equation concerned with swelling behavior was conducted. It was confirmed that the proposed equation is in a good agreement with experimental results.
1. INTRODUCTION The Japanese archipelago consists of several narrow island arcs extending approximately 3000 km in the north-south direction which is situated between the North latitude near 46 degrees and 20 degrees. At which main five islands, Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku, Kyushu, and Ryukyu, people's social activities are quite high, and the population density concentrates there more than 99% whole over Japan, therefore land has been well developed even though its geological features are very complex with many soft rocks, folds and fractured zones. Furthermore, it belongs to the temperate monsoon zone, and the cold seasonal wind from northwest rush against the arcs in winter. This brings a large quantity of moisture that is precipitated as heavy snow along the terrains facing the Sea of Japan. Besides, geological features dominate the Tertiary system in the Tohoku and Hokuriku districts. On the other hand, a metamorphic rock stratum accompanied by a considerable fracture zone in central and southwest Japan facing the Pacific Ocean side. Tertiary system landslide tends to appear at a Tertiary system site with weathered green tuff soft rocks parted swelling clay like a bentonite. This kind of landslides frequently take place in the
snowy regions at the beginning of spring. Owing to large quantity of snowmelt water, additional seasonal rain fall and numerous huge landslides have been triggered by these reasons especially in areas facing the Sea of Japan. In this paper, the author will treat first snow induced landslides, and then try to describe their characteristics by inducing factors. Next, a recent landslide disaster in heavy snow region will be introduced. As is generally contained much of soft swelling clay in such landslide soil mass, several swelling model tests were performed, thus a constitutive equation for swelling behavior will be proposed and discussed.
2. FREQUENCY OF SNOW INDUCED LANDSLIDES Earthquake and such earth development work as cutting slope or banking, and erosion at the foot of a slope can also act as prominent inducing landslide factors. However, a landslide would occur mainly at a time when a ground water level increased due to the infiltration of surface water caused by a continuous snowmelt water and heavy rain fall in snowy regions. Thus the landslides in snowy regions are influenced more or less by seasonal
1223
snowpack in every year. Meteorological conditions affecting for landslides may be classified into four categories as heavy rainfall, typhoon, seasonal front and baiu, and snow melting. In accordance with time series data prior mentioned classification for landslides, each inducing factor's frequency is analyzed as shown in Figure 1. It seems that landslide disasters would occur highly under the influence of such seasonal front rain, typhoon and sudden COG zentrated rain.
However, a number of large scale landslides often appear in snow melting season in the snowy regions in Japan. Figure 2 shows a map of mean value of maximum depth of snow cover. As is seen from the figure, heavy snow regions exist along the western part of central mountains in Japan. Most of landslides often appear at snow cover depth ranging one meter to three meters and slope angles between 10 degrees and 15 degrees. Besides, green tuff zone also
Figure 1. Landslide frequency in Japan by inducing factors.
Figure 2. Snow cover depth in Japan and landslide occurrence rate in Niigata prefecture.
1224
distributes overlapping at such areas. In Niigata prefecture, the highest landslide occurrence rate is in April as shown in Figure 2. From the field observations in the Hokuriku district, rate of decreasing of snow cover depth in April is generally 5 cm/day to 7 cm/day with snow pack density about O.Sg/cm’. These values are a little different from districts based on its snow quality. In generally, snow pack and its environment relating landslide occurrences in the snowy regions are summarized as follows shown in Figure 3. Snow melt water
tan 8 = 2.198 V
* Incrcasing of pore watcr prcssurc * Softening of ground * Increasing of unit volurnc of clay I 1
I
* Increasing of effective stress * Yielding of excess porc prcssure
’
I\ 11I * \
\
Glideof snow
Change of ground surfacc
I
1
I
\ I
Freezing and thawing
* Softcning of ground * Blockadc of seepage
.02”
and tan 8 = 0.401 V
.OZ5’
(2.1)
A recent snow induced landslide, Hachimantai Sumikawa hot spa landslide is also shown in the Figure 4.
3. AN EXAMPLE OF RECENT SNOW INDUCED LANDSLIDE I
’
On the other hand, from the data analysis of landslide disasters in Akita prefecture which locates at northwest part of Honshu island, slope angle (tan 8 versus sediment discharge (V: lOm’) shows a tendency that landslides by typhoon, rainfall and earthquake are generally small scale, however, snow melting is prone to yield a large scale landslide. Figure 4 shows a zonal occurrence limits of these landslide disasters in the period of 1915 to 1997. The relationship between tan 8 and V can be drawn in the following equations for upper and lower limits, respectively.
I
Figure 3. Landslide induced factors related with snow pack.
At the beginning of May in 1997, Hachimantai Sumikawa hot spa landslide/debris flow occurred along the streams of Sumikawa and then following Kumazawagawa where locate in the northern part of Honshu island (It0 1998). Figure 5 shows the whole aspect by air photo which was taken on the next day of the event. The main reasons that triggered the huge mass movement are considered to be a heavy snow that means rapid melting and
Figure 4. Slope angle vs sediment discharge by landslide induced factors.
1225
additional heavy rainfall. The rainfall by May storm concentrated and attacked over this area three days ago. To investigate the meteorological situations in those time, daily changes of snow cover depth, air temperature, and precipitation are drawn together in Figure 6. These records were collected from Sumikawa geothermal electric power station whose elevation from the sea level is 1050 meters where is approximately 800 meters distant to the west from the landslide crown site. It is noted that snow cover depth decreased rapidly 110 cm within the last 10 days of snow pack melted away. Let's try to calculate snow melting water by heat flux theory, there exist three times more than 40 mm/day within the last 10 days. Such snow melt water is equivalent to heavy concentrated rainfall. From the fact mentioned before, main reasons of the landslide are focused on a rapid snow melting and its extending long term melting phenomena, and an additional heavy rainfall. Besides, at slip plane around tongue part of the landslide, it is pointed out that considerable montmorillonite exists. According to several typical landslides in snowy regions, a landslide section is described like Figure 7. Landslide behavior is considered to be a clayey soil creep slow slide movement. It depends highly on the clay seam behavior such as bentonite of which main clay mineral is montmorillonite. Therefore, we still need to research the mechanical characteristics of such kind of clays.
1226
4. SWELLING BEHAVIOR OF MODIFIED
LANDSLIDE CLAY Swelling of rock and soil often causes geotechnical troubles. Swelling behavior is not well analyzed because swelling is complicated due to the number of unknowns and obscure factors involved (It0 1980). In order to investigate the landslide safety, several swelling tests were carried out with a newly developed swelling apparatus ( Ito & Sakurada 1997). Neglecting the detail test procedure ( see literature) , typical example of swelling behavior is shown in Figure 8. From the experiments, swelling pressure (Ps) is gradually increasing in course of time (t) and converge then standardized at an uniform value (Psf) . Following formulas on Ps were found in the Figure 8 with the most proportional lines. Ps = Psf (1- exp(- ki. t ) )
(4.1)
In which, is a constant depending on clay type and both kl and kz are swelling coefficients. Equation (4.2) is applied to explain growth process signifying logistic curve, and it is superior to equation (4.1) little in the point of correlation coefficient. However, swelling behavior depend on many factors as shown in the following function.
Figure 6. Meteorological data at Sumikawa geothermal electric power station in 1996-1997 winter.
sample, Pc = confining pressure, Wi = initial water content, and T = temperature etc. It is difficult to take all factors together in laboratory testing, therefore we tried to take limited factors i.e., Ec (compacting energy in this case) , Wi (initial water content) and Vs (swelling constant chamber for velocity) in the 15 montmorillonite 50% contained samples. As the result, next equation was conducted from experiments.
"c
Vs = 0.346 (Psf / Ec)
'.'''
(4.4)
1227
Figure 7. A typical example of landslide section.
(4.7)
2.0 r'
5
& sn 1 . 5 2d
v
c2
/ i.' /.
1.0
0.5
/. /'
_____
Where, Cd = cohesion of soil, W = weight of each slice of the soil, Q! = angle of slice, lu = length of slip plane, and cb d = angle of internal friction of the soil. If we take U' = U + Psf, then the factor of safety (Fs) for landslide can be explained as:
eq. (4.1) cq. (4.2)
experimental
5
1
50
10
t
( x 10'rnin.)
Figure 8. Swelling pressure prediction Curves of swelling clay.
In this regard, it is important that Ps displays only the time when the overburden such as snow load decreased.
5. CONCLUSIONS It was explained that rapid and/or continuos snow melt water and additional heavy rainfall are key factors for snow induced landslides. From the matter of fact that these landslides contain swelling clay seam, a constitutive equation of swelling pressure was proposed through the laboratory tests and we confirmed that the explanation fitted well for swelling behavior. Therefore, in considering the safety of snowy region's landslide, we can't disregard the fact that swelling pressure probably be yielded in case of clay seam such as montmorillonite exist.
REFERENCES Figure 9. Swelling velocity prediction curves.
G =
1/10 (Wi)
+5
x 10 -I
(4.5)
Figure 9 shows the above relationship. Consequently, modified swelling pressure can be expressed roughly as follows. In the Figure 9, circle marks show Wi of the samples.
PS = Ec d- 2.89 (VS) / [l + exp P - (1/1O(Wi)
+ 0.0005)
*
t)
1
Ito,T. 1980. Swelling behavior with respect to geological hazards. Tsuchi to kiso. JSSMFE. No.1152:31-38 (in Japanese) . Ito,T.& Sakurada,R.1997.Mechanical characteristics of compacted swelling clay. Engineering geology and the environment, R0tterdam:Balkema. Ito,T. 1998. Meteorological conditions and clay characteristics in the Hachimantai Sumikawa hot spa landslide/mud flow disasters. J. Japan Landslide Society. 35-2:77-85 ( in Japanese) .
(4.6)
Consider a case of yielding of swelling pressure in the landslide slip plane in addition to pore water pressure ( U ) , shear strength ( Z a> might be expressed as:
1228
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang @ 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Physical properties of clay from landslides in large fracture zones N.Ogita - Tec~l~riicrrl Research Imtrtute, Mitmhishi Construction Company Limited, Oiniva, J q m i Y. Kit0 - Mitsiibi shi Construction Coinpuny Limited, Tokyo,Japan T. Kimizu - Exprc 5 swny Technology Ccn ter Iricorpora ted, Tokyo, Japan R.Yatabe - Department of Construction and Envir-onmental Engineering, Ehinie Vniver\ity Matsig~amtr, J q a n
ABSTRACT: Clay from the Izumi Group, which had been exposed to landslides arising fiom large-scale motion of the Median Tectonic Line, was found to contain chlorite in contrast to clays not exposed to landslides. Furthermore, $' and $r values from clay in the fracture zones were found to be 10 degrees lower than those elsewhere in the Izumi Group except in the clay that slid, which instead had values 15 degrees lower.
1. INTRODUCTION The Median Tectonic Line, one of the most active fault lines in Japan, stretches east-west in the north part of the Shikoku District and contains groups of faults, sliding to the right, which form the boundary between the inner and outer zones of western Japan. These faults, including the Kawakami, Hoppo, and Iyo Faults, which are classified into the Median Tectonic Line Active Faults, have wide fracture zones and a wide sphere of movements(1).Many think there had been very active diastrophism in these faults from the middle of the Cretaceous period to the Quaternary period(2).For example, distributed around the Median Tectonic Line are over 50 landslide-related landforms.
construction site for an expressway at Futami-cho, south of the City of Matsuyama as part of the Kuino Landslide Countermeasure Works. Various tests and comparison analyses were done to clarify the landslide-induced changes in mineral composition and mechanical characteristics of this clay. The Kuino landslides were greatly influenced by the motion of both the Median Tectonic Line and large-scale landslides.
2. KUINO LANDSLIDES The Kuino Landslides along the Median Tectonic Line contain large-scale landslides 150 m wide, 350 m long, and up to 34 m deep. They are classified into four blocks; A, B, C, and D, with the latter three having particularly obvious landslide-related landforms. Various observations indicate that these landslides are still active(3).
Figure 1: Landslide distribution and tectonic line in the Shikoku District Because the physical characteristics of clay which slid is thought to be related to the morphology and scale of past landslides, we sampled and tested the clay at the
Figure 2: Plan of Kuino Landslides
1229
3. CLAY IN LANDSLIDES
For the Kuino Landslides Countermeasure Works, four catchment wells, as well as catch-boring and deterrent piling were planned as shown in the following diagram. Exploratory boring was done prior to planning.
3.1 Comparison samples We focused our attention on the clay in the fractured Izumi Group to determine how the motion of largescale landslides affected the physical characteristics of the clay. Using research published on the physical characteristics of this clay on the sliding surfaces from landslides in the Izumi Group (Hiwada and Yunodani areas), we compared the characteristics of clay samples between those on and off sliding surfaces collected in the Kuino area. This comparison analysis was done with reference samples specifically to determine the component minerals and strength of the collected samples. 3.2 Component Characteristics
Figure 3: Plan of Kuino Landslides Countermeasure Works
The tests of component characteristics were done to obtain the unit weight, void ratio and moisture content of the samples. Composition was determined using xray diffraction measurements. The results of the x-ray diffraction are shown in Figures 5 and 6.
This area has the Izumi Group distribution, formed in the upper Cretaceous period, consisting of alternating regions of sandstone and shale, but mostly shale. Here, the Izumi Group contains crystalline limestone and phyllite, while Minamigawa crystalline schist occurs in the southern region. According to a report on the fault movement period in this area, the faults had been active from the upper Cretaceous period to the middle and upper Eocene. The fracture zones along the Median TectonicLine in the northern Kuino area are more than 100 m wide at some points(4), the widest in the Izumi Group. On the other hand, there are few fracture zones in the Minamigawa metamorphic rock. In the Kuino area, the Median Tectonic Line has strata boundary faults. The strike in the Izumi Group is northeast-southwest so the dip is northwestsoutheast. Thus, the geology varies significantly with location, suggesting an influence from the motion of faults and folds.
.-
-3 I
I110”
Figure 5: Typical example of x-ray diffraction of clay from the Kuino area.
~~
Figure 4:Section of Kuino Landslides We excavated catchment wells during the Countermeasure Works to take undisturbed block samples. This was followed by physical tests to determine the composition and mechanical characteristics of the samples.
As indicated in the data above, the clay from the catchment wells contained vermiculite and kaolinite, even in the Kuino area, while the clay fiom the sliding surface contained chlorite, but not vermiculite or kaolinite. Vermiculite and kaolinite are categorized as Izumi Group clay minerals. It is likely that the above analyzed clay components differ from each other because of the differences in their deformation histories. We observed that the fracture of the samples from the catchment wells was in an advanced stage due to motion of the Median Tectonic Line. Because
1230
Table I: Mineral contents by x-ray diffraction Izumi groupe Kuino landslide clay
Clay mineral Silicate Oxide Qua,Cal Chl,Mus,Bio Fe1 Qua Kao,Mus Fe1 Ch1,Ver Fe1 Qua
Ch1:Chlorite Ver:VermicuIite(s) Mus:Muscovite Bio:Biotite Ca1:Calcite Fe1:Felspar Qua:Quartz
such clay characteristics probably have not been affected by large deformations caused by landslides, vermiculite and kaolinite of a diphase crystal structure could form. Conversely, clay exposed to both tectonic and large-scale landslide motion was found to contain chlorite of a triphase crystal structure, but not components of the diphase crystal structure. Furthermore, we observed a gap in the 14 A peak of the samples treated with ethylene glycol thus indicating that the samples might contain montmorillonite, but since its plasticity index was low, its quantity must be small. Since all the clay in this study originated in the Izumi Group, we think that mica, normally contained in the Izumi Group, changed to vermiculite or kaolinite due to tectonic motions. In places where large-scale landslides also occurred, the clay changed to that of a triphase structure, such as chlorite, with very low residual strength.
3.3 Mechanical Characteristics Because the ground's sgength indicates characteristics of its past motions, both peak and residual strength were measured with triaxial compression tests and ring shear testd5). Since different mineral components have different strength characteristics thus affecting our interpretation of these tests, the component mineral characteristics were included in the
Figure 7: Measured values of @' and Ip for the sliding clay from the Izumi Group (O),clay from the ~ u i n o ), and sliding clay from the Kuino landslides (0).
comparison study. A previous report(6) found a low shear strength, and exceptionally low residual strength, in clay from the sliding surface of landslides in the fault fracture zones of the Median Tectonic Line. A plot of measured vrs. Ip is shown as Figure 7. The ring shear test was used to measure the shear strength of greatly deformed soil(7) and labeled @r.A typical example of the resulting $r vrs. Ip is shown in Figure 8.
Figure 8: Measured relations between @rand Ip for sliding clay in the Izumi Group (+), clay from the Kuino landslides ( ), and sliding clay from the Kuino landslides (0). The from clay in the Izumi Group lies between about 35 and 40 degrees, but the corresponding @ris 5 degrees lower: roughly between 30 and 35 degrees. However, clay from the Kuino area was fractured and frangible due to tectonic motions, thus @' and (nranged between about 20 and 30 degrees without showing obvious trends. Sliding clay from the same area had the same range of +I: 20 to 30 degrees, but the @rvalues were significantly lower: between 15 and 20 degrees with most values near 17. Thus @I/@ could be used to identify the clay's origin as is shown in Figure 9.
Figure 9: Relation between @'/orand Ip for clays of variousorigin
1231
The results suggest the following: 1) Because of motion along the Median Tectonic Line, the @' values from clay in the Kuino area is about 5 to 10 degrees lower than that from clay in the Izumi Group. 2) Values of $I and @rfrom clay in the Kuino area are fairly uniform. 3) Sliding clay from Kuino landslides indicates past influences from both tectonic and large-scale landslide motion because their $r values are about five degrees lower than those from the Kuino area even though @ I values are about the same. As mentioned above, influences from the Median Tectonic Line apparently lowered the $' and @rvalues about 10 degrees, while influences from large-scale landslides further lowered the $r values by about 5 degrees. 4. CONCLUSION We have compared our test results with published data to frnd out how the type of ground motion affects both the composition and mechanical characteristics of Izumi Group clay sampled in the Shikoku District. Our conclusions are as follows: 1) The clay of the Izumi Group consists of diphase crystal structure clay, such as vermiculite and kaolinite, the same as that found in the Kuino area. However, the of clay from the Kuino area was about 10 degrees lower than that of the Izumi Group due to motion of the Median Tectonic Line. 2) Sliding clay from Kuino landslides instead consists mainly of triphase crystal structure clay, such as chlorite, thus differing from non-sliding clay. We think this difference in composition reduces the @' and @rvalues of the sliding clay by 5 to 10 degrees. 3) The @rvalues of the clay from Kuino landslides were lower than those from the Kuino area by about 5 degrees due to the influence of large-scale landslides.
(2) Okada, A.: "Chuo Kozo-sen no Daiyonki Danso Undo ni tsuite" (On the Movements of the Quaternary Period Faults in the Median Tectonic Line), in Chuo Kozo-sen (The Median Tectonic Line), pp. 49-86 (Ryuji Sugiyama ed., Tokai University Press, 1973) in Japanese (3) The Japan Highway Public Corporation and Oyochishitsu Co., Ltd., "Matsuyama Jidosha-do Kuino-chiku Jisuberi Kansoku tou Chosa" (Report on Research and Observation of Landslides in Kuino Area for Matsuyama Expressway Construction Works) (1994) in Japanese (4) Takahashi, H.: "Ehime-ken Matsuyama-shi Shuhen Chiiki no Chuo Kozo-sen (The Median Tectonic Line around the City of Matsuyama, Ehime Prefecture), in Shizen Kagaku (Natural Science) No. 6 of the Ehime University Bulletin, pp. 1-44 (1986) ,in Japanese ( 5 ) Yatabe, R., et al.: "Hasai-tai Jisuberi-chi Nenseido no Ringu Sendan Tokusei" (Ring Shear Characteristics of Cohesive Soil in Slides in Fracture Zones), in Doboku Gakkai Ronbun-shu (Theses of The Japan Society of Civil Engineers), Issue No. 436,111-16, pp. 93-101 (1991)in Japanese (6) Sato, S., et al.: "Doro Kensetsu ni Tomonau Chuo Kozo-sen Chokujo no Danso Hasai-tai ni okeru Jisuberi no Kiko to Taisaku" (Structure of and Countermeasures against Landslides in Fault Fracture Zones on the Median Tectonic Line for Construction of Highway), The Japan Society of Civil Engineers in Japanese (7) Yatabe, R., et al.: "Midasanai Jisuberi no Sendan Tokusei" (Sear Characteristics of Undisturbed Clay in Landslides), in Jisuberi (Landslides) Vol. 26, No. 4, pp. 3-9 (1990) in Japanese
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Throughout this research, we greatly benefited from the support of the Shikoku Branch Office of the Japan Highway Public Corporation, the Matsuyama Construction Office, and Professor Norio Yagi of Ehime University. Assistance in collecting necessary materials from those working on the construction site for Himeno Gumi Co., Ltd. and Oyochishitsu Co., Ltd., was also immensely appreciated. BIBLIOGRAPHY (1) Okada, A.: "Ugoiteiru Chuo Kozo-sen" (Moving Median Tectonic Line), in Kuguku (Science) Vol. 4,pp. 666-669 (1971) in Japanese 1232
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Investigation of landslide damage in Korea, 1998 Dugkeun Park, Keumho Oh & Byungcheol Park Nationul Institute for Disaster Prevention, Seoul, Korea
ABSTRACT: Last year the effect El NiAo was revealed by heavy rains in some regions, especially in Japan, Korea, and the Yangtze river area in China. In Korea, there were torrential rains at most parts of the country between July 31 and August 18, 1998. Intense rainfalls caused wide spreading floods and landslides which resulted in over 300 in death (324 people were dead or missing) and total property damage was more than $923 million that is the second severest in the Korean history. After analyzing the causes of casualties, it is found that 82 people were sacrificed by the slope stability related problems, 4 by retaining structure failures and 78 by landslides. Brief site investigations were performed at fifteen sites to find the general characteristics of landslides in Korea. This paper contains general information and brief discussions on several landslides occurred in Korea, 1998. 1 INTRODUCTION A global anomaly in the atmospheric circulation has been caused by the effect of El NiAo last year. The effect was revealed by heavy rains in some regions, especially in Japan, Korea, and China. In Korea, there were torrential rains at most parts of the country between July 31 and August 18, 1998, due to the climatic disturbance and humid air inflow from the Yangtze river area. During the "August Flood", 107 places were declared as disaster areas and Figure 1 shows their locations and relative position of the Korean peninsula (Kim & Park 1998). Intense rainfalls caused wide spreading floods and landslides which resulted in over 300 in death (324 people were dead or missing). After analyzing the causes of casualties, it is found that 82 people were sacrificed by the slope stability related problems, 4 by retaining structure failures and 78 by landslides. Landslide was ranked as the second leading cause of the death following the flash flood by which 195 people were victimized. Figure 2 presents the percentages of the causes that claimed human lives in Korea in the summer of 1998. This paper contains general information of damaged sites and brief discussions on several landslides occurred in Korea in 1998.
2 SITE INVESTIGATIONS In August 1998 brief site investigations were performed to find the general characteristics of
landslides in Korea. Fifteen sites were selected and Table 1 summarizes their locations and damage types. The precipitation in the investigated areas and their vicinities are as follows: 0 Seoul city and Kyung-gi province, (from August 5 to 10, 1998) Seoul city: 650.5mm (69.4mm), Pa-ju city: 672.0mm (52.0mm), Ui-jung-bu city: 793.5mm (52.5mm) 0 Chung-buk province and its vicinity, (from August 5 to 12, 1998) Po-uen county: 598. lmm, Sang-ju city: 226.0mm The precipitation in the parenthesis indicates the maximum hourly precipitation. Investigation sites were grouped simply based on their locations, i.e., Seoul area, Kyung-gi area, and Chung-buk area. 2.1 Seoul area For the Seoul area, site No.1 and No.2 in Table 1 were investigated. Figure 3 shows their locations and other sites (No.3 and No.4) which will be discussed later. For site No. 1, a landslide occurred at the lower part of the valley along the climbing trail. Because of the landslide one house was buried and half of the other house was destroyed. Before the landslide occurred, there was a wire fence which reached about 3m behind the houses. Intense rainfall caused debris flow with surface runoff, which was collected at the fence with the lapse of time. As the driving force increased, the 1233
Table 1. Summary of locations of landslides and damage types for the site investigations performed in August 1998. No. Location Casualty Damage* 4dead, a 1 Wo-i-dong 2 injured Amusement Park 2 Mt. Buk-han b 3 Song-chu 25 dead a Amusement Park C 4 Shin-sae-gye Cemetery Park 5 Bup-wonRi 5 1 dead, a 1 injured 6 We-jun Ri 1 dead a 1 dead, a 7 Chuk-hyun Ri 2 injured 8 Bu-pyung Ri 3 dead a 9 Pal-yaRi 4dead a 10 Natl. Road #47 b 11 Kum-gul Ri 455 1 dead a 12 Natl. Road #25 (4km b to Chung-ju city from PO-uen County) 13 Natl. Road #25 (I km d to Sang-ju city from PO-uen County) b 14 Natl. Road #37 (4km to Ok-chun County from PO-uen County) 15 Natl. Road #25 b (25km to Sang-ju City from PO-uen County) * a = house collapse, b = obstruction of traffic, c = damaged graves, d = damaged farm
Figure 2. Disaster types that claimed human lives in Korea in the summer of 1998.
Figure 3. Locations of landslides in Seoul area and northern part of Kyung-gi province.
Figure 1. Locations of disaster areas (gray color) by the "August Flood" in 1998 and relative position of the Korean Peninsula (Kirn & Park 1998).
fence burst and destroyed two houses where four people died and two were injured. Figure 4 shows part of the displaced material. The zone of depletion, which was about 1.5km long, was tapering off upward and very narrow. The widths of lower and upper part of the landslide were about 10m and about 5m, respectively. The main cause of the casualty was accumulated debris flow. The other landslide in the Seoul area, site No.2, is shown in Figure 5. The slope was covered by various tries. Total length of the landslide was about 80m, and the maximum width at toe was about 40m and at scarp, about 5m. The fan-shaped landslide, which may be categorized as debris avalanche, did not expose the bedrock, and the direct cause of the landslide was the heavy rains.
1234
Figure 4. Part of displaced material at site No. 1. Figure 6. Locations of landslides near Pa-ju city of Kyung-gi province.
Figure 5 . Landslide at site No. 2. 2.2 Kyung-giarea Kyung-gi area includes eight sites. Those are located near the Mt. Buk-han (site No.3 and NO.^), near the Pa-ju city (site No.5, No.6, and NO.^), and near the Nam-yang-ju city (site No.8, No.9, and No.10). The locations of site No.3 and No.4 near the Mt. Buk-han were shown in Figure 3. Figure 6 presents the locations of landslides near the Pa-ju city, and those near the Nam-yang-ju city are shown in Figure 7. Site No.3 has experienced one of the largest landslides in 1998. Twenty-five people were dead and four restaurants in the amusement park have been destroyed. There were no apparent geomorphic factors that caused the landslide. The slope was composed of residual soils and weathered igneous rocks. As shown in Figure 8 the size of toe was about 30m and the total length was about 800m. Since the bedrock was exposed by the landslide, it may be concluded that the shear resistance between the bedrock and residual soils andor weathered rocks decreased by the surface water infiltration, and consequently triggered the debris flow. At site No.4, the surface soil was lost and
Figure 7. Locations of landslides near Nam-yang-ju city of Kyung-gi province.
Figure 8. One of the largest landslides occurred at siteNo.3. masonry gravity walls were collapsed by heavy rains and the low drainage capacity. In the site, about one thousand graves were damaged or lost as shown in Figure 9. In Korea, the land development for graveyards larger than 300 thousand m’ is subject to 1235
the Disaster Impact Assessment Regulation since 1996. The regulation requires the assurance for slope stability problems that may be caused by the development in mountainous areas. A clogged drainage system (300mm in diameter) of a creek behind a house caused a small size (about 4011-1long and 2m wide) landslide that killed one person at site No.5. At site No.6, where one person died, a typical circular failure of the soil mass was observed, although the size of the slide was small. The width and length of displaced mass was about 20m and 50m, respectively, and the height of main scarp was about 2m. A military trench was found at the top of the slide and the amount of surface water inflow to the subsoil might be increased by the trench. Flow type landslides were occurred at site No.7, No.8, and No.10. Figure 10 shows a "twin1'landslide, which took place at site No.8 with total length of about 350in and was "X" shaped debris flow. The width of intersection was about 40m. Another typical circular failure was occurred at site No.9 where four people were killed in a house. Total length of the slide was about 40m and width of surface rupture was about 20m.
Figure 9. Collapsed damaged graves at site No. 4.
gravity
and
2.3 Chung-buk urea Most of the landslides in Chung-buk area (site No. 11 to No.15) occurred near the PO-uen county. The locations of the landslides are shown in Figure 11. The majority of the landslides in the area took place along the national roads. Although most of them can be categorized as flow type, some of them (site No.12) clearly showed wedge failure as presented in Figure 12. The lengths of displaced material in the area did not exceed lOOm and obstructions of traffic were caused by the landslides.
~i~~~~10.
shaped lttWinll landslide at site ~ ~ - 8 .
1 1 x 1 1
3 CONCLUSIONS In August 1998 several landslides have occurred with intense rainfalls in Korea. These landslides were caused by the combination of various factors such as increased pore water pressure and topographic and/or soil conditions. The general characteristics of landslides occurred in the summer of 1998 in Korea are summarized as follows: 1. After analyzing the causes of casualties, it is found that 25% of total natural disaster victims were sacrificed by the slope stability related problems, 4 by retaining structure failures and 78 by landslides. 2. Both natural and artificial slopes were subject to slope failure. Most of the casualties occurred by the natural slope failures. Most of the retaining structure failures and flow type landslides along
Figure 11. Locations of landslides near PO-uen county of Chung-buk province. the natural road were responsible for the damage to the transportation systems. 3. Most of the natural slope failures that occurred in August 1998 in Korea were debris flow type landslides. Surface water infiltration increased pore water pressure, decreased shear resistance, and consequently triggered the debris flow. There have been studies on a relationship between
1236
Figure 12. Wedge failure at site No. 12. rainfall intensity and activation of landslide, and a close relationship is well revealed in the literature. 4. Although vegetation is known to be helpful for slope protection (except its contribution to the mechanical weathering of sub-soils and rocks), landslides took place regardless of vegetation and its density. Apparent differences between slopes that experienced landslide and those that did not were not easy to be found except insignificant differences in grades. 5. It is desired to produce landslide hazard maps for effective landslide mitigation. The Korean government is investigating the feasibility and propriety of landslide hazard maps through the National Institute for Disaster Prevention. REFERENCE Kim, Y. & D. Park 1998. Investigation of Flood Damage in Korea, 1998. Proc. Int. Symp. Hydrology water resources and environment developnzent and manugenient in Southeast Asia and the Pacifzc, 10-13 November: 197-202. Taegu: Rep. of Korea.
1237
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Monitoring of the Vallcebre landslide, Eastern Pyrenees, Spain J.Corominas, J. Moya, A. Ledesma, J. Rim, J. A.Gili & A. Lloret Department of Geotechnicul Engineering and Geoscieizces, Technical University of Catalonia (UPC),Barcelona, Spain
ABSTRACT: In 1996 and 1997 a monitoring network was set up at the translational slide of Vallcebre. Fourteen boreholes were equipped with piezometers, wire extensometers and inclinometers. Since then groundwater levels changes and wire displacements have been automatically recorded every 20 minutes. Superficial displacements have been periodically measured with differential GPS. The monitoring network has allowed the observation of sudden changes in groundwater levels and landslide displacements taking place in only a few hours. The immediate response of the groundwater levels to the rainfall has evidenced the role of fissures in the infiltration of the water. A correlation has been obtained between horizontal displacements measured with both inclinometer and GPS and the displacements observed with the extensometer wire. This correlation has provided a continuous record of the rate of the horizontal landslide displacement. The latter tend to be constant for steady positions of the water table suggesting the existence of some viscous component in the landslide mechanism.
1. INTRODUCTION The landslide of Vallcebre is a translational movement located in the Eastern Pyrenees, Spain, 140 km North of Barcelona. It has a stair-shape profile formed by four main morphological units of decreasing thickness towards the landslide toe. Each unit is formed by a gentle slope surface bounded by a scarp of a few tens of meters high. At the foot of each scarp, there exists an extension area that originates a graben. The toe of the landslide reaches the torrent of Vallcebre and overrides the opposite slope. The dimensions of the slide mass are 1300 meter long and 600 m wide. The main direction of the movement is towards the northwest and a secondary direction of movement, towards the Torrent Llarg, is also observed in the upper slide units. Figure 1 shows a geomorphologic sketch of the landslide and the location of the monitored points and boreholes. 2. MONITORING NETWORK
(Gili & Corominas 1992). In 1996, this landslide was included within the frame of NEWTECH project, funded by the European Union, as a test site to check the performance of monitoring equipment, and to carry out water flow simulation and mechanical analysis using numerical codes. Fourteen boreholes were drilled in the landslide in order to identify the materials involved, to assess the landslide geometry, to provide soil samples for laboratory testing and to install monitoring instruments. The borehole logs allowed a better knowledge of the geological structure of the site. The landslide consists of a set of clayey siltstone and gypsum layers sliding over a thick limestone bed, which outcrops at the landslide edges. The slide material includes from the bottom to the top: a) densely fissured clayey silstones, 1 to 6 m thick, showing slikensides; b) gypsum lenses, up to 5 meters thick; c) clayey siltstones rich in veins and micronodules of gypsum. The logs have also confirmed the existence of the grabens between the landslide units filled with colluvium.
Vallcebre landslide has been monitored since 1987 using conventional surveying and photogrammetry
1239
Figure 1. Geomorphological sketch of the Vallcebre landslide. The location of the boreholes and targets of GPS surveying is shown as well. Half of the boreholes were equipped with both wire extensometers and open piezometers and the rest with inclinometer casings. Wire displacements and position of the groundwater levels were measured automatically every 20 minutes and stored in a data logger. Measurements with inclinometer and differential GPS were made every two or three weeks and at least once in two months, respectively. 2.1 Inclinometric results
deformation above it (Fig. 2). The shear zone runs along the fissured clayey siltstone layer, close to the contact with the limestone and shows a gentle slope with an average inclination of loo, similar to that of the ground surface. Inclinometric measurements also showed that the thickness of the slide mass is not constant. The lower slide unit (inclinometers S 1, S3 and SS) has a thickness of between 10 and 15 m, whereas the intermediate unit (inclinometer S7) may reach a thickness of at least 34 m in the northern side and between 14 and 19 m in the southern one.
The inclinometric profiles indicate that the failure occurs in a thin basal shear zone, with negligible
Figure 2. Inclinometric profiles. Numbers in profiles indicate campaign (i.e. number 7 was in 29-Oct-96)
1240
Figure 3. Cumulative horizontal displacements obtained from GPS measurements The maximum horizontal displacements obtained from inclinometric measurements are displayed in Figure 2. Inclinometer S7, in the intermediate unit of the landslide, experienced small displacements whereas S 1 and S3 were much more active. S 1 had a maximum displacement of about 180-mm in only 5 months (campaign number 9 performed in 12-Dec96). An unusual wet winter in 1997, caused very high rates of displacement at the landslide toe. Consequently, most of the inclinometric casings were lost by the spring of 1997. Even though the inclinometers have a short life when the landslide is very active, they produce a high quality information on soil displacement profiles, velocities and position of the shear surface. 2.2 GPS measurements Superficial landslide displacements were also monitored by means of GPS techniques. 30 points were positioned on the landslide surface for periodic control. These points included reference points, fixed points adjacent to the landslide and targets within the landslide mass (i.e. buildings and upper ends of the boreholes). The GPS method used is based on a radiation with Real Time Kinematics GPS. 14 field surveys were carried out with GPS between December 1995 and February 1998 Figure 3 displays the evolution of superficial displacements at Vallcebre site between July 1996 and February 1998. The GPS data also revealed the variable level of activity of the different parts of the landslide. At the lower slide unit, the horizontal displacements accumulated during the analysed
period range between 97 cm, at borehole S1 and 80 cm at borehole S 5 (see Figure 1 for the location of boreholes and GPS targets). These displacements are 3 to 7 times higher than those recorded at the intermediate unit. In the latter there are two sectors with different rate of activity. The northern sector moved 24 to 27 cm at the targets G11 and G15, whereas at the southern one the total movement was of 14 to 15 cm (borehole S6 and target G5). Other targets placed on the headscarp of this unit, as the G3, G8 and G16, have remained stable during the same period. The accuracy of the GPS results is given by the difference of successive positions of the targets located in the Vallcebre limestone, assumed as stable ground (outside of the Iandslide mass). Measurements at target G17 between December 1995 and February 1998 gave a maximum error of 2.2 cm. This accuracy is of the same order of that provided by conventional surveying (Gili et al., in press). Moreover, the GPS has some advantages with respect to the classical surveying. It allows the coverage of wider areas and does not require direct line of sight between stations. Effectively, in certain procedures it is possible to compute precise baselines being their extreme stations at opposite sides of a hill or a building. The antennas, however, must have good sky visibility, to receive the satellite signals without interference. Ideally, obstacles should not appear 15" above the horizon, otherwise it is difficult to gather accurate readings. This kind of problem usually arises at targets close to the forest, as happened at the borehole S7 in Vallcebre. Unlike
1241
the classical methods, the GPS can work regardless the weather conditions (with rain, mist or fog, strong insolation producing fuzzy collimations, by night), a requirement especially important for angular measurements. Consequently, GPS has many advantages, especially when a long term monitoring of the landslide is performed and displacements are large.
2.3 Groundwater table Automatic recording of the piezometers provided critical information on the rapid water level variation due to rainfall. Piezometric head was initially assumed constant with depth, and the information obtained from field instrumentation confirms so far that assumption. The piezometers showed a very fast response to the rainfall (Figs 4-6). This fact suggests that water infiltration is controlled by fissures or macropores rather than by soil porosity. It is also observable that there is a practically simultaneous response of the
piezometers. Two basic types of responses to rainfall are observed depending on the location of the piezometers. The piezometers located in tension zones, as the S 5 , show smaller variations of the groundwater level (ranging between 0.5 to 2 m) and quicker drainage compared to the piezometers placed out of this zone (for example S2, S4 and S11). The latter ones experienced changes of 2 to 5 m and a slower rate of lowering of the groundwater level. We understand that the borehole S5 is located in one of this tension zones. The behaviour of the piezometer S 5 is consistent with the presence of a very pervious zone. Consequently, it is assumed that cracks act as a preferential flow path within the landslide body. Besides the fast response to the rainfall, the piezometers show a defined level below which the groundwater table decreases very slowly. This may be observed during the period between February April 1997 in which no or negligible rain was recorded in the area.
Figure 4. Piezometric records at the Vallcebre landslide
2.4 Wire extensometer Wire extensometers used were specially designed by the authors followillg an idea of Angeli et al (1988). It consists of a protected steel wire anchored to the limestone (below the slip surface) inside a piezometric pipe. The wire is kept in tension by means of a pulley and a counterweight of which rotation is continuously recorded using a
potentiometer. The extensometric wire device has proved to be very in recording sudden changes in rates of displacements that can be directly related to the variations of the groundwater table and indirectly, to the rainfall. It is especially convenient when borehole inclinometers have been lost after large displacements.
1242
Interpretation of the displacements of the wire can not be done directly. For landslides in which deformation is confined in a basal shear zone, as in translational slides, the wire displacement can be related analytically to the superficial displacement of the landslide (Corominas et al., in press). This relationship depends on the borehole dimensions and on the landslide geometry (thickness, depth and dip of the shear zone). Horizontal displacements at the landslide surface have been calculated from wire displacements and fit perfectly into the measurement provided by the GPS and the inclinometers (Fig. 5).
3. VISCOUS EFFECTS The relationship between the groundwater level and landslide activity is illustrated in Figure 6. There, the rate of horizontal component of the displacement at the surface of the borehole S2 is plotted beside the rainfall record and the changes of the groundwater levels. There exists a perfect synchronism between changes in both records. On the other hand, the rate of superficial displacement tends to be the same for similar positions of the water table. The event of June 1997 is an exception that apparently contradicts this direct relationship. However, this is because the episode of June 1997 was a very short-lasting event. The complete groundwater table rise and withdraw lasted for only 14 hours while the rate of wire displacement is given for a 24-hr span. In this case, the rate of displacement is smaller than expected wire displacement if the groundwater rise had lasted for the whole day. The relation between the water level and rate of displacement may be easily observed during the dry period of April and May 1997. In this period the groundwater level remained almost constant at about 6 m from the ground surface while the horizontal displacement kept a constant velocity below 1 &day. Therefore, a viscous component appears to be important and should be considered in further analyses.
’‘1
0 7124196
the observed at other borehole S2 may be explained by the minor activity of the intermediate unit.
111211%
3/21/91
1/19/91
11/16/97
Date
Figure 5. Plot of the horizontal displacements measured with GPS (open circles) and inclinometer (stars) and wire displacement (solid line) at borehole S2. A continuous record of the horizontal displacement Dh (dashed line) has been derived from wire readings D1 by fitting to the observed GPS data.
4. CONCLUSIONS Readings at the boreholes S2, S5 and S6 started in November 1996. The history of displacement of the wires reflects a quick response to groudwater level changes. The lower slide unit accumulated displacement of the wire of over 700 mm in borehole S2 till March 1998. The period of highest landslide activity correspond to the wet winter of 1997 (between mid January till end of February). In the extensometer S2, were recorded rates of up to 9 m d d a y and 50 m d w e e k during this period. Other extensometers standing on this slide unit, the S 5 , S9 and S11, exhibited rates lower than these of S2 although they are of the same order of magnitude. At the borehole S6, placed on the intermediate slide unit, the total accumulated displacement from November 1996 till March 1998 was only 28 mm. The big difference between this displacement and
The paper presents some results of the monitoring of the Vallcebre. The continuous record of both the groundwater levels and landslide displacements has allowed to observe some characteristics of the landslide behaviour that otherwise would have been missed. The morphological units of the slide move at different rates. The fast response of the groundwater levels to the rainfall has evidenced the role of the fissures and macropores in the infiltration into the ground. The range of the groundwater fluctuations may be related to the closeness to such fissures. Finally, the proportionality between the position of the groundwater levels and the rate of displacement of the landslide is suggestive of the presence of some viscous behaviour.
7 243
120
21-N~v-96
20-Jm-97
21-Mar-97
20-May-97
19-JuI-97
17-Sep-97
Figure 6. Above: rainfall record (bars) and groundwater level changes at borehole S2. Below: rate of horizontal component of the superficial displacement at the same borehole calculated from wire measurements. 5. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work has been performed as a part of the project NEWTECH (New technologies for landslide hazard assessment and management in Europe) funded by the European Union Research Programme (Environment and Climate), contract ENV4-CT960248. The financial support from the European Union is therefore gratefully acknowledged. The additional support from the Spanish research council (CICYT) through contract AMB96-2480-CE is gratefully acknowledged as well.
Angeli, M.G. ; Pasuto, A. & Silvano, S. (in press). Measurement of landslide displacements using a wire extensometer. Eng. Geology Gili, J.A. & Corominas, J. 1992. Aplicacion tecnicas fotogrametricas y topograficas en la auscultacion de algunos deslizamientos. I11 Simposio Taludes y Laderas Inestables. La Coruiia. Vol. 3: 941-952 Gili, J.A.; Corominas, J. & Rius, J. (in press). Using GPS techniques in landslide monitoring. Eng. Geology
REFERENCES Angeli, M.G., Gasparetto, P., Silvano, S. & Tonnetti, G. 1988. An automatic recording system to detect the critical stability of slopes. Proc. 5“’ Int. Symp. on landslides, Lausanne, 10-15 July 1988, vol. I, pp 375-378. A.A. Balkeina Corominas, J; Moya, J.; Gili, J.A.; Lloret, A.; 1244
12 Landslide inventory, landslide hazard zonation and rockfall
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (L) 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Disaster prevention and sustainable development in Central America S. Mora Intemmericun Development Bunk, Sunto Dorningo, Dominican Republic
ABSTRACT: High and chronic losses to natural disasters hinder development in Central America, yet preventive efforts remain insufficient. Hydrometeorological and geodynamic hazards such as earthquakes, volcanoes, landslides and floods combine with human vulnerability factors: environmental deterioration, demographic growth, poverty and random urban expansion and industry on lands of ever-worsening quality. Much of the problem lies in the lack of interest of decision-makers in prevention. Efforts beyond the immediate post-disaster period fade as soon as mass media attention diminishes. A large share of this deficiency belongs to the scientific community due to the poor quality of its information and advocacy. A change in strategy is urgently needed. The incoming millenium affords unusual opportunities to devise more convincing ways to attract and commit decision-makers to disaster prevention. The principles and mechanisms for sustainable development and sound land use plans will reduce future consequences. Inaction and insufficient investment in prevention must be regarded as a short-term loan given to us by Nature, which will be charged later at a high rate of interest. 1 INTRODUCTION
2 DISASTERS AND OUR WAY OF L E
1.1 General background
2.1 Incompatibility
LRss than a century has past between the first airplane flight and the present advanced study of planets and cosmos with spacecraft. At the same time the world economy expanded 20 times and industrial production increased 50 times. However, the price is high for these assets: fossil fuels consumption increased more than 30 times, that of water over 10 times and the world’s population trebled, a large proportion concentrating in megacities of “developing” countries. This dynamism weighs heavily on non-renewable resources, conducting towards their early depletion and endangering the basic means by which life is sustained: extensive deforestation, loss of biodiversity, pollution of water, soil and air. To these, humankind reacted, searching for solutions and increasing public awareness to the hazards of current unsustainable ways of living. The discourse on sustainability among mass media, decisionmakers and political lobbying, has left out the extent and significance of disasters. The purpose of this paper is to explore their impact in a particular vulnerable region -Central America- and to recommend policies to address this important but neglected issue.
Our self-destructive lifestyle, added to the effects of natural phenomena, result in a deteriorating quality of life. The situation is complex, given the number of variables involved. Disasters are not exclusively caused by the force of Nature but also by human activities entering into its contradiction and becoming liable to severe damage. The issue is to mitigate the ever-increasing losses and deterioration. On the one hand, politicians and decision-makers pay insufficient attention and feel not committed and on the other hand, the scientific community hasn’t been able to convey a message with convincing arguments and feasible solutions. A new strategy must be devised. 2.2 Efsorts carried up to the present Efforts to date have concentrated on the analysis of hazards. Most of the meager financial support is applied in understanding the mechanisms involved in the occurrence of earthquakes, volcanoes, floods, and landslides. A small beginning has been made correlating environmental degradation, socio-economic variables and vulnerability through holistic views. Traditionally, the disaster itself attracts most of the support from national governments and international organizations (emergency management, rescue, 1247
shelter, and reconstruction). No efforts are spared for the immediate relief of suffering, replacement of losses, repair of damage. Unfortunately, the momentum lasts for only a short time, awareness dissipates and fades away. Few lessons are drawn from the experience and little or no preventive action is taken afterwards, circumstances remain unchanged and little awareness remains of the fact that a postdisaster period is the time to prepare for the next. Individual and collective memory is too short, regardless of efforts by the United Nations (International Decade for the Reduction of Natural Disasters), the Yokohama Summit (1994) and others. Unfortunately, most purposes remain in inkpots and files and do not advance beyond rhetoric. A vicious cycle is established, backfed by poverty as both cause and consequence of disasters. Every day new marginal urban settlements nourish from demographic growth and migration, a complex disorder overtakes cities and infrastructure spreads on lands of everlower quality exposed to hazards. The result is an increase in vulnerability. 2.3 The awareness of decision-nzakers With only a few exceptions, politicians lack interest i n principles and actions of disaster prevention. Subjects of more rapid effect define priorities (cost of living, needs for new infrastructure, macro/microeconomics, and unemployment). It looks as though disaster prevention does not have any electoral return; there is no room for it within party programmes or the campaign of candidates for highly ranked offices in local or national governments. Once in power politicians identify with disasters only when they occur, affording an opportunity to capture mass media attention (distribution of aid, pain at losses, promise of additional help to victims). These noble purposes last only for a short time and quickly fall into oblivion.
3 DEVELOPMENT vs. DISASTERS 3.1 Does sustainable development work? It certainly does. Sustainability includes time as a “continuum”, which traditional models do not offer. It is clear that we cannot keep thinking about development without giving future generations the opportunity to enjoy life at least under the same if not better conditions than those we inherited. We must avoid offering an already destroyed planet. When considering the deterioration caused by disasters, it is impossible to ignore the dangers arising if present trends of inaction continue. Recurrent disasters are definitely a clue that something is out of
1248
balance and it is no longer possible to remain passive and expect exemption from responsibility because of ignorance. It must be pointed out that sustainability is unattainable and will remain another decorative paradigm if the solution of disasters is not a permanent policy. Sustainable development and reduction of vulnerability are indistinguishable goals; sustainability will not be possible under the prevailing levels of vulnerability. 3.2 The impact of hurricanes in Central Americu Hurricanes have always been a source of loss for Central America; Fifi-1974, Joan-1988, CCsar-1996, Georges and Mitch-1998 are examples of how natural hazards affect development. These cyclones formed in the Caribbean Sea and interacted with moisture accumulations of the Inter-Tropical Convergence Zone in the Pacific; the latter drawn towards the Central American mountains trigger very intense rainfalls (Tinamaste-Costa Rica, 940mm/24h, 1988) producing widespread landslides and floods. Costa Rica‘s TCnaba River, with an annual mean flow of 325m3/s, recorded a peak flood of 14000m3/s (Dept. Hidrometeorologia-ICE, 1996). It is clear why damages on slopes, lowlands, production, population and infrastructure were so severe. After CEPAL (1996, 1998) and Mora (1995b), direct and indirect costs reached US$15 billion for the 1988-98 decade. This is an important amount, considering the size of the economies and adding the non-economic aspects of the impact on the population. The real cost for society is obviously higher, since they negatively affect an already deteriorated situation. 4 VULNERABILITY AND SUBSIDY 4.1 Wzat is vulnerability? Vulnerability represents and measures the degree of exposure and fragility, as well as damage and deterioration prone to occur to the components and elements creating and improving the quality of social existence. In the case of disasters, it is the number of people injured or killed, the socio-economic and environmental impacts. It can be seen as a deficiency of the present model of development. The answers to fundamental questions require understanding prevention as related to vulnerability reduction: What is the structure of vulnerability? What and whom are vulnerable; how and why? 4.2 Resources, their value and natural subsidy Any resource comprises an intrinsic natural value, its position within the ecosystem’s equilibrium, an
environmental cost of its removal and an added value of the work invested in transforming and placing it at the disposal of society. The imputed values should measure its usefulness to mankind and its environmental significance. In reality, the full value of resources has never been paid, given the prevailing unsustainability. Nature gives us a constant subsidy: the amount not invested in prevention (non-respect of design-operation safety codes, land-use planning, internalization of the environmental cost). Therefore, vulnerability associates with "accepted" risk; as long as there is no disaster, nobody pays back the subsidy. The issue is that there is so much already exposed and subject to future exposure that inevitably the investment in repair or replacement in case of deterioration or destruction will reach unmanageable proportions.
After a peak in the Formation of Capital, a second decrease occurs, the curve stabilizes, becomes parallel but noticeably below the original projection (Fig. 1). Given the fact that Central America is prone to disasters, a constant repetition of this evolution occurs (Fig. 2). After some years, the recovery curve will be farther from the original reference.
4.3 The myth that disasters benefit the economy It is rooted within some sectors particularly misinformed about the real extent of disasters. Cochrane (1996), modeling their impact in small economies observed that right after the main shock, a sudden decrease in the Formation of Fixed Capital occurs, followed by a temporary increase (Fig. 1) produced by donations, low interest rate loans, reactivation of the construction sector. All these are of short duration and very rapidly the real ones appear: e e
e e
Figure 2. The Formation of Capitals after a succession of disasters (mod. from Cochrane, 1996). A generalized trend towards chronic impoverishment establishes, conducive to the loss of equilibrium in development. Costa Rica appears to follow this model; the trend of the curve in Figure 3 shows a decrease during and after the years of major disasters. Additional evidence that disasters affect society is shown in the reduction in several indicators (Figs. 4), but in the evolution of the Per Capita Gross National Product (PCGNP) of Costa Rica they appear only as minor effects on the curve (Fig. 5).
Fiscal earnings are reduced, taxes are not paid Financial resources divert from their original destination to cover other immediate needs; loss of equilibrium of development ensues Direct expenses increase to cover the response Indebtedness increases, payment capacity decreases
Figure 3. Influence of disasters on the Formation of Fixed Capital (data from Proyecto Estado de la Nacih, Costa Rica,1996) Figure 1. The b-mation of Fixed Capital during and after a disaster (after Cochrane, 1996) Guatemala, for example, finally repaid the loans obtained in 1996 to cover the unexpected expenses caused by the 1976 earthquake. Costa Rica imported rice in 1997 to replace the production lost as a consequence of hurricane C6sar in 1996.
Since the impact of disasters is measurable in spite of the absence of easily recognizable effects there, its aggregates and transactions should be reviewed to make it a more adequate indicator of development. 4.4 Economic development It is clear from the preceding premises that it is not logical to keep measuring development through 1249
0
0
0
0
0
e
Figure 4.Influence on socio-economic indexes (from Proyecto Estado de Nacih, Costa Rica, 1996)
Land-use planning Education-information, a culture of disaster prevention; awareness of individual and collective responsibilities Participatory communal, institutional and national organization Explicit legislation to guarantee the respect and control of standards, codes and procedures Research, definition of hazards, vulnerability, risk, prediction, preparedness, zoning criteria Improve design and operation of existing and future services and productive activities A preventive administrative-managerial culture
A policy to reduce vulnerability, as a way to reach a balanced development, can be strengthened by a rational use of space through regulations and codes technologically and economically feasible. It is doubtlessly necessary for this purpose to change the attitude of decision-makers. National accounting parameters (e.g. PCGNP) must be redefined to appropriately reflect losses and distortions on the capital flows after disasters. Internalization of losses should include not only their classic economic value, but also their environmental significance. For example, the loss of primary forest by landslides may cause erosion and release of large masses of COZ; the death of coral reefs from silting may increase damage from tsunami and hurricanes. 5.2 The message ofprevention
Figure 5. Influence of major disasters on the Per Capita Gross Product of Costa Rica (data from Proyecto Estado de la Nacidn, 1996; Mora, 1995b) traditional figures and indexes that not always reflect what their purposes imply. Existing methodologies do not always offer complete panoramas because of how they evaluate human needs. New ways of gathering and interpreting information are thus required. The resulting misconceptions make problems more costly and complicated to solve.
It is of particular importance to define a message capable of committing the population and decisionmakers to accept processes and goals of disaster prevention. Then, there is to be asked: What is the content and purpose of the message? Who are those involved in its transmission-reception? Content and form may vary according to culturaleducational conditions and must include preferential ways of conveyance from the “expert” towards: 0 0 0
Decision-makers, planners, mass media Population and its educational process Local-national leaders, government officials
5 A GENERAL STRATEGY 5.3 Social and cultural aspects
5.1 The approach
In the field of knowledge of natural phenomena as in almost any other, it is ludicrous to affirm that new advances are no longer necessary. However, it is possible to ascertain that the present wealth of knowledge is sufficient to orient decisions and focus on a strategy of action comprising socio-economic, political and environmental vulnerability quantitative analysis. The basic instruments for promoting a sustainable disaster policy must include at least:
There is no doubt that the most disastrous losses occur when there is a pernicious relationship between natural phenomena, socio-cultural and environmental conditions. Most of the times it is very difficult to establish which of these prevail. Regardless of what has been done, there is a question awaiting for an answer: Why is the memory of institutions and populations so short and deficient in Central America, constantly and intensely affected by disasters? Difficulties arise from adverse factors: beliefs,
1250
superstition, ignorance, low levels of educationinformation and the acceptance of risk, forced by the lack of options or incorrect perceptions. Unless these are overcome, no actions will ever be neither efficient nor sufficient but destined to failure. According to its functional structure, society has the means of becoming aware of disasters, but sometimes does not try to face and prevent them. This is a paradox in the sense that a “social problem” will not exist until the necessity to generate solutions is accepted (Rochefort and Cobb, 1994). It is not possible to define feasible solutions unless the significance and consequences of the problem become clear. Disasters, with so many complex variables, must be understood in all possible aspects through multidisciplinary approaches. The solution of disasters must be addressed keeping in mind the obvious: reducing risk is preferable to disaster management.
5.4 Iiformatioiz and commuizicatioiz:a social base Information plays an crucial role all along the chain of circumstances related to disaster prevention. Its availability and quality will favor the actions aimed at reinforcing development through rational and realistic planning processes. Such a platform would promote a decrease in uncertainty and the level of accepted risk as confidence levels rise. It is fundamental that society deserves and has the right to reliable and timely information. In disaster prevention, it is impossible to conceive a process within ignorant populations lacking sound information. The following components are a minimum: e
e e e e
Sound basic information with scientific back up Competent groups in charge of its dissemination Adequate content, form and purpose Adapt it to target populations and users Constant evaluation of quali ty-efficiency and the degree to which the goals are accomplished
One important short-term goal is to change the way mass media cope with disasters through alarmist, sensationalist and poorly educative discourses with emphasis on shocking news, a mercantilist priority for their owners. It is not clear if the best procedure includes scientists going directly to the public. Scientists disseminating results of earthquake prediction (e.g. Costa Rica, California, China) with failure as a standard result, or the sad case of Armero-Colombia (Nevado del Ruiz eruption), illustrate the resulting confusion and loss of credibility. Once the worst happened, no one stood and accepted responsibility. When an emergency is declared, there is too little time to corroborate sources, but the mass media should accomplish a duty in orienting, preventing the intervention of opportunists, countering rumors and uncertainty. It must become reliable in defining the
appropriate dimension of phenomena and crisis. Quality control is essential, as it is the prompt establishment of adequate information policies. A fundamental goal is to find accessible contents and languages upon which action proposals would involve and commit decision-makers. Information must be integrated with facts, figures and projections on the advantages and cost-effectiveness of prevention, highlighting the dangerous situation arising if current trends of inaction and neglect continue; it should not be possible anymore to seek justification in ignorance. The present vision must be changed and reoriented with emphasis on local initiatives and empowerment, as a result of a negotiated political process based upon adequate information and accompanied by the development of a popular preventive culture promoting capacity building, the increase of efficiency and professionalism in governmental agencies. Additionally, prevailing paradigms and myths, the culture of the “short term” and inadequately imposed development models must be overcome.
6 CONCLUSIONS Society we must race against time to prevent gambling its welfare, stability and quality of life on the uncertainties of vulnerability. It is urgent to favor the commitment of the population and decision-makers to prevention. New schemes and strategies are needed to empower future undertakings through which consider prevention as part of development. Awareness of the ever-growing losses caused by natural hazards and the cost-effectiveness of prevention, should provide arguments for captivating attention and endorsement. The opportunity exists to prepare for a new millennium focused on sustainable development, although a scenario of the noprevention “choice” and its potential high losses should be included in planning exercises. Efforts should be conducted in the following fields: Natural hazards: Analysis of time-space distribution on the intensity of the events and their interrelations with the population, infrastructure, production, environment. Sound land use schemes should derive from this appraisal. 0 Culture-education: Their role needs to be analyzed both as cause and effect of the present trend towards aggravated vulnerability. e Economic variables: Arguments and new instruments to perceive the consequences of disasters must be available to convince about the real extent of the deteriorating quality of life. Actions should provide a background to promote and accept prevention as the most cost-effective measure to reduce vulnerability and to contribute to sustainable development: e
1251
0
Mora, S 1995b. The impact of Natural Hazards on socio-economic development in Costa Rica. Bull. International Association of Engineering Geology, Environmental & Engineering Geoscience. Vol.3, Fall 1995, pp.291-298.
Policy and agenda should be addressed from a political viewpoint to captivate and commit decision-makers and involve the population and local govern men ts. Information and communication must translate and convey messages in intelligible languages, solidly illustrated (e.g. thematic maps) for political leaders, high level decision-makers, general public, local governments.
The agenda must allow ex-post evaluations of policy as a continuous line of action whose fundamental purpose is to mitigate disasters by anticipation (Prater, 1996), considering all fundamental elements involved in a participative system with multiple actors, different views but common goals (i.e. administrators, private sector, scientists). Intense debates will ensue and results will come only after elaborate negotiations to reach consensus. Windows of opportunity appearing after major disasters should be used wisely, as the degree of awareness increases. Some important factors this policy should consider: Lgislation, adequate sharing of responsibilities, authority and institutional leadership, consistent with national realities 0 Strong causal theories based on the best knowledge to allow meaningful feedback e Streamlined actions to keep continuity, prevent stagnation and overindulgence in rhetoric Provision of adequate funding
Proyecto Estado de la Naci6n (Costa Rica) 1996. Desarrollo humano sostenible. PNUD-CONARE. Inzprenta Segura, San Josk. 27 lpp. Prater, C 1996. Definition of policy and agenda for disaster prevention. Huracun Cksar: Lecciones y opciones para Ordenamiento Territorial yDesarrollo Sostenible. San JosC-Costa Rica. Unpubl. 14pp. Rochefort, D & Cobb, R 1994. The politics of problem definition: Shaping the policy agenda. University of Kansas Press
Notes: Carla Prater, Rosalba Barrios and Stephen McGaughey contributed to improve this paper. The ideas and opinions hereexpressed, do not necessarily reflect those of my employer
REFERENCES CEPAL (Comisi6n Econ6mica Para AmCrica Latina) 1996. Efecto de 10s daiios ocasionados por el Huracin CCsar sobre el desarrollo de Costa Rica. Naciones Unidas. MCxico, D.F. Unpubl.42~~. CEPAL (Comisi6n Econ6mica Para AmCrica Latina) 1998. Efecto del daiio ocasionado por huracanes Georges y Mitch sobre el desarrollo de CentroamCrica y Repriblica Dominicana. Naciones Unidas. Mkxico, D.F. Unpubl.2 Vols. Cochrane, P 1996. Macroeconomic effect of disasters in developing countries. 1st Hemispheric Con$erence on Natural Disaster Reduction and Sustainable Development. Univ. of Florida. Unpubl. 12pp Departamento de Hidrometeorologia 1996. Analisis de causas y efectos, hurachn CCsar. Instituto Costurricense Electricidad. Unpubl. 90pp. Mora, S 1995a. Impact0 de las amenazas naturales sobre la generaci6n y transmisi6n elkctrica, Costa Rica. I Taller Latinoamericano Reduccidn de Los Desastres Naturales en la Infruestructura Energktica. San JosC-Costa Rica. Vol.1. Unpubl. p.29-43. 1252
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Preliminary landslide hazard mapping along a hill road in western Nepal B. l? Mainalee & H. Fujimura Department of Civil Engineering, Tottori University,Japan
N.Morishima Nippon Koei Company Limited, Tokyo, Japan
ABSTRACT: This paper summarizes the slope hazard assessment and mapping done for an already constructed road in a hilly area in Nepal. It is hoped that it will be of use in the maintenance and management of the target road while at the same time setting a precedence to initiate similar works on other roads. Simplified guidelines for hazard rating are suggested based on the experience in this project. 1 INTRODUCTION
1.2 Outline of the study area
1.1 Background
Pokhara-Baglung road joins the district headquarters of three districts, namely, Kaski, Parbat and Baglung in the western development region of Nepal. It was constructed by the Chinese government. After its completion in 1994, it was handed over to His Majesty's Government of Nepal, Department of Roads (DOR) which is now operating and maintaining the road. Length of road is about 72km, and altitude along the alignment varies from about lOOOm to 1,500m above sea level. The road follows valley side alignment as well as ridge alignment. Major valleys are those of Yangdi, Modi and Kaligandaki rivers, while main ridges are Naudanda and Lumle. Land use pattern on the slopes is mostly a mixed one consisting mainly of cultivated terraces and low to
Because of the need to construct a road network covering the whole country as fast as possible, the length of road infrastructure is constantly being increased, thereby putting more and more pressure on the road maintenance resources. Road construction projects are sometimes implemented without adequate assessment of potential hazards and hence facing numerous problems during and after project execution. Moreover, it is not possible to identify all hazards and ground problems prior to construction. Most of the problems to be faced during the operation of hill roads are associated with slope movements. In order to take up a more comprehensive approach in the operation and maintenance of roads rather than doing it in a piecemeal way as is currently being practiced, a post-construction slope hazards assessment and mapping is deemed necessary especially in hill/mountain roads. Low-cost and more practical ways of doing this should be devised in the light of very limited resources available for road maintenance. It is with this necessity in mind that the works presented in this paper were carried out. For this purpose, Pokhara-Baglung road was chosen as a sample site. The main objectives of this study were to identify and assess the different categories of slope disasters along the road to prepare the landslide hazard map, and to suggest on simple ways for slope hazard assessment
Figure 1. Typical topography along PokharaBaglung road.
1253
moderate vegetation. However, the slopes along Kaligandaki river are marked by high cliffs of conglomerate and are mostly barren or very little vegetated. Figure 1 shows a picture from a section of the road which includes the bridge over the stream Ghatte Khola seen in the picture at the location 18km. It represents the typical topography along the road. Geologically, the area lies in the midland zone of the Lesser Himalaya. Main rock types encountered along the road are of Seti Formation and Kusma Formation of upper-precambrian age (geological map by the Department of Mines and Geology, 1983) namely, phyllite, schist, quartzite and river terrace deposits. In Pokhara-Naudanda-Kande sector, the dominant lithology is schist and phyllite which are slightly to moderately weathered in different locations. Big cracks and fractures are clearly seen in rocks at some locations. Similarly, in KandeLumle-Dimuwa-Patichaur sector, the dominant lithology is quartzite, which is highly jointed and fractured and varies in color from grey to white. Massive bedding of rock is present. In PatichaurKusma-Baglung sector, Kaligandaki river terrace deposits (conglomerate) is the main lithology. This deposit is well cemented and consists of rounded, sub-rounded and sub-angular pebbles, cobbles and boulders of limestone, gneiss, quartzite etc. The deposit is more or less well-graded and lies over the hard bed rock which in some places crops out in the river bed of Kaligandaki river. Several wide cracks and fractures are observed in the river deposits. 2 METHODOLOGY 2.1 Flowchart
The flowchart of this project is shown in figure 2. The entire work can be described under three headings - desk study, field work and mapping.
Aerial photo interpretation
1 Desk
’I
y
Transferring interpreted features to prepare base map I
I
mapping Hazard level map Figure 2. Flowchart. 2.2 Desk study and Field study
The purpose of the desk study preceeding field investigation is to prepare a base map that would provide a means of reflecting the geomorphological features of the target area. It is accomplished with reference to pre-existing information. Reference materials available during this project were rather limited. Topographical map of the area was not only very old (mapped in 1959) but did not trace the road alignment, and hence was not of much use. As for the geology, very small scale (1 :250,000 ) geological map could be found. However, recent aerial photographs (photographed in 1996) to 1 :25,000 scale were available which were quite suitable for
Figure 3. Typical stereo pair. 1254
the task. The aerial photo was therefore the major resource on the basis of which to prepare the base map. Typically, the process involves the interpretation of the features of interest on the air photo itself and then transferring the information to make a base map. One stereo pair with preliminary ground feature interpretation for a typical location is shown in fig 3. Although identification of movement susceptible slopes through stereoscopic interpretation of aerial photos is quicker and more effective than by field surveys, it has the limitation that the interpretation must be checked by direct examination on the ground. The next step after desk study would therefore logically be a field investigation. Actuallly, air photo study and field survey form an iterative activity. During the several field visits, landscape features traced down on the base map from aerial photos were verified- addding the features not seen in the photos and modifying those wrongly interpreted. Besides this, field observations are essential for the on-site assessment of hazard level. Various hazard components, mainly topography (scarps, hills and ponds, and cracks), ground water conditon, vegetation and geological structure and lithology are subjectively and objectively assessed in the field. Besides, disaster history and existing countermeasures are also important. 3 HAZARD MAPPING 3.1 Hazard categories
Despite the use of the word landslide hazard mapping, this project covers an wide aspect of instability situations. Different modes of mass movement along slopes - landslide, slope failure, rock fall and debris flow in particular - are assessed and depicted. Whereas rockfall and debris flow are clearly distinguishable, the distinction between landslide and slope failure as they are used in the report is rather arbitrary. Slope movements of relatively larger scale and deeper-rooted, which when occur, will call for some engineering stabilization measures is termed as landslide, while smaller and shallower ones which when occur pose only a short-term obstruction, typically in the form of material deposit on the road, are termed as slope failures. The latter ones are more frequent. The term rockfall is used to mean the falling apart of a chunk of rock from the rock mass, or falling of large individual boulders from a colluvial slope. Debris flow is the flowing together of rock and soil with water, usually occuring on streams and steep gullies. In the road under study, the slope disturbances are usually found to involve two or more hazard types occuring on the same slope.
3.2 Hazard distribrrtioii niap Following a series of field checks, corrections and re-interpretation of aerial photos, the hazard distribution map is prepared. Although this map was prepared for the whole of the alignment, only a portion is shown in this paper as figure 4. As far as the general overview with respect to hazard distribution is concerned, in the road section from 0 to 18 km (Pokhara to Ghatte Khola bridge), leaving the first 4 km which is city area, small-scale landslides, slope failures, rockfall and debris flow are sparsely distributed. Mainly they exist at around 5 km and from 12 to 18 km. The gently inclined terrain from 18 to 23 km (Ghatte Khola bridge to Naudanda ridge) is more susceptible for landslides which is indicated by clear landslide topography and presence of seepage. From 23 to 27 km ( Naudanda to Kande), the road is on or near the ridge and can be said to be relatively safe against disasters. From 27 to 42 km (Kande to Nayapul), the alignment passes through weak geomorphological conditions. All types of slope problems are seen, and there is a greater need to be watchful against disasters. From 42 to 56 km, (Nayapul to Kusma), rockfall and low to medium scale slope failures are the dominating disasters along with debris flow in a few streams. In the remaining section from 56 to 72 km (Kusma to Baglung) because the road runs along steep slopes of compacted conglomerate deposits of Kaligandaki river, the dominant disaster types are slope failures and and rockfall (falling of conglomerate blocks). 3.3 Hazard assessment This aspect is of central importance in the whole process of hazard mapping. It involves a careful observation of geomorphologic phenomena and deducing various information therefrom. In fact, the assumption in hazard mapping is that the existing distribution of identifiable failures and the measurement and comparison of landslide causing factors provide a way to assessing the relative potential for slope instabilities. The basic problem with hazard assessment is that there is a lack of standardized guidelines. Although there are some hazard evaluation systems previously suggested in literature, such as rock and soil slope hazard rating proposed in Mountain Risk Engineering handbook (ICIMOD, 1993) and Land Hazard Evaluation Factor (LHEF) rating scheme by Anbalagan et. a1 1993, these are too complex to be practical. Moreover, they do not provide separate evaluation tables for separate forms of slope instabilities. In this respect, slope stability assessment forms being used in Nippon Koei CO., Japan offered better alternative because they address separate slope hazards separately and also are
1255
Figure 4. Hazard distribution map of a segment of Pokhara-Baglung road.
Figure 5. Hazard level map of a segment of Pokhara-Baglung road
1256
simpler to follow in the field. The latter ones are therefore selected to use for this project. The approach adopted here is a combination of air photo interpretation and quantitative assessment (using hazard assessment forms), the results of which being subjected to a direct verification to ensure that it is satisfactory with the visual impression in the actual site. During the field assessment, the hazard assessment tables are evaluated at typical locations, as many locations as possible, the frequency of evaluation in a specific road stretch being determined by the change in disaster situations along it. The numerical rating of hazards thus obtained are checked against corresponding hazard distribution map. In most of the cases, the comparisons were satisfactory, In case of confusion, the direct visual impression of the site should govern.
Table 1 Simplifed hazard assessment form for landslide Name of road Locatiodchainage Field observation date Observation team Factors Landslide topographj Ground U ater
condition Discontinuiti-es
Lithologj
3.4 Hazard level niap Another set of maps - hazard level maps - separate from but corresponding to hazard distribution maps is prepared, portraying the relative geographical variation in the susceptibility of slopes to failure. For this purpose, hazards are divided into three levels, namely, high, medium and low according to the scores obtained from rating table. Following the trends in related literature,the boundaries between them are drawn arbitrarily, labelling areas which got 0 to 30% of total score as low hazard zones, those with 31 to 70% as medium and above 70% as high hazard zones. Areas where no hazard level are depicted are the ones where no hazards are expected under normal natural conditions and hence no specific hazard assessment is done. A portion of hazard level map corresponding to the hazard distributon map of figure 4 is shown in figure 5 .
Disaster record
Hazard rating Distiiict 25 Usual 15 Indistinct 5 Floir ing 30 Wet 20 Dn 0 Rock having discontinui- 15 tics and dip slope Rock ha\ ing discontinui- 10 tics Rock U ith no distinct 5 structure Unconsolidated 15 deposithighly neathered rock Weathered soft rock 10 Hard. massive rock nith 5 moderate weathering Neu deformations present 15 Disasters happened in past 10 No past disasters 0
Maximum score 100 rating 0-3 0 --low, 3 1-70--medium, 7 1- 100--high Table 2. Simplifed hazard assessment form for slope failure Factors
Classification
Litholog>,
Soil: loose colluviurn Highly weathered, or jointed and fractured rock Moderatelv weathered rock Frcsh rockSlope:
Topography
>W
30-50' <3 0' Slope height: >40m 15-401x1 45ni Spring Distiiict springs present condition Seepage water seen Nolie Surface cover Barrcii / cultivated land Shrubs, sparse vegetation Dense vegetation Presence of Not present preventive Not sufficient measures Sufficient
3.5 Sinipllfied hazard assessment tables During the course of the project, the need for simpler ways to quantify hazards was strongly felt. As a modification to the stability asessment tables used in this project, a set of four tables are proposed as given in tables 1 through 4. It must be realized that the factors contributing to hazards largely tend to be site-specific. Nevertheless, it is expected that these tables give a minimum guidance to the evaluating person. They differ from similar systems proposed in various literature mainly in three respects: firstly, only the most important hazard components are included; secondly, the evaluation tables are specific to hazard types, and thirdly, numerical rating is done on a total 100 points basis which will make easier to get a percentage perception of hazard level. Such tables are subjected to progressive
Classification
Hazard rating 30 30 20 10
20 10 5 20 10 5 15 10 0
!0 5
0 5 3 0
Maximum score 100 rating: 0-3 0 --low, 3 1-70--medium, 7 1- 100--high modification to suit them to particular purpose, as they are tested in more and more situations. 4 CONCLUSION In Pokhara-Baglung road, as it is newly constructed, the cut slope and embankments are not well
1257
Table 3. Simplifed hazard assessment form for rockfall Factors
Classification
Geological Joint spacing: struc!ures (joint Narrow (<60 cm) condition) Moderate (60-100 cm) Wide (>I 00 cm) Joint opening: Wide (>1.5 cm) Narrow (0.1-1.5 cm) Tight ( ~ 0 . cm) 1 Joint orientation: Random Dipslope Anti-dipslope Topography Slope: >jOo 30'-50' <30 ' Slope height: >40 m 15 m-40 m
Hazard rating
15 10 5
15 10 5 15 10 5 !O
3
0 10
REFERENCES
5
0 10 5 0 25 15
0
Maximum score 100 rating: 0-30 --low, 3 1-70--medium, 71 - 100--high Table 4. Simplifed hazard assessment form for debris flow Factors
Classification
Catchment condition
Deformations in the jatchment topography cracks, scarps, slope ailures, old debris deposits) High density Low density Not present Vegetation cover: Barren Sparse vegetation Dense Catchment area of stream above 15' stream gradient: >0.5 km2 0.15 -0.5 km2 loo 6'- 10' 3'-6' Mean depth of sediment deposit in the stream: >2 m 0.3 m-2 m <0.3 m Not present Not sufficient Sufficient Fre uent Sedom None
Stream condition
Presence of preventive measures Disaster record in the past
satabilized. Besides this, from a combination of several geological and geomorphological factors, a number of road sections seem to be prone to light to serious slope hazards. Sections of the road following ridge alignment are safer than the valley side alignments. Hence the latter ones call for more of the maintenance resources. It is possible to prepare a satisfactory landslide hazard mapping with the proper combination of aerial photo interpretation and field survey within a reasonable time and resources. The map so prepared will be useh1 for setting up priorities to different road sections for the purpose of road maintenance works. This type of work should be encouraged by DOR.
Hazard rating
20 10 0
Deoja, B., Dhital, M., Thapa, B. & Wagner, A. (principal editors) 1991. Mountain Risk Engineering Handbook. ICIMOD, Kathmandu, Nepal. Dhital, M.R. and Upreti, B.N. 1996. Landslide studies and management in Nepal. ICIMOD, Kathmandu, Nepal. Shakya, U. 1993. A study on subsidence problem in Kusma area, Parbat district. Journal of Nepal Geological Society. Volume 9. Sharma, C.K. 1990. Geology of Nepal Himalaya and adjacent countries. Kathmandu, Nepal. Varnes, D.J. 1984. Landslide hazard zonation-review of principles and practice. UNESCO, Paris. Water-Induced Disaster Prevention Technical Centre 1998. Primary Guideline for Landslide Hazard Mapping. Lalitpur, Nepal.
10 5 0 10 5 0
15 10 5
I5 10 5 20 10 0 10 5 0
Maximum score 100 rating: 0-30 --low, 3 1-70--medium, 7 1- lOO--high
1258
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Hazard evaluation of landslide in Iran G.R. Lashkaripour Department of Geology, University of Sistan and Buluchestan, Zahedun, Iran
ABSTRACT: Landslide is a serious problem in the mountainous region of western and northern parts of Iran It cases enormous economic damages and the losses life annually This paper presents the landslide hazard and the major factors influencing on the movement of landslide in Iran. Many of landslides are reactivated and have been triggered by human activity although always related to period of continued rainfall or other accelerated phenomena such as earthquake Construction of building, slope cutting, road building, and deforestation are important causes of failure hazards GeologicaI, geotechnical, geomorphological, weathering, and hydrogeological conditions are the critical among the natural factors.
1 INTRODUCTION
2 MOST SIGNIFICANT LANDSLIDES IN IRAN
The work on landslide studies is widely scattered in Iran Due to lack off information and insufficient published reports on landsliding little is known about the extent and economic damages of landslides Before the catastrophic earthquake of 20 June 1990 Manjil in the north of Iran, landslide studies were limited to several case studies by Geological Survey of Iran, Ministry of Road and Transportation, Ministry of Power, Ministry Agriculture, and Oil Company for strategic landslides The landslide damages resulted from the Manjil earthquake increased government and public awareness of landslide hazards and the need to mitigate those hazard Therefore, The Natural Disaster Reduction National Committee emphasized the presence of a committee who deal with the natural hazard reduction in the country in 1993 This committee consist of some sub-committee including the Earthquake and Landslide Hazard Reduction Sub-Committee The Sub-Committee of Earthquake and Landslide have started several national projects Moreover, increasing rate of landslide occurrence in recent years causes that more governmental institute and universities involving in this respect They work to find out about the distribution and economical significance of landslides in the country
Every year tens of landslides occur in mountainous region in different parts of Iran. In the last few years the most significant landslides were associated with the Manjil 1990 earthquake, 1993 and 1998 storm events.
The shock of the 20 June 1990 Manjil earthquake triggered hundreds of landslides, mud flow and rock falls, which completely distroyed or buried several villages More than 200 people were killed as the result of these landslides Also landslides blocked several roads such as main road between Rudbar Qazvin and Rudbar Rasht (Moinfar and Naderzadeh, 1990, Berberian and Qorashi, 1992, Ghayoumian et a1 , 1998) Some of the large landslides associated with the earthquake are as follows (a) Galdian landslide Galdian landslide occurred at the eastern flak of Sefidrud valley, near the town of Rudbar in the northeast of Tehran Galdian landslide encompassed an area of 250 to 500 m in width and 2800 m long (Shoaei and Sassa, 1993). This landslide caused the breaking of water and oil lines, damaged to more than 20,000 olive trees and distracted the electrical lines.
1259
(b) Fatalk landslide: A dreadhl landslide which caused a huge inass of soils amounting approximately t o 2 million cubic meters slide down the slope all of sudden simultaneously in the village developed at the foot of the hill It was the most catastrophic landslide which killed 76 people (Ishihara et al., 1992)
Many of the landslides occur annually are triggered by heavy rains in Iran In 1993 after 200 mni rainfall during a day in Gilan province in the north of Iran, tens of landslide occurred in the area and caused large damages to residential houses, farmlands, and road About 70 villages including 1600 residential houses were destroyed More than 900,000 m2 tea gardens were damaged In the same period several big landslides were reported in Chaharniahal Bakhtiari province in the western part of Iran The biggest one was Chelo landslide in Ardal town Chelo Landslide encompassed an area of 2000 ni in long and 1500 in width The slide occurred after a torrential rainfall in 1993 This landslide killed 6 people and damaged farmlands of the village (Ghayoumian et al , 1998)
Abikar landslide On 1 April 1998 after a heavy rainfall, a dreadful landslide occurred in Abikar village close to Farsan city Abikar village is located on the foothill of Keno mountain in Zagros range with an elevation of 3700 m from sea level Abikar landslide could be a rockslide-avalanche because of its rapid movement Due to occurrence of this slide at least 2 inillion of limestone moved down This landslide buried Abikar village with all its 55 residents The slide also killed 1300 domestic animals and damaged farmlands of the village
3 SEIMAREH LANDSLIDE Seiniareh landslide is one of the largest and rare landslide in the world The slide has occurred in prehistoric time at northeast flak of Kabirkuh anticline in Zagros range A huge inass with an average thickness of about 400 in of Asmari limestone and upper parts of Pabdeh formation (mar1 and inarly limestone) with total volume of about 30 km3 moved down to the maximum distance of about 30 km toward Seimareh valley Deposited material has covered 166 kin' of the area of Seimareh basin (Shoaei and Ghayoumian 199s)
Due to occurrence of Seiniareh landslide, the old valley of Seimareh and Kashkan river were closed. Also, the slide formed many lakes such as Jidar and Seimareh lakes. The thickness of silt and sand sediments of these lakes was measured about 30 m to 100 m (Shoaei and Ghayoumian, 1998). It seems that the most of lakes in the mountainous region of Iran are due to occurrence of landslides
4 LANDSLIDE HAZARD ZONATION MAPPING
The term landslide hazard zonation mapping refer to classify an area into safe and unsafe zones along with degree of hazard The landslide hazard zonation maps are of great importance for planning various river valley developmental projects such as town planning, road construction and dam construction in the mountain and hilly terrain of Iran A systematic study of landslides, including mapping and risk assessment on large scale, has not been undertaken in the country All of the activities were restricted to some temporary countermeasures by difTerent organizations After the catastrophic earthquake of 1990 which resulted in occurrence of many landslides, there have been more investigation about landslides and some hazard zonation maps have been also implemented The first landslide inventory map was prepared by Pedram (1993) in which 250 landslides were mapped Shariat Jafari (1994) mapped more than 400 cases Landslide group at Watershed Management Deputy in Ministry of Jahad-e-Sazandagi is conducting a Landslide Database Till now check lists for more than 1500 landslides have been completed Figure 1 shows the locations of these landslides
5 LANDSLIDE HAZARDS IN IRAN
Landslides are one of the most frequently occurring and devastating natural hazard in the mountainous region of Iran According to an unofficial estimating, the economical damages of landslides in the country exceeds hundred million dollars annually (Nikandish et a1 199s) The loose of natural resources are not included in this estimation The more accurate statistics are now available after the establishment of a landslide database for the country in 1994 At present, the collection of data continues as routine work and includes the storage of data in the database The damages in different sectors resulted from 1100 landslides based on the mentioned database are summarized in Table 1
1260
Fig. 1 Landslide distribution map of Iran. Table 1 . Damages of 1 I00 landslides in Iran D Farm 41009 (ha) Pasture 3373.3 (ha) A Forest 134.3 (ha) M
I
G E
1
Main road Human
21 92
(kin) (per)
6 MECHANISM OF MOTION
Landslide triggering mechanism can have several causes including geological, morphological, earthquake, rainfall, volcanic eruption, rapid stream erosion, storm waves and human activity Ghayoumian et al (1998) reported that the most landslide triggering in Iran are earthquake shaking, rainfall and stream eiosion The seismicity of Iran is high and the country is prone to largemagnitude earthquake and seismic shock These seismic shocks may have been the main triggering factor for the first detachment of many landslide in the country For example the shock of the 20 June 1990 Manjil earthquake triggered hundreds of landslides, mud flow and rock falls Rainfall is one of the other important landslide triggering factor The majority of the failure in two active belts of Iran, namely Alborz and Zagros were triggered by high rainfall in spring For exaniple, Abikar landslide occurred after a heaw rain lasted three days (more than 190 mni rainfall)
During recent years, expansion of population and human activities such as construction of building, slope cutting, road building, and deforestation are listed in the significant causes of slope failure in Iran
7 CONCLUSIONS
In recent years due to increasing of public awareness about the landslides in Iran, there are more opportunity for researcher and student to study in the field of landslide The main economic impact of landslides in Iran is the loss of life and damages to farmland and road From 1990 up to now about 230 people have been killed as the result of landslides Road building and deforestation are the main human causes of landslide hazard A number of recently construction roads are at risk to landsliding in Zagros region Damages to farmlands, road, bridges and railroad reports from different parts of the country every year Landslide hazard assessment is a vitally important component of any strategy for the management of risk of instability in hilly areas of northern and western parts of It-an Earthquake shake and rainfall are the most important factors for sliding in the mountainous region in the northern and western parts of the country The landslide hazard zonation maps are of great importance for planning in the mountainous region of the western and northern parts of Iran With the help 1261
of these maps, the hazard prone zones inay be avoided and suitable sites may be selected by planners and field enb'meers. A few landslide hazard zonation maps with the scale 1:250000 and 1:50000 have been prepared for few states. Due to importance of the zonation maps and regarding the different available method for preparation of these maps, there is an investigation program for standardization the preparation of the hazard zonation maps with respect to different cliinatological conditions in different part of the countiy in 1988. REFERENCES Berber ian, M M ,Qorashi, M 1992 The Rud-Tarom earthquake of 20 June 1990 in NW Persia Preliminary field and seismological observations, and its tectonic significance Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America, 82 17261755 Ghayoumian, J , Shaei, Z , and Shariat Jafari. M 1998 Extent and economic significant of landslides in Iran Proc of 8th Congress of the International Association for Engineering Geology and the Environment, Vol I1 959 - 964 Ishihara, K S M , Haeri, M , Moinfar, A , Townata, I , and Tsujino, S 1992 Geotechnical aspect of June 20, 1990 Manjil Earthquake in Iran Soil and Foundation, 32 6 1-78 Moinfar, A A and Naderzadeh, N 1990 An immediate and preliminary report on the Manjil, Iran earthquake of 20 June 1990 Building and Housing Research Center of Iran Nikandish, N , Mirsanaei, R and Safavi, S M 1998 Landslide hazard management in Iran Proc of 8th Congress of the International Association for Engineering Geology and the Environment, Vol I1 975 - 978 Pedram, H Earthquake, tectonic activities and landslides Proc of the first International Conference on Seismology and Earthquake Engineering, Tehran, Iran 463-470 Landslides Structure Shariat Jafari, 1 994 Publication of Iran (in Persian) Shoaei, Z and Sassa, K 1993 Mechanism of landslides triggered by the 1990 Iran earthquake Bull Disas Prev Res Inst ,Kypto University 43 1-29 Shoaei, Z and Ghayoumian, J 1998 Seimareh landslide, the largest complex in the world Proc of 8th Congress of the International Association for Engineering Geology and the Environment, Vol 11 1337- 1342 1262
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Zonation of areas susceptible to rain-induced embankment failure in Japan railways K.Okada Depurtment of Civil Engineering, Kokushikan University, Tokyo, Japan
T. Sugiyama, H. Muraish & T. Noguchi Environment and Disaster Prevention Development, Railway Technical Research Institute, Jupan
ABSTRACT : Slopes along the track of Japan Railway Group often collapse, compromising safe transport, due to prolonged long rain during the rainy season or a localized torrential downpour of typhoon. To prevent such failures, it is necessary to (1)determine which slopes are susceptible, (2)implement hazard preventive work, (3)control train operation during heavy rainfall. To predict slope collapses with high precision, track maintenance staff may apply a risk estimation method that is easy to use in the field. First we will review control management of train operation during heavy rainfall and the traditional slope evaluation method. Then, we will describe the development of a new method of slope risk estimation by critical rainfall with respect to railway embankments. Lastly, we will add applications for the new method. One example of the applications will be shown.. By using the proposed method, we can approximately predict the critical value of rainfall for slope failure of railway embankments.
1. INTRODUCTION Slopes along the tracks of Japan Railway Group often collapse, compromising safety transport due to prolonged rain during the rainy season. To prevent such failures, it is necessary to (1)determinewhich slopes are susceptible, (2)implement hazard preventive work, (3)control train operation during heavy rainfall. To predict slope collapses with h g h precision, track maintenance staff may apply a risk estimation method that is easy to use in the field. One method to estimate the risk of a slope collapsing is to calculate its soil-mechanical stability. But it is not practically possible to calculate the stability of a long earth structures along the entire railway line. For this reason, a method to estimate the risk of collapse, whch is precise and macroscopic, has long been waited for. First, we reviewed the control management of train operation during heavy rainfall and slope evaluation methods. The control management is the one used by Japanese National Railway. The slope evaluation methods using score tables were developed a r t y years ago. Secondly, with respect to embankments, the development of a new method of slope risk estimation by critical rainfall is described. The critical rainfall is assumed as the value of accumulated rainfall multiplied by the maximum hourly rainfall. It is determined by variables such as soil and structural properties, the surface ground geotechnical characteristics, the
catchment and seepage conditions, and the empirical rainfall. Lastly, we have add applications for the new method. The practical surveys of railway embankments are shown. By using the proposed method, the critical value of rainfall for slope collapse can be approximately predicted.
2. T R A D I T I O N A L S L O P E E V A L U A T I O N METHOD USED B Y JAPAN RAILWAYS 2.1 Traditional slope evaluation method Japan Railway Group has been evaluating the risk of a slope collapsing based on the marking table method, which is described in "the Guideline to the Replacement of Civil Engineering Structures" published by the now defunct Japanese National Rail ways. The table, whch is based on the statistics of past disaster, enables ranlung risks and provided the resistance of slopes to rain in the form of daily rainfall (24-hourly rainfall) (Kubomura et al. 197 1, Kobash et al. 1974). 2.2 Concept of the score table on enzburzknzerit
Instability of embankment are rated by points, positive points and negative points. The positive points includes slope surface condition, the classifications of top soil, height and grade of slope, 1263
Table 1. Allowable rainfall of score table
1 Total point
Allowable rainfall per day
100
90 80 70
60 50 40
30 20
rainfall of 70-year probability. The A2 level shows that deformation is predicted but the probability of it leading to a collapse is low. B : The same as A2 with the negative points, but there are no protection works for covering them. 2.4 Considerution of the estimation method Although the score table enables radung risks and estimating resistance of slopes to rain in the form of daily rainfall, it has some shortcomings. For example, (a) it mainly checks external factors but does not weigh much internal ones such as the soil strength and (b) is prepared only as a nation-wide standard in whch locality is not reflected. So the tables are not used for control of the train operations, and used only for inspections of earth structures.
3. CONTROL OF TRAIN OPERATION DURING HEAVY RAINFALL
Figure 1. An example of control of train operations tendency of water concentrating at the slope, influence of surrounding water and points based on engineering judgement. The negative points include erosion protection of slope, drainage, strengthening of surface soil stratum and h g h banlung reinforcement. The total points of slope instability are obtained by summing the positive and negative points with the basic of 60. the total points, then, are interpreted in terms of the allowable daily rainfall using Table 1. 2.3 Rating of instabiliz?,of embankment Instability of embankment is classified into three levels as follows. A1 : The allowable daily rainfall is less than the rainfall of two-year probability. The A1 level shows that deformation is predicted and is likely to lead to collapse. A2 : The allowable daily rainfall is less than the
To control the train operation during heavy rainfall, a stepped train control procedure is adopted. This method has been empirically established by relating the past disaster occurrences to the amount of rainfall in one hour (hourly rainfall) and the total rainfall (accumulated rainfall) after the start of rain. The example shown in Figure 1 has two stepped lines, one is for suspended train operation, and the other for regulated train speed. The rainfall used in t h s control method is different from the daily rainfall in the marking table method. Thus the relation between the controls of slope and train operation is not necessarily clear-cut. Th~sposes various problems in implementing these control procedures.
4. SURVEY OF COLLAPSED EMBANKMENTS AND STATISTICAL ANALYSIS 4.1 Survey of embankments collapsed due to rain The authors have collected official incident investigation inventories containing about 150 examples of embankment collapses due to rainfalls along the tracks of Japan Railway Group. They includ the state of collapses, the dimensions of collapses, the rainfall intensities near the collapse sites, the embankment structures, etc., but do not include soil characteristics such as soil strength, grain size, etc. To unify the quantitative statistical data and to obtain the soil property, we investigated the collapse site and carried out sounding and other soil tests. As a result, we finally obtained 67 complete sets of data on the slope collapses for statistical analysis.
1264
4.2 Type of embankments collapses From the 67 data on embankment collapses mentioned above, the mean and standard deviation of the collapse depth T , the collapse soil volume V , the collapse width B, along railway and the collapse length L along the slope are shown in Table 2. T h e data include various collapse types of embankments, from surface failure to deep circular slip collapse; the scales range from a relatively small failure to a large collapse whose soil failure volume was more than 1300m 3 . with regard to the collapse depth T, most of the collapses, whc h account for more than 70% of all cases, are of depth less than 3m (an average + one standard deviation). Table 2. Dimensions of collapse embankments Unit Mean CT
of small repairs and maintenance works becomes hgh, it is considered that the rainfall resistance to a serious failure increases with an empirical rainfall R E after the opening of railway. Accordmgly E in Eq.l is given as follows: E = g ( D ,h B , 4 E , 8 B , WC, T L , T H, R E ) (2) Equaton 1 and Eq.2 represent the structural conditions of embankment and foundation ground, the soil properties, the environmental conditions of catchment and geomorphologic aspects, etc. and the empirical rainfall conditions on R E . Some of these items are obtained only through detailed surveys and tests. But to use them in our estimation method, they have to be obtained by simple tests or field investigations. From such point of view, we will consider the items in Eq.1 and Eq.2 in the analysis. The soil properties c , d and y can be represented by soil classification s E such as cohesive soil, sandy soil and gravelly soil, and by N c, penetration resistances, obtained by a portable dynamic E and the sounding test. U vI can be represented by permeability coefficient k by grain size characteristics proposed by Hazen, Creagar et al. , whch is one The embankment slope gradient of the structural conditions, is almost constant where the average value is 1:1.4 and the standard deviation 1:0.4. Thus, we can neglect this item. As the base failure of embankment -which included the soft ground beneath the embankment- rarely occur, we did not consider U ,h B , q E and 8 B in the analysis. However, the increase of water height in the embankment is considered to be closely related to the ground water level in the foundation ground. Therefore the factors for surface ground are represented by soil classification S E and inclination anglc of the foundation ground 8 E . We can easily obtain W c , T:.and T H as the topographic catchment and seepage conditions by conducting field investigations and R E as the empirical rainfall from the statistics of rainfall data obtained based on long-term measurements. Thus we reduce Eq.1 and Eq.2 to: S = f ( H ,S E , N c , k , SE, B E , WG,TL, TH,RE) (3) The items used in the analysis are represented by the ten variables in Eq.3.
s
5.
SELECTION OF VARIABLES EMBANKMENT FAILURE
FOR
5.1 Selection of items for embankments failure A potential of slope stability during rainfall is given by the theory of- slope stability. It is generally shown as follows: S = f ( P , H , c, d , Y 7 E (1) where ,8 : embankment slope gradient, H : embankment slope height, c : cohesion of soil, 4 : angle of internal friction of soil, y : density of soil, U . : pore pressure, and E : miscellaneous items. Then P and H are for the structural conltion of embankment. c, d , y and 1. are for the soil and rock condition. Equation 1 is for slope failure or toe failure. However considering the base failure which includes soft ground, E includes such factors as foundation ground depth D , groundwater level 11 B in foundation ground, soil strength q E of foundation ground and inclination angle 8 E . Furthermore, it was found from some actual cases of the embankment failures due to rainfalls, E also includes topographic catchment state W Gin the upper part of railway, embankment longitudmal slope state T L such as V-shape grade etc., and embankment cross-sectional state T !i such as half-bank and half-cut etc. An embankment sometimes suffers rainfall erosions due to the lack of slope tamping long after the opening of railway. However, these are very minor damages, not failures, and are recovered during routine maintenance works. Therefore, because the probability LLW~
5.2 Selection of external variables related to embankment collapse Some concepts such as effective rainfall and an antecedent precipitation rainfall are considered to be external variables related to embankment collapse. At Japan Railway Group, daily rainfall has been used in risk estimation of slope collapse for the disaster prevention investment as mentioned in 2.1. For the train operation, combination of accumulated rainfall and hourly rainfall has been used as shown in 2.2, which is
1265
Figure 2. Multiple correlation coefficients for m and n
Figure 3. Relation between predicted values and observed ones Table 3. Category score proposed for risk estimation of embankment Principal . point -
13.14 Item
Embankment structure and soil conditions
H (m) SE
Foundation ground and soil conditions
S, QB
Catchment and seepage conditions
k (cm/s)
wci TL
TH
Category and estimating points (in parentheses) H<3 (0.61) Silty soil ( - 1.05) N, < 4 ( - 1.19)
3gH<10 (0.23) Sandy soil (0.07) 4
Alluvium ( - 0.38) e, < loo (1.34)
Others (0.22)
k g 10-4 (-0.17) None (0.52) Boundary of cut and bank or changing point of V-shape grade
1 0 - g~ k < 1 0 - ~ (0.26) Objective side ( - 3.23) Flat or single grade
(- 0.30)
( - 0.53)
Pure embankment
Half-cut and half-bank or widening bank (-0.16)
RE<2 (-2.83)
8 d N, (0.80)
w6eB ( - 1.10)
(0.21) RE ( X 104 mm.year)
lOdH ( - 1.53) Gravelly soil (0.14) 6
2gRE<5 (-0.41)
based on past experience of rainfalls reported in many incidents records. In &us analysis, we propose a new critical rainfall which is termed a potential of rainfall resistance of embankment obtained by multiplying each power of accumulated rainfall R by hourly rainfall r . It is given as follows: S = R " r r' (4) When m = l , rz=l, this quantity agrees with the defined external variable of the usual train operation which is shown in Figure 1. When m = l , n=O it is nearly equal to the external variable employed in the traditional slope evaluation method used by Japan
5gRE<10 (-0.15)
1 0 - g~ k ( - 0.41)
< I O - ~ 1 0 - G~ k (0.86)
Opposite side ( - 1.83)
10gRE<15 (2.47)
15
Railway Group, as shown in Table 1. Accorlngly from Eq.3 and 4,it follows: R " r " = f ( H , S E ,N c , k , S B , 8 B , W G ,T L ,T H , R E ) (5) Even the hourly rainfall, r , is not necessarily the one just at the time of failure occurrence but the maximum in post 24 hours. A justification for this choice of r is that embankment failures might not only be induced by surface erosion of slope but also by upheaval of porewater pressure in the embankment which might be a function of past several hours of the hourly rainfalls. These phenomena were observed in our original measurement (Sugiyama et al.1991) of the rainfall and 1266
the porewater in an existing embankment. As a failure occurrence site is not the same place as a railway rainfall measurement station site or a meteorological measurement site, we cannot use these rainfall data directly into Eq.5. So in this analysis, we assumed the rainfall at the damage occurrence site by an estimating formula proposed by authors (Muraish et al. 1988) as follows; n
Tr
r
=
,C=
[
r 0 l / D I ~ ( & ~ [ ~I ” / D
(6) Where r o : hourly rainfall at a meteorological measurement site of point i , r D : hourly rainfall at a failure occurrence site, N : number of rainfall measurement sites, D distance between the failure occurrence site and the rainfall measurement site at point i. We get N = 0.96 and n = 3 whch minimize the residual between r D and r o 11
6. PREDICTION OF CRITICAL RAINFALL BY QUANTIFICATION TYPE I
condition, we can obtain the critical rainfall, that is, R r ” for rn = 0.3 and n = 0.3, whch is the product of multiplying the accumulated rainfall and the hourly rain fall. Since the right-hand side in Eq.5 becomes a constant for each embankment, the critical rainfall is expressed by a hyperbola with the variables R and r . 6.3 consideration on corlfdence limit of critical rainfall As residuals between the prelcted values and the observed ones in Figure 3 conform to the normal distribution, we can obtain a confidence limit. Based on the concept, we calculated collapsible probability curves as shown in Figure 4. It gives the collapsible probabilities for R r “=13.64, whch is a mean of the critical rainfalls of all the data. If thls concept is applied to control of train operations, the control will be more rational than the traltional operations.
6.1 Examiiiatioiz of analysis W e selected ten items as shown in Eq.5, which are structure/soil property conltions of embankment ( H , E and N c), structure/soil property conditions of foundations ( S E and 6’E), catchment conltions( k , W C , T L and T H ) and an empirical rainfall condition
s
( R E). I ” of To evaluate the critical rainfall R embankment collapse we made a multivariate analysis of a quantification type I considering the ten items. Changing the powers rn and n in Eq.5 from 0.1 to 1.2, we calculated the multiple correlation coeflicients r 0 , of w hch the contour lines are shown in Fig.2. As a result, we obtained r o = 0.87 as the maximum multiple correlation coefficient at m = n = 0.3. Then the relationship between the predicted values and the observed ones for the critical rainfall R r ” (rn= n =0.3) is shown in Figure 3. They agree quite well with each other. The correlation coefficient r o = 0.87 is significant at a =0.01 significance level, because F (14-2) value at a =0.01 is smaller than F =138.3 which is given by F = r(n-2)/(l-r ’), where n is the number of data.
6.2 Propositiori of a risk estimution standard for .embankment
Adding some experience and engineering considerations to the results of the multivariate analysis on quantification I -type, a risk estimating standard for embankment as shown in Table 3 is proposed. If we add principal points 13.14 to some estimating points for the embankment structure conditions, the surface ground conditions, the catchment and seepage conditions of rainfall and the empirical rainfall
0
100
200
300
400
500
Accumulated rainfall R (mm) Figure 4. Confidence limit of critical rainfall 6.4 Application to a typical collcipse exanzple We applied the proposed risk estimation standard to a typical collapsed embankment at Shikoku-site, and examined the practical usefulness. A concentrated heavy rainfall due to a typhoon ht Shkoku Island in August 1989. Many slope disasters includmg debris flows occurred along the railway tracks and roads (Tanisawa et al. 1989). The one introduced here is an embankment collapse of a single track railway, whch is shown in Figure 5. The embankment was constructed on an inclined foundation ground which is an alternating strata of sandstone and shale of the Mesozoic. The gradient of railway is 1.25%. The failed site is at a boundary of embankment and cut. The material of embankment is sandy soil. The soil strength N c is about 2.3, which means a very loose soil. The results of the risk estimation are summarized in
1267
was not exceeded, and it is can be concluded that the predicted values agree with the observations.
7. CONCLUSION This paper proposed a new method of predicting railway embankment collapse in times of heavy rainfall. The critical rainfall is assumed as the value of accumulated rainfall multiplied by the maximum hourly rainfall. The critical rainfall is decided by the variables of embankment conditions such as the soil and structural properties, the surface ground geotechnical characteristics, the catchment and seepage conditions, and the empirical rainfall. By using the proposed method, the critical rainfall of rain-induced slope failure on an embankment can be approximately predicted.
Figure 5. Collapse section of Shikoku-site 60
50
-------I
I
I
I
Disaster rain Past disaster rain
-
4Non-disaster
rain
REFERENCES
Accumulated rainfall R (mm) Figure 6. Critical rainfall curve of Shkoku-site Table 4. Estimation of items of Shikoku-site Case history Principal points
H (m)
13.14 0.23 0.01 - 1.19
SE Nc
4.8 Sandy soil 2.3
SB 0B
Rock 15"
k (crn/s)
3 x 10-4 None Boundary of cut and bank Pure embankment
0.52 0.52 - 0.30
8.5
-0.15
WG
TL TU
RE
0.22 - 1.10
0.21
( x 104
rnm'vear) R0.3
x rO.3
Critical rainfall R . r (mm2/h)
11.91
385 1
Table 4. The calculated critical rainfall is R r = 3851mm '/h. Then the predicted rainfall agrees with the observed one. Six representatives of past rainfalls are also shown in Figure 6. Two of them exceed the critical rainfall curve; it is reported that many embankments and cut slopes collapsed near the site during these two rainfalls. In the remaining of rainfalls, the critical rainfall curve
Fujii,M., Okada,K., Sugiyama,T. & Muraishl,H. 1994, A consideration on train operation using critical minfall , 49th SCE Conference, IV -1 13,pp.226/227 (in Japanese). Japanese National Railways 1974, Standard f o r structure maintenance, Japan Railway Civil Engineering Association (in Japanese) Kobashi,S., Imai,T. & 1mai.S. 1974, Prediction of safety level of cutting slope failure, Railway Technical Research Report,No.895 (in Japanese) Kubomura,K. & Takei,M. 1971, Analysis of stability of cutting slopes by quantification theory, Proceeding of the Japan Society of Civil Engineers, No. 194 (in Japanese) Muraishi,H. & Okada,K. 1988, A method of rainfall depth estimation at slope failure point along railway, Railway Technical Research Report, V01.2, No.8 (in Japanese) Okada.K, Sugiyama,T., Muraishi,H. & Noguchi,T. 1992, Statistical estimating method of railway embankment damage due to rainfall, Proceeding of the Japan Society of Civil Engineers, No.&@/ -19 (in Japanese) Okada.K, & Sugiyama,T. 1994, A risk estimation 'method of railway embankment collapse due to heavy rainfall, Structural SaJety, 14, pp.131/150, Elsevier Sugiyama,T., Muraishi,H., Samizo,M. & Okada,K., 1991, Pore pressure change and stability of embankment under rainfall, Railway technical Research Report, Vo1.5, No.6 (in Japanese) Tanisawa,R. & Aluyama,T. 1990, Abstract of disaster in 1989 (JR Shikoku), Association of Civil Engineering of Japan Railways, 28-6 (in Japanese)
1268
slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (( 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
An estimation of slope failures based on erosion front and weathering front H. Inagaki & T.Yunohara K~inkyoChishitsu Company Limited,Kawusaki, Japan
ABSTRACT: This paper presents the results of an investigation for slope failure and landslide hazard zonation based on geological and topographical analysis. The authors describe the results that slope failures and landslide concentrate around the erosion front at the surface consisted of unconsolidated Quaternary sediments such as Kushiro group in Hokkaido district. Moreover, we investigate for the relationship of topographical, geological conditions and long-term stability of slopes by studying about one hundred slopes in Suzuka range of Siga prefecture. In t b s area distributed granite where weathering zone is thick at the surface, many slope failures are situated in the zone across the erosion front and weathering front.
1 INTRODUCTION
2 A FEATUFE OF SLOPE FAILURES ON EROSION FRONT ON UNCONSOLIDATED QUATERNARY
Hatano(1974) described amounts of slope failures occur at erosion front as geographical knick point. Tamura(1987) analyzed slope failures by microtopographical classification including the h c k point. Okimura(1996) indicated predictably that slope failures occur under the condition of the surface related to the similar classification. Ueno(l996) studied about configuration, scale and distribution of landslides based on geomorphologicalclassification and measuring form of them. hag& and Yunohara(l998) presented a relation of topographical, geological conditions and long period stability of slopes in the area distributed granite. Moreover, Inagaki and Yunohara(in press) showed a feature of slope failures on erosion front in the plateaus located diluvial deposits. In this paper we describe at first the results that Slope failures and landslide concentrate around the erosion front on the surface consisted of Kushiro group unconsolidated Quaternary Sediments in Hokkaido district. We lead a feature of slope hazard by measuring form of slope failures and landslide. Secondary, we indicate that many slope failures are situated in the zone across the erosion and weathering front of an area distributed granite where weathering zone is thick at the surface.
SEDWIENTS 2-1 GeomorphologyAnd Geology Above the sea level 50 to 80 meters in the Eastern Hokkaido Kushiro, there is a large area of Konsen Plateau. The diluvium of the Kusho Group accumdate almost horizontally. It contains unconsolidated or semiconsolidated gravel and sand and part of it holds clay layer between them. The river that erode among the plateau have the erosion front and it is developing a sharp cliffs. Many collapse have been seen along these cliffs. 2-2 Relationship of Erosion front and Slope Hazard
The investigation took place in Konsen Plateau, at the left side of the tributary of Toraibetu river. The observation result of the picture that was taken from the air is shown on Fi,me 1. As you can see from the figure, there is a knick point surrounded by the edge of the plateau. That is erosion front. Along these erosion front new collapse of the cliff continues to occur. In area distributed unconsolidated or semiconsolidated sediments, it could be determined that the slope is most unstable along erosion front. When the erosion front is closely deciphered, about each one of the slope contains one erosion front, however some of these slopes are hard to determine
1269
Figure. 1 Slope failures and landslides on erosion front whether there is only one erosion front or there are two separated ones. Commonly around the slope, usually above the obvious erosion front, the obscure erosion front from the ancient age could be found. For these slopes, landslide could be observed by the land shape. The reason for the duplication of erosion front is estimated as follows. The landslide can be causing the whole slope to retreat and collapse by the erosion within the landslide can be duplicating it. The erosion front as the obvious part of the upper sliding scarp the especially at the edge of the plateau, indicates that the movement of landslide is very active and for the opposite situationnear the river, the movement of landslide is not active. It could be also estimated that the cause of the landslide could be the included clay layer and the effect of underground water within the diluvium. 2-3 Features of Slope Failure and Landslide The characteristicsof the slope failures were investigated there and the measurement of the collapse is shown on Figure 2. Also from the figure, the form of the landslide is concluded. The result of the measurement is seen on
the Table 1. In the Figure 3, a difference between the slope failure and the landslide could be Seen by comparing the width of the slope failure and the slope angle. Comparing the two scene, the slope failure contains width of only about below 30 meters and the slope angle of 35 to 70 degree, and for the landslide the width of it is different for each case and is 30 to 200 meters and slope angle is not very steep, Which is about 10 to 30 degree. Also the relation of the distant from the main river and the width of the collapse is shown on the Figure 4. As the location in the tributary goes far from the main river, the scale of the collapse is smaller. This is probably related to the scale of the cliff. In this case the cliff is lower and the potential energy of the sliding blocks are smaller around the slope area. To research more details on the collapse, the height and the width of the collapse is shown in Figure 5. The width of the collapse is about 0.5 to 3 times the height and it's relation is about W=l SH.In Figure 6, the relation between the height and the depth of the collapse is shown. That represents D50.6H and that leads to tan-'H/.D559 degree which indicates slope angle of loosened parts in the sediments. When the angle of internal friction of the sediments is estimated 30 degree, slope
1270
angle loosened parts by the active earth pressure which is (45degrees +30/2)=6Odegreeis almost the same and the collapse happens at the same area. The Figure 7 shows the width and the depth of the collapse. The relationship of both is D=0.2W, and the whole data take below D=0.4W. It is almost the same as the result obtained by Ueno (1996) reported at the case of landslides.
Figure 2. Terminology to define the shape of slope failure
Table 1. Topological form of
slope
failures
1271
very strongly in &IS zone. So, the authors indicate that the slope itself is instability in this zone based on concentration of sprrng water or surface water and existing of very loosened granite by weathering.
Figure 7. Relationship between widthand depth of slope failure
3 A FEAIWE OF SLOPE FAILURES BASED ON N EROSION FRONT AND WEATHEFUNG FRONT I THE AREADISTRIBUTEDGRANITE 3-1 Method of the Survey
Figure.8 Surveyed route in Suzuka Range
Those places where there is a granite usually the weathering zone happens a lot and the heavy rainfall causes the slope failures. It is seen many times that the weathering zone of ridge is thick and in the deep cave the fiesh rock shows up on the surface. So to argue over the safety of this granite site, it is important to consider the topographical and geological conditions, and for these situations research has been taken places several times. We study long period slope stability in Suzuka Range where is located almost granite. At first, evaluation of a degree of failure along Happu Road is executed based on outline of inspection for road disaster prevention in 1996 by Center of the Engineering for Road Conservation. Secondly, we cany out topographical and geological survey in the area where is hghest evaluation of a degree of failure.
Figure.9 Relationship between elevation and evaluation of degree of the failure
3-2 Evaluation of a degree of Failure along the Road The authors investigated for stablltty of slopes along the Happu Road which crosses in Suzuka Range. The surveyed area contains topographical and geological analysis site which is shown in Figure 8. We execute examination of about 100 slopes along the road at intervals of 50 to 100 meters. Figure 9 shows the result of this examination. Hereby, evaluation of degree of failure is high between 550 to 600 meters of elevation because of existing many collapse and sharp drop of the ground according to Figure 10. This area is the m e as crossed zone of erosion front and weathering front that is describing in chapter 3-3. We regard concentration of spMg water and surface water in this zone as shown Fi-pre 11. Moreover, granite on steep slope is weathered
Figure.10 Relationship between elevation and deformation of slope
Figwe.11 Relationship between elevation and spring on slope
1272
3-3 Geomorphologcal and Geological features of slope failures The result is represented as Figure 12. The detad topographical analysis shows in the zone of above the sea level 550 to 600 meters along the road that there is crossing the erosion front and weathering front and high evaluation of a degree of failure is in the zone. Because there are many collapse and deformation of the slope in this zone. This result agrees with Chapter 2. The erosionfront is recognized not only new erosion fkont as clear knick point since late ice age, but also old erosion front as
unclear knick point before ancient age. A chemical weathering zone such as a r m e d gramtes is recognized on the slope where is upward the old erosion front. However, decomposed granite whose state of gravel or sand such as physical weathering without a r e a t i o n is recognized in the slope below new erosion fkont. In Figure 13, a model of the situation of weathering front and erosion front is shown. Moreover, weathering fkont and erosion front are defined in Figure 13. The authors estimate that slope failures occur a lot cased by increasing of spring water and fast erosion speed in crossing the erosion front and the physical weathering front.
Figure 12. Geornorphological analysis map
1273
ancient emsion fmnt
4 CONCLUSION
i
erosion front
The conclusionsof this study are as follows: 1) A feature of slope failures on erosion front in the plateaus located diluvial deposits. The authors lead to followingrelations fiom topographical analysis, width of slope failures (W)/ height of them 0 = 1 . 5 , depth of them (D)Nir=1/5. We show that slope failures occur within loosened parts by active earth pressure. In the case that erosion front branches in one slope where is distributed landslide, activity of the landsliding is indicated by clearness of the erosion front.
i t
Ooosing)
@ +
2) In the area distributed granite where weathering zone is thick at the surface, many slope failures are situated in the zone across erosion front and weathering front. The causes of collapse are concentration of underground water and surface water and outcropping of weathered granite on steep slope blow the knick point. We show you a model of weathering and erosion in the slope locatinggranite.
@:case of without crossing of weathering front and erosion front
fast
550m
4
.
-
REFERENCES
0: case o i geomorphological analysis area medium
-4 :physical weathering zone
0: case of advanced erosion front Figure.13 Typical profiles o n erosion and weathering fronts
Center of the Engineering for Road Conservation 1996. Outline of the inspection for road disaster prevention in 1996 -heavy rainfall and heavy snowfall etcHatano,S 1974. Lecture “Recent Topography(8) -Landform based on slope failures-”. Tsuchi-to-Kiso. JGS (in Japanese),22: 85-93 Inagaki,H and Yunohara0,T 1998. A Relation of topographlcal, geological conditions and long period stability of slopes in the area distributed granite. proc. of 33th JGS: 1735-1736 Inagaki,H and Yunohara,T in press. A feature of slope failures on erosion front in the plateaus located diluvial deposits. proc. of 34th JGS. Okimura,T 1996. Lecture “Introductionto geomorphological and geological Information for civil engineers- An example of geomorphological geological infOrmatiOn(5)- landslide” (1)- Prediction of slope failures based on DEM. Tsuchi-to-Kiso.JGS (in Japanese), 43(12): 57-62 Tamura,T 1987. Slope fadures on Aug. 1986 and microtopography in Tomiya hll, Miyag prefecture. proc. Geographicalsociety of Japan 31:26-27 Ueno,S 1996. Lecture “Introductionto geomorphological and geological Information for civil engineers- An example of geomorphological geologcal infOrmatiOn(5)- landslide”. Tsuchi-to-Kiso. JGS (in Japanese),44(6): 5 1-56
1274
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami8,Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Typical case study on destabilization and genetic mechanism of urban slopes in China Liu Yuhai, Niu Fujun & Cheng Zhixin Department of Hydrogeology and Engineering Geology,Xi’an University of Engineering Science, People’s Republic of China
ABSTRACT: Taking slopes in cities of Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an as typical cases, the paper studied the basic destabilization models of slopes in north edge of the tropics, middle subtropics and northern temperate zone, which distribute from south to north in China. Based on the case studies, the genetic mechanism of destabilization of slopes in China was discussed. The work is useful in selecting plans of treating landslide, collapse and unstable rock mass in urban slope zones of climate-different regions. The main contents of the paper are the following. 1. Distribution unbalance of the cities in China and regional principle of urban slope destabilization. 2. Typical characteristics and basic destabilization models of the urban slopes in the three cities of Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an. 3. Genetic mechanism study on destabilization of the urban slopes in China. 1. INTRODUCTION China is a country with many mountains, and her topography is high in the northwest and low in the southeast. There exist three topographic steps from mountain to plain. Over 80 percent of the cities in the country distribute in the eastern coastal region and the middle plains, which are east to the longitude E105”, and the rest site in the west mountains or in basins among the mountains. The geographic distribution of the cities shows the feature of unbalance. Influenced by natural factors and human activities, slope destabilization is very striking and common in the regions of coastal hilly area, western mountains and the northwest Loess Plateau, especially storm-landslide, debris flow and collapse are much more serious (fig. I ) For the frequently-occurring hazards of landslide and debris flow in some cities, civil projects, communication and under-ground lifeline projects are destroyed, resulting in that safety of the residents’ lives and property are threatened, and the civil instruction and development are restricted too. So, it is obviously important to deeply study the landslides, collapses and debris flows caused by destabilization of urban slopes. From aspect of typical cases of slope destabilization and based on discussion of type, characteristics and basic model of the slope destabilization, the paper will further analyze its genetic mechanism. Incomplete statistics show that, of the 600 cities
of China, 1/5 or so distribute in slope zones of mountain areas or coastal hilly areas. The paper takes three different kinds of slopes distributing in Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an as typical cases in studying the genetic mechanisms.
2. TYPICAL CASE STUDY ON DESTABILIZATION
SLOPE
2.1 Destabilization type and the characteristics of slope in Yan ’anCity Yan’an is a typical valley city located in central part of the Loess Plateau, in which slope destabilization is strikingly active. Because of influence of the longperiod lifting of the crust, such landforms as Liang, Mao, groove and valley are very developed in the region. In these landforms, the slopes are high and steep, and that leads loess slide, loess-bedrock slide, collapse, creep and dislocation glide. According to investigations, there developed over 160 landslides of different kinds within 13 km2 of the urban region, and about 10 of these slides are in strikingly unstable situation. In the area, there also exist near 100 dangerous slopes. For the existence of these landslides and slopes, civil instruction and development of the city are restricted, and the safety of the residents’ lives and property are threatened too (fig.2).
1275
Fig. 1 Distribution Regions of Strikingly Unstable Slopes and Showing of the Topographic Steps in China 1. strikingly active region of the northwest Loess Plateau; 2. strikingly active region of the west mountains; 3. strikingly active region of the south
hilly area; 4.the first topographic step(Qing-Tibet Plateau); 5. the second topographic step(midd1e high mountain, Loess Plateau and desert area); 6. the third topographic step(easteri1 plain and coastal mountain)
and their scales are limited (volume <10,000 m3), but the number is relatively high, which is over 70% of the total number of all the destabilized slopes. c. dangerous slopes They are tensional deformation mass induced by unloading resilience or creep deformation of loess slope. In condition that the slopes are high and steep (height > 30m and slope angle >50"), the vertical joint-cut individually-standing loess mass is easy to collapse when water seeps into the soil of base of slope and the soil strength is weakened. In the urban region of Yan'an City, the length of dangerous slopes posses more than 50% of all the slopes' length. So, as a kind of original deformation type, the dangerous slopes exist very commonly.
Fig.2 Skeleton distribution figure of strikingly active zones of the slope destabilization in Yan'an City I , Strikingly active zone of slope destabilization
@ Characteristics of destabilized slopes @ Types of slope destabilization Affected by the two major agents of nature and human activity, the slope destabilization mainly show as landslide, collapse, creep, dislocation glide and deformation of dangerous slope. a. landslides They can be basically classified into two kinds, one is loess landslide and another is loess-bedrock slide. b. collapse, creep and dislocation glide They are main types of loess slope destabilization
a. Loess is the main stratum of the slopes, and its thickest thickness is up to 80-100m. The slopes are steep at the toes, and the differential height is 100-200m. On the slopes there hardly out flows groundwater. For sandstone is the bed of the loess and it exposes over local erosion base, so most slopes in the region are loess or loess-bedrock and few of them are consisted of bedrock. The inclination of the bedrock is 5'43". Natural water content of the loess of Q 2 is very low (4-1 6%), and a large part of it belongs to the loess without wettinginduced collapsibility (for the coefficient of
1276
collapsibility <0.015), and the compression coefficient, value of C and 4 is 0.147MPa-', 25-60kPa and 20" k i n each. Q 3 loess spreads at tops of the slopes with the thickness relatively thin (commonly 6-8m), and it is medium collapsible. b. The height of a slope is commonly higher than 50m, and lOOm is the highest value. The slope angle is 50"-80" and some slopes stand vertically. So high slope with steep front wall is the main topographic factor arousing slope destabilization. The destabilization centrally distributes along loess slope zones of river beaches with elevation of 970-1 100m. c. The destabilization's occurring time shows characteristics of suddenness and periodicity, and the two are corresponding to local rainfall periodicity and precipitation-concentrating seasons. The annual period of the rainfall precipitation is July September, while the long-time period is about 10 years. d. Recent human engineering-economic activity aggravations, especially excavations at toes of the slopes, are gradually becoming the main arousing factors of slope destabilization. 2.2 Destabilization type and the characteristics of slope in Chongqing City Chongqing is the largest city of Southwest China. It is located in upper course of Yangtze River where Jialing River merges into Yangtze River. The city is a typical valley city siting in slope destabilization strikingly active region of the west hilly area. According to investigation data, in the planning region, the total number of landslides, debris flows, collapses and dangerous rock-masses is over 300( 1.2 place/km2), among them 26 are relative huge landslides and 125 are collapses. Only the volume of landslides and debris flows is up to 25,740,000m3. These harmful geological masses consisted 13 slopeunstable zones along the two rivers (8 along Jialing River and 5 along Yangtze River)(fig. 3).
@ Slope destabilization type in Chongqing City In the urban of this valley city, because of the complex natural landform, widely spreading bedrock and steep slopes, rocky landslides and collapses are relatively common. On the other hand, the gradually aggravating human engineering activity produced a large amount of loose accumulation, and excavation and loading in the slope zones led slope destabilization case increases year by year, and now Chongqing is one of the cities suffering landslide hazard most seriously in China. According to the genesis analyses, 70% of the cases of landslide and collapse in the urban region are related to human excavation and loading. The types of slope destabilization include the four-collapse, landslide, debris flow and dangerous rock mass. a. landslides They distribute in 53 places with the total volume amounting to 20,l O0,000m3. Their types include loose layer landslide and rock landslide. The former is small in scale and large in number, and its sliding mass is residual soil-slope wash or human filling accumulation; while the later is large in scale and small in number. Most of the landslides in the urban region are induced by erosion of river water, storm rainfall and human excavation. b. collapses About 70% of them are middle small in scale, and.they are induced by weathering and river erosion of the gentle dipping rock. c. debris flows They are directly related to storm rainfall and mainly distribute in the southern mountains of Yangtze River. They can be classified into two kinds- groove kind and slope kind. d. dangerous rock masses Generally they distribute in upper parts of the steep slopes along the rivers. According to surveyed data, the number of them is 49 and the total volume is 20,000m3.
-
@
Characteristics Chongqing City
Fig.3 Skeleton distribution figure of strikingly active zones of the slope destabilization in Chongqing City I . Strikingly active zone of slope destabilization
of destabilized
slopes in
Slope is well developed in urban region of the city the area of the destabilized slopes is about 16kmz and that is about 5% of the urban region. Of the destabilized slopes, 62% (77 places) are landslides or collapses with single volume 100,000m3 single volume, and the rest are debris flows or dangerous rock masses. Summarily, the destabilized slopes in Chongqing City show characteristics as the following. a. The slopes are high and steep. Their elevation is between 210-310mY and the differential height is 50-100m. Each slope angle is higher than 25" and it is higher than the dip angle of the sliding rock. Except some alluvium landslides distribute along the 1277
beaches of the rivers, all of the rest distribute in the slope zone with elevation higher than 200m. b. The destabilization of rock slopes is controlled by weak interlayers among the gently dipping sandstone and mudstone. Generally the dip angle of the rock is 5-14", while the slope angle is 30-57", so by the combination of the two, the slopes is easily to slide. The loose accumulation slopes distribute in slope zones between 160-200m in elevation, that is below than the height of the rock slopes. The sliding faces commonly are top faces of the bedrock or in the loose mass. c. Slope cutting, which expanded the scarp faces and the slope angles, and unreasonable loading of waste slag on the slopes, can be serious inducing factors of slope destabilization. Beside this, seepage of surface water and rapid raising and falling of the rivers' water can also decrease soil strength of the slopes, and the stability of the slopes is weakened correspondingly.
2.3 Destabilization type and the characteristics of slope in Hong Kong Hong Kong is located in peninsula coastal hilly area of south subtropical belt and it is between the mouth of Jujiang River and Daya Bay. In urban region of the city, hazards of landslide and debris flow were common and did a lot of damage in history. The slope angle of natural landform is relatively steep. Over 60% of the urban slopes are steeper than 15" and about 30% are steeper than 30". Because of increasing of scale and number of cutting-formed slopes and filling-formed slopes in the modern urbanization process, along with frequently invading storms, landslides and debris flows are main environmental problems influencing the instruction and development of Hong Kong.
0 Types of slope destabilization Debris flow is the main type of slope destabilization in Hong Kong. That is because that, beside the feature of landform, the main effecting factor is widely spreading crust of weathering. The thickness of the crust is several to several ten meters and the material is granite, volcanic rock, sandstone or shale rock of different times. Under this material condition and affected by the peculiar tropic storm of the region, which brings massive central rainfall, the slopes are strikingly unstable. So the distribution of landslide and debris flow in the region is closely related to developmental degree and extent of human engineering activity (fig. 4). Basically, the types of slope destabilization in Hong Kong can be classified into two-natural debris flow under rainstorm and artificial slope debris flow. a. natural debris flow under rainstorm
Fig.4 Skeleton distribution figure of slope and weathering belt in Hong Kong I. weathering belt granite; 2. weathering belt of volcanic rock; 3. weathering belt of sandstone and shale rock; 4. Weathering belt of sand-shale rock inter-bedding marble and schist
The destabilization of this type mainly occurs on natural slopes covered by well-developed weathering crust of residual soils-slope wash. These slopes are easy to slide in shallow depth affected by rainstorm. The characteristics of this type are huge in number but small in scale (several ten to several thousand cubic meters). There are also some exceptions, that is the volume might be larger than 10,000m3,such as the large-scaled debris flows of Qingshan in 1990 and the South Village of Dayushan in 1993. The destabilization is that, generally the sliding face appears as a circular arc in depth of 2-10m in the over-saturated residual soils-slope wash layer. The interface between the residual layer and the bedrock can be sliding face too, but the sliding is always transnational and the depth is relatively shallow. Sometimes, the destabilization can be earthflow in small scale. b. artificial slope debris flow On artificial slopes, the loose fill fails in stability under affection of continuous rainfall or rainstorm, which increases pore-water pressure in the earth mass and the strength is weakened. So when the earth is softened, the flow-slide typed debris flow is easy to occur.
@ Characteristics of destabilized slopes in Hong Kong a. The mass of the destabilized slope in Hong Kong mainly is the weathering crust. The main source of debris flow is residual soil-slope wash but not hard rock neither alluvium-diluvium. Most of the slopes are composed of Mesozoic granite and volcanic rocks (tuff, rhyorite and acidic lava). The weathering of these slopes is well developed, while the weathering of the slopes of Paleozoic sandstone, shale rock, marble and schist is relatively weak. On whole the weathering degree of the rocks is high, the
1278
thickness is relatively huge and the weathering crust spreads widely. Residual layers widely spread in hills, mountain slopes and even on mountain ridges and they are formed through weathering of granite and tuff. Generally the deepest weathering depth of strongweathering belt is up to 30-40m, and that of the whole belt is about 5-8m. Slope wash layers mainly spread in piedmont zones, the thickness is not stable and 30m is the deepest depth. The sources of them are local slopes. b. Landform is an important factor influencing formation of the weathering crust and failure type of the slopes. Of the total 1,000km2 of land in the whole island, the part with ground line gradient being 15"-30" is over 60% and only 30% deeper than 30". On the other hand, most of the areas are at low elevation (53% are lower than lOOm and 12.4% are higher than 300m). So to Hong Kong, as its population is 6,000,000, slope destabilization affected by the two forces of nature and human being is a serious problem in the civil construction and development. c. Rainstorm is one of the important factors inducing slope destabilization. According to data from the Royal Observatory, in Hong Kong, annual amount of precipitation is 2,225mm, the maximum is 3,248mm(1982) and the minimum is 90 1mm( 1963). About 80% of annual precipitation concentrates in months from May to September. In the time, most of the weathering crust masses of the slopes become saturated. So under the condition that rainstorm lasts several hours to several days, the breakout of landslide and debris flow is inevitable. Thus rainstorm is the main inducing factor of slope destabilization.
bedrock and slope wash in middle subtropical mountain region (fig. 6). @ Yan'm model of collapse-s1ide destabilization of the slope composed by loess and loess-bedrock in valley of the Loess Plateau of the north temperate zone (fig. 7).
Fig. 5 Hong Kong model of slope destabilization
Fig. 6 Chongqing model of slope destabilization
3. STUDY ON GEO-MODEL AND GENETIC MECHANISM OF DESTABILIZATION OF URBAN SLOPES IN CHINA 3.1 Geo-model classification destab ilization
of urban slope
Based on the significance differences among geological features of the slopes in the three different climatic regions mentioned above, the geo-models of urban slope destabilization in China can be summarized into three kinds, considering factors of landform, materiel compositions, geological structure along with slope failure type and destabilization characteristic. @ Hong Kong model of flow-slide destabilization of the slope composed by strong weathering residual and slope wash layers in south subtropical hilly region (fig. 5). @ Chongqing model of collapse-flow-slide destabilization of the slope composed by layered
Fig. 7 Yan'an model of slope destabilization
3.2 Analysis of genetic mechanism of slope destabilization Case studies on the slopes in the three different region show that, slope destabilization is mainly controlled by factors of landform (slope height and angle), slope's material composition and structural characteristic, precipitation (especially rainstorm) 1279
-* +
Islope destabilization mechanismsj
4
[Hong Kona model
[Chongqing I
I
I
c
m?$GGd
baturation by seepage of rainfan]
1
bore water pressure increased
I
1
1
modell
1 1
oess s o
&
Poess-bedrock slopd
J
I
Ilandsliae]
(collapse, landslide; sliding collapse, displacd
Fig. 8 Block diagram of destabilization mechanisms of urban slopes in China and human activity (such as slope cutting and loading). The former two are internal factors of the destabilization and the later two are external ones. But under some condition, the external factors might directly induce slope destabilization. Figure 8 shows the significance differences among the mechanisms of the three models. As the three models of destabilization and their mechanisms are different, the failure styles are different. The nature is that when gravity-affected slopes is influenced by rainstorm, human cutting or unreasonable loading, their internal stress would adjust to another equilibrium state, resulting in failures of the slopes by styles of pulling apart, shearing or combination of the two.
the urban slopes in the three cities are striking different. In Hong Kong, the failure styles are dominated by creeppull apart, and creepplastic flow; in Chongqing, dominated by displacement-pul apart and displacement-pressure crack of bed rock and creeppull apart of earth slope; in Yan’an, dominated by displacement-pull apart and c r e e p pull apart. (4) Analyses on destabilization mechanisms of the urban slopes in Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an show that, saturation by seepage of rainfall (particularly rainstorm) and intensive human engineering activity are the dominating external forces arousing slope destabilization. So much attention should be paid to reduce the damage caused by the destabilization of the urban slopes.
4. CONCLUSIONS
(1) The characteristics of destabilization of the urban slopes in Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an are typical in China. They obviously showed failure types, failure features and destabilization principles of urban slopes in southeast coastal region of the south subtropics, west mountain region of the middle subtropics and northwest Loess Plateau of the north temperate zone. (2) The material compositions and structural features of the slopes in Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an have their own regional principles. The three slope kinds typically represent the geo-model of strong weathering residual soil and slope wash, the model of gently dipping bedrock-residual soil and slope wash and the model of loess and loess-bedrock. Correspondingly, the slope destabilization types are landslide-bebris flow, collapse-landslide and landslide-collapse-creep in each. (3) Analyses on destabilization mechanisms of the urban slopes in Hong Kong, Chongqing and Yan’an show that, the destabilization is controlled by latitude, geological characteristic and rainfall condition. The basic destabilization mechanisms of
MAIN REFERENCES Liu Yuhai etc. 1988. Urban engineering geology of Yan ’an. Beijing: China University of Geoscience Press. Guo Yingzhong 1995. The Investigation and control of CHONGQING geological hazards. The Chinese Journal of Geological Hazard and Control, Vo1.6 No.2. Rao Hongqing etc. 1995. The distribution and characteristics of landslide, rock fall and mud jlow in the plan region of CHONGQING City. The Chinese Journal of Geological Hazard and Control, Vo1.6 No.3. Wong H. N., Cheng Y . M. and Lam K. C. 1996. Factual report on the November 1993 natural landslides in three study areas on Lantao Island (3 Volumes). Special Project Report, No. SPR 10/96, Geo, Hong Kong.
1280
Slope S t a ~ ~ l€ngi~eering, jfy Vagi ~amagami& Jiang 0 1999 Baikema, ~ o ~ e r ~ iaSm5 ,90 ~ 5809 U79 5
~ s t i ~ a t i of o nthe slope failure using remote sensing data S.Shirna & H . Y ~ s h ~ ~ i Department of Civil and Architectural Engineering, Hiroshima Institute of Technology,Japan
ABSTRACT: Typhoons in 1992 and 1993 in the Chugoku region of Japan induced natural slope failures which caused damage to the transportation and communication networks along the Sanyo Expressway. The damage could be attributed to large-scale falling of trees in the West Chugoku Mountains and to forest denudation which was originally caused by a typhoon in 1991. Accordingl~a technical committee was organized by the Chugoku Branch of the Japan Highway Public Corporation to prevent slope the occurrence of further disasters in the region surrounding the expressway. The technical committee investigated the failure of natural slopes around this area using ground surface data together with satellite remote sensing data. This paper examines the reliability of the quantitative analysis technique used to estimate the risk of natural slope failure. 1 INTRODUCTION A typhoon in 1991 caused wide spread damage in the West Chugoku mountains district. In addition, typhoons in 1992 and 1993 in the same region induced natural slope failures which caused damage to the tra~isportatioiiand communications network in approximately 130 places around the Saityo Expressway. In order to prepare for future occurrences of this nature the present study, which is under control of the Chugolcu Branch of the Japan Highway Public Corporation, investigates the failure of cut slopes and natural slopes in the area surrounding the Sanyo Expressway, First, we itemize and categorize the geographical features which influence natural slope failure, and then using these categories we attempt to predict the occurrence of slope failure. We propose a method for evaluating the weathering of a natural slope surface using satellite remote sensing t e c ~ o l o g y We . attach a danger level to each geographical itein and the evaluate factors which influence natural slope failure. Using the results of the present study, we aim to establish more efficient and effective slope control techniques which can be applied iyplemeiited around the Sanyo Expressway. 2S
and a more gentle hilly district (less than 2OOm abobe sea level).The expressway is located in the southern part of the Kibi heights region. This section, of the expressway is situated in a lowland coastal area distributed around a river basin. This region i s characterized by a number of constructed valleys which run in parallel and in very close proximity. The density of valleys in this region is the highest in Japan. The lowland region are distributed exclusively along a river and the mountains areas have been eroded flat over time which indicates pene plane. The investigation area is located, in the Siwa area of Higashi Hiroshima City in Hiroshima Prefecture. This area is located in southwest Japan, and the geological structure consists of a Paleozoic layer, a Mesozoic layer, and a Tertiary layer.
~ OF I ~ YS ~ G A ~ AREA I O N
The Sanyo Expressway passes through the north side of Setouchi (the Inland sea) which consists of a low relief mountain (200-300m abobe sea level) 1281
Fig-1 Location map of the investigation area
The tertiary layer is divided into the Sangun and Chugoku zones in geological time. In particular, Siwa IC and its vicinity consist of granite of Hiroshima type, and the surface is mostly covered by weathering granite soil, belonging to the Cretaceous period of the Mesozoic era. The position outline is shown in Fig-1. In July 1993, heavy rain in this area caused a natural slope failure. The natural slope failure extended from the outside of the Sanyo expressway to the main lane and caused severe traffic problems.
The object variable for the analysis is a land map and a surface geological map. The Japan-bas~c-invest~gation map (~iroshima Prefecture issue 1:50,000, was used for this purpose.). The explaining variable used for the analysis is the data obtained from the rationing operation. A weathering index and vegetation index were added to the main subject image and the resulting was divided into 30m X 30m units. 3.2 Application of ~ u a n t i t a t theory ~v~
3 ANALYSIS ~
~
~
H
~
D The q ~ a n t i t a t i v e analysis used is a distinction
A flow diagram describing the analysis method is shown in Fig-2. Satellite remote sensing technology was used to provide the main subject image of the ground surface over a wide area. Then using this image data we apply quantitative theory in order to evaluate the danger of natural slope failure. The first evaluation
classified technique which uses qualitative data with a distinction function. The data obtained is then used together with external standard evaluation data to divide the risk of natural slope failure into distinct danger level classes. The investigation area was divided into 30mX30m blocks, and a n applicable range (900 blocks) was constructed. The investigation area was approximately 300m wide and contained the main lane of the expressway. The data were input under categories for each 30m X 30m blocks. The quantitative analysis was then performed which makes the data of "yes" or "no" about the historical data of failures, and it is shown here q u a n t i t a t ~ v ~ l ~ which group the new data.
4 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 4.1 Condition of slope failure
The slope failure, which occurred on July 28, 1993, was on the west side slope of the Saijo tunnel and Sonemitsu tunnel of the Sanyo Expressway. The natural slope failure which occurred on the Sonemitsu tunnel is shown in Photo-1 and Fig-3. The failure occurred on the upper part of the 2nd cut slope.
B : middle weathering (Thickness is 10m under) y : Strong weathering
(Thickness is Him over)
( 1: 5D.000 )
Fig-2 The whole flow for analysis 3.1 Preparation of the main subject image of the ground surface The satellite data used for the analysis was LANDSAT-5,TM data observed on April 28, 1992. The data was tramformed into a colior composition image by cutting off and repositioning the data aAez geometric compensation. The CCT value of the satellite data for each band, was included to show the influence of sun and shade. Then, the output data for the image was operated on by R-43, R-36 and R-71. The resulting data was normalized and a rationing operation was performed.
1282
Photo-1 The slope failure which occurred in 1993
On this slope, the valley topography of the natural slope was washed away by rain, causing approximately 500m3 of earth, sand and driftwood to run-off over the main lane of the expressway. After a time, emergency measures were taken to Cedars & Pines
SI o p c f a i I u r y ’
s nr en 9 3 . 07. 2 8
IC KP 2 6 1 . 5 L=100m, D 3 m
S a i J y o IC-Siwa
SI o p c f a 1 I u r c ’ s n r c a W30m, L = 1 0 0 m , D = 3 m
W30m,
I
Col I n p s c d s o l 1
S i d e wny Col I a p s e d s o l I
thin line C o l l a p s e d s, o i I
(B-3); the digital value of band-3 by Landsat data (B-4); the digital value of band-4 by Landsat data The results of the NDVI were classified into three categories and are shown in Fig-5. The weathering image results obtained from multiple regression analysis (M.R.A) are shown in Table-1, and the M.R.A image is shown in Fig-6. The results are indicative of the multiple regression coefficients, F-testing and T-testing. The best regression formula obtained is, Y=O.243Xi+O.103x2-58.694 Y; weathering index for the M.R.A. image XI; the digital value of R-36 for rationing image X2; the digital value of R-71 for rationing image Table-1 Result of Multi Regression analysis for the classification of weathering occasion
-..___-
Fig-3 The cross section for slope failure
hgrcssion
nnalysia (Snijyo)
Multiple correlntion coefficicnt Proportion Ajnstment proportion Residual stnndnrd error Annlysis tnble of vnrinnce Vnrintion Degrees or
the remove the soil and driftwood, and a preventive fence was constructed on the side way. The rainfall data between Saijo IC and Shiwa 1.C is shown i n Fig-4 and was obtained from the Hachihonmatu rainfall observatory. Continuous rainfall occurred between July 27 and July 28, and the maximum rainfall recorded during this period was 25mm and occurred between W O O and 13:OO on July 28.
Freedom 2 8 10
Sum of squnres
(R)=0.97692 (lOORR)=96.2384 (lOORR*)=91.018 4.871605 Sum of menn squnres
121.569 60.7794 Rcgrossion Residunl 6.077 0.7696 Totnl 121.636 12.7636 Multiple regression coefficient Vnrinble Stondnrd pnrtinl Pnrtinl regression Regression coefficicnt cocfficecnt R-36 0.719734 0.212696 R-71
0.287682
Fixed nuniber
0.102532 -58.6491
Fig-4 Observation record of rainfall 4.2 Main subject image of the ground surface The satellite data used was data observed before the occurrence of a slope failure. The vegetation index and the weathering index were constructed using the satellite data. Figures 5 and 6 show ground data for the investigation area. In particular, weathering in steep slope areas was a big factor in the cause of slope failure. The image was divided into 30 X 30m blocks, and the vegetation index of each block was analyzed. A Normalized Difference Vegetation Index (NDVI) was calculated for the satellite data using, NDVI=((B-4)- (B - 3))/((B-4)+(B-3))
Fig-6 The mesh image of the object area
1283
F-value
Risk
RO.OOG
1%
T-vnluc
Risk
1.03412 1.9722G
1% 6%
The weathering index is divided into three levels red= Y (strong weathering), green= B (medium weathering) ,and blue= Q (weak weathering). The degree of weathering is indicated by a color gradient on the M.K.A image. The slice level value of the weathering index obtained is a =15-52, B =53-89 and r =90- 125. The numerical value of the image data each 30mX 30m block was used for the quantitative analysis. The weathering classification image of the investigation area is shown in Fig-6. This data indicates that risk of natural slope failure in this area requires evaluation.
centered around the main lane of the expressway. The results are shown in Table-2, and the score distribution is shown in Fig-7. The danger level was divided into three classes where A is high, B is medium, and C is low. The external standard data distribution was used to attach a numerical value between 0.0 and +3.0 to these danger levels. The data corresponding to "There is collapse." was distributed over classes A and B. The quantitative analysis fl
3501
Failure's past
1
4.3 Quantitative theory The above satellite data were divided into items and categories in accordance with the ground information data. This data was then quantitatively analyzed and the risk of slope failure was classfied into danger levels. The collapse, which occurred in 1993 between Saijo IC and Siwa IC, was a natural slope failure which reached the main lane of the expresswayafter spilling over the top of a tunnel exit.
5 EVALUATION OF SLOPE FAILURE
Table-2 The category quantity for analysis No (1)
Item Land cover
Category Natural conifer wood Field , Orchard Rice field
Category quantity -0.200753 5.66 1040 0.322677
Unconsolidated sedits
0.687263 .0.247083 0.286544
8' 16'
20'
-
0.299998 16'
.0.054956
30'
-0.986703
Rank C Failures (5)
Failure past Geografical
Piedmont
Classifica tion
Dissected hill Lowland
(7)
(8)
0.033957 (External Standard)
Un.fnilure Middle reliif mountains
(6)
0.086896
20'
The risk of natural slope failure was quantitatively evaluated using mainly a discrimination method, which determined how much influence, each item and category has on the degree of collapse. The basic land map data, which provides information about the geographical features of the area, was used together with the main subject image data observed by satellite. The danger levels obtained for each category were divided into three classes, A, B, and C and a score distribution was calculated using the external standard data distribution.
0.023971 0.545178 0.010017 -1.042330
The activation is small
-0.256850
Vegetatton
The activation is middle
-0.137033
Index
The activation is large The activation is non
-0.190856 0.836230
Weathering
Shallow weathering
0.069038
Clasifica tion
Meddium weathering
-0.063556
Deep weathering
.0.022479
A danger level indicating the risk of natural slope failure was calculated in terms of natural slope failure for each category in the 30mX30m blocks
Fig-8 The classification of damage occasion for analysis
1284
The results of the analysis are shown in Fig.8. Overall, mountainous areas have a high danger level collapse area in 1993. This area showed that points with needle-leaf-tree areas, granite zone, steep slope areas, in-take gullies and weathering layers have a high danger level. 6 CONCLUSION
The risk of natural slope failure in the area around the Sanyo Expressway was estimated using the proposed inethod of analysis which coinbines analytic results of artificial satellite data with ground surface information. The results of the present study can be used by the Japan Highway Public Corporation to effectively inanage the slopes around the Sanyo Expressway in order t o ininiinize the risk of natural slope failure. Moreovere, the proposed method of analysis can be extended in order to evaluate the risk of slope failure when developing man-made slope.
REFERENCES Natural Land Agency and Hiroshima Pref. Basic Land map of the ground classification(Kaita-ichi), 1976. The Technical Center of Expressway and The C h u g o h Branch of the Japan Highway Public Co. 1994. The report 011 study for slope failures of Chugoku Expressway. The Technical Center of Expressway and The Chugoku Branch of Japan Highway Public Co. 1995. The receipt on study for slope failures of Sanyo Expressway, Research Committee on Ground Disaster by Rainfall, Method and Application for the Forecast and the Estimate by Geoinorphologic Land Analysis and Remote Sensing, Study Repoi-t on the Ground Disaster by Rainfall, JGS, 1997. S.Shima and K.Goto 1997. Making of the Surface Ground Discrimination Image by Multiple Regression Analysis, Journal of the Japan Society of Photograininetry a i d Remote Sensing, Vo1.36, No.3. S.Shima, and K.Hiramoto 1994. Study on the Classification of Hazard of Slope Failures by Satellite Data, Grouiid and Construction, Vol. 12, No. 1. S.Shima, H.Yosliiliuni. M.liamiya, and R.Ogawa 1997. Risk Prediction of Slope Failures by Satellite Remote Sensing, Tsuti-to-Kiso, JGS, Ser.No.473, No.6, pp .23 -25. S.Sliima R.Ogawa, and M.I
1285
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 f 999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 905809 079 5
Application of hazard and risk maps for highway slopes management and maintenance Yusef A.O. Fiener & Fisal Haji Ali Civil Engineering Department, Faculty of Engineering, University of Malaya, Kuala Lurnpur, Malaysia
ABSTRACT: Landslides are common along highways constructed through mountain terrain. Hazard and Risk maps derived from geotechnical and risk analysis, and they can be used as a tool for planning and inaintenance of highway slopes. They are quantifying the risk of landslides and then used for cost effective planning and management programs. To produce hazard and risk maps, first the important factors contributing to slope instability are identified, and each factor is rated, and the suinination of these weighted factors will give total hazard values. Finally the hazard values converted to risk values . Risk values can be calculated by iiiultiplying the probability of instability (hazard) by the consequence of failure . This paper discusses the factors required and steps involved to produce Hazard and Risk maps and their application to cost effective, planning and management of remedial works for highway slopes.
1 1NTRODUCTlON
Landslide hazard refers to the probability of a landslide of given magnitude occurring within a specified time period and within a given area .The associated risk is the consequent damage or loss of lives, property and services (Varnes, 1984). Landslide hazard clearly has to be assessed before landslide risk can be estimated. Risk maps can be obtained from hazard maps by applying “consequence” based decisions. Hazard and risk imps show assigned hazard and risk ratings for the slope along the highway and can be used to aid the prioritization of preventive remedial, remedial and maintenance works. This paper discusses the factors required and steps involved to produce hazard and risk maps and their application to cost effective, planning and management of remedial works for highway slopes.
2 HAZARD ANALYSIS AND RATING For the assessment of landslide hazard the important factors contributing to slope instability need to be identified. Each factor is rated according to personal experience and literature available, and then the suinniation of these weighted factors will give total hazard value ( T W ) , also sub-factors values need to be weighted. The factors given high weighted values indicate that they are more significant in
differentiating between stable and unstable slopes than the factors with low values .Hazard is defined for this study as “the probability of slope instability”. Hazard Maps: Delineate areas where there is a finite probability of slope instability during the lifetime of highway. Factor Overlay Analysis has been adopted to determine the hazard rating. Most of the methods for hazard maps considered the main factors below. In this study, the following factors have been considered in hazard rating based on the literature available and some of hazard rating methods (Anabalang, 1992), (Butcher, 1996), (Brand, 1988), (Haratlen, 1988), (Koiralai, 1988), and (Romana, 1988). 1- Lithology Rock type. Soil type. Degree of weathering. Structure. Spacing of discontinuities. Width and continuity of joints. Ground water in joints. Slope condition. Height [cut, fill]. Average gradient (degree). Horizontal profile. Vertical profile. Drainage at top. Drainage at toe. Berm drainage.
1287
The factors and the adopted weightings are given in Table 1. An example of the adopted sub-factors values for Lithology and degree of weathering are shown in Table 2.
5 . Hydrology Maximum daily precipitation (Pd)(inm) Maxiinum hourly precipitation(Ph)(mm) Permeability. Seepage. 6. Erosion. S 11 e e t e ro s ion . Rill erosion. G ul 1y erosion . 7 . Physical Properties. I-Soil slopes. Cohesion. Plasticity index (P.1). Angle of internal fiiction 11-Rock slopes. Cohesion. Drill core quality (RQD). Angle of internal friction 8 . Land use and land cover 9 . Slope history.
Table 1. Adopted values for Factors Weightings FACTOR
Max. HAZARD RATING
Lithology. Degree of weathering. Structure. Slope condition. Hydrology . Erosion. Physical properties. Land use and land cover. Slope history. Total.
6.00 4.00 4.00 6.00 6.00 4.00 4.00 4.00 2.00 40.00
Table 2 . Sub -factors weightings for Lithology and degree of weathering
2.1 Frrcton und Sub-factors weightings Factor Overlay Analysis has been adopted to determine the hazard rating. The factor overlay method of hazard assessment requires the weighting of the various significant parameters and then the summation of these weighted parameters to give a total hazard value. Sub-parameters also need to be weighted. There are at least three ways of weighting the parameters: ( i ) Blind weighting. The relative importance of each parameter is rated according to the personal experience and judgement of the person carrying out the hazard assessment. (ii) Sighted weighting. Information from existing slope failures is used to improve the weightings of the parameters and the sub-parameters categories. (iii) Post weighting. This essentially is the same as the sighted weighting method except that the results are taken from a test landsliding event, where the type, size and triggering mechanism for the failure appropriate for the design failure. The blend weighting and slight weighting methods have been adopted for the factors weighting and based on the literature and information available. The sum of the calculated weighting for each factor gives the total hazard value for the slope. The factors have been weighted by giving each factor a maximum value of 2,4,6. A inaxiinuin value of six indicates that the factor is more significant in differentiating between stable and unstable slopes than a factor with maximum value of Tow and four.
SUB-FACTORS RATING Quartzite and lime stone Granite and garbo Gneiss. Well-cemented terrigenous sedimentary rocks, doniiiiatly sand stones with minor beds of clay stone Poorly cemented terrigenous sedimentary rocks, dominatly sand with clayey shale beds. Salt and phyllite. Schist. Shale with interbeded sandstone and quartzite Highly weathered shale, phyllite and schist typically with 60 ?40of silt Soil type Older well-compacted fluvial fill material.(alluvial) Clayey soil with naturally formed surface .(eluvial) Sandy soil with naturally formed surface. (alluvial) Debris comprising mostly rock pieces mixed with clayey /sandy soil .(colluvial) - Older well compacted sandy soil. -Younger loose material sandy soil or mining material
6.00
Fresh
0.60
1288
0.60 0.90 1.20 3.00
4.00 3.60 4.00 5.40
6.00 2.40
3 .OO 4.20
5 .OO
Slightly weathered Moderately weathered. Highly weathered Extremely weathered Residual soil
1.20 1.80 2.40
Consequence of failure can be measured in terms of cost of remedial works and keeping the road open, and can be calculated using these two equations:
3.00 4.00
C = S +V +R For Eiiibaiikineiits C=S +P +R For Cuttiiigs Where; C= Consequence value S= Size of failure, V= Vulnerability of road, P= Proximity of cutting to the road, and R= Time taken to re-route the road. Tables 4 and 5 below show examples of factors weighting for proximity and Re-routing
2.2 Calculation of total hazard value and hazard rating The totaI hazard value for each slope is calculated by summing each of the values ratings of sub-factors . Having calculated tlie total hazard value (THV) the slope may be classified (given hazard rating) using Table 3
Table 4 Numerical weighting for proximity
Table 3 Converting of hazard values to hazard ratings Hazard Rating Very high hazard l-Iigh hazard Moderate hazard Low liazard Very low hazard
Total Hazard Value >32.0 26.6 - 3 1.9 20.4 - 26.5 14.1 - 20.3 <14.0
~
Proxiiiiity Close Moderate Distant ~
Numerical weighting 4 3 2
Table 5 Numerical weightiiigs for re-routing
3 RISK ANALYSIS Risk Maps: Quantify the vulnerability of the hazard area in terms of potential damage to the road and the affect to traffic access. Risk = Probability x Consequence. The conversions of a hazard rating to risk rating is a fkction of how consequences is defined .For this study, the main coiisequeiice consideration factors are “road closure avoidance” and “remedial costs”. This method has been used in East-West highway long term preventive measures and stability study project in Malaysia (Malaysiaii Work Depai-tiiient 1996) ,and the following factors has been considered: 1. Size of failure and type of slope. 2. Vulnerability of Eiiibankments which is defined in terms of distance from tlie potential slip backscarp to the outer edge of the road. 3. Proximity of cuttings ,which is defined in terms of the distance from the road to the toe of the cut and the size and slope angle of the cutting. 4. Re-routing ,which is estimate of how difficult it would be to temporarily re-open the road. As with hazard analysis, each of the above parameters has been weighted and combined to produce a risk rating. Risk can be calculated by inultiplying tlie probability of instability by the consequence of failure (Malaysian Work Department, 1996).
Re-routing (Days) 3 Days or inore 3 Days 2Days 1 dav or less
Numerical weighting 6
5 4 3
3.1 Calculating of Risk values and Risk Ratings Risk values can be calculated as follows: R=C x H Where; R= Risk value, C= Consequence value and H= Numerical weightiiigs of hazard Ratings(Given in Table 6) . Risk ratings are given in Table 7. Table 6. Hazard Weightings for Risk calculating Hazard Ratings Very high Hazard High Hazard Moderate Hazard Low Hazard Very low Hazard
1289
Numerical weighting
7 6 5 4 3
5 CONCLUSIONS
Table 7 Conversion of risk values to risk ratings Risk Values 105-87 86-69 68-5 1 50-33 <3 3
1. Hazard maps have been produced by identifying factors contributing to slope instability. 2. Hazard and risk maps are useful in planning preventative remedial works to be carried out. This will lead to reduced cost. 3. Hazard and risk maps can be used to aid the prioritisation of preventive remedial, remedial and maintenance works and programs.
Risk Ratings Very high Risk High Risk Moderate Risk Low Risk Very low Risk
REFERENCES
4 DATA COLLECTION AND ANALYSIS 4.1 Hazard analysis data This data consists of two pai-ts which are the desk study data and slope inventory data. The desk study data include geological and geotechnical reports ,topographic surveys, and reports on slope failures. Slope inventory data consists detailed records for each feature along the highway. A feature is defined as a cut or an embankment or grade. A field Performa is developed to record all measurable data that could potentially affect the stability of the slope which is discussed in section 2. The collected data used to produce the hazard ratings for each feature using a computer program prepared based on the factors and sub-factors ratings using Delphi4 for windows . 4.2 Risk Data
The risk data contains information on the factors to be considered for risk assessment ,which is the size of failure, vulnerability or proximity and re-routing .Same as hazard rating a computer software was used to produce risk rating based on the risk factors weightings.
4.3 Production of hazard and risk maps Based on the hazard and risk ratings ,hazard and risk maps can be produced. These maps will show assigned hazard and risk ratings for the slopes along the highway and they can be used to aid the prioritisation of preventive remedial, remedial and maintenance works. Further attention must be given to the slopes ranked as very high risk, and detailed investigation or remedial solutions must be done .The results of risk ratings can be used as a base for a preventive remedial, remedial and maintenance works programs.
Anabalang, R 1992 . Terrain evaluation and land slide hazard zonation for environmental Regeneration and land use planing in mountain ous terrain :861-868, Proc. 6t”International symposium on landslides. New Zealand. Butcher,D. & F. Marques 1996. Landslide hazard mapping in the Algarve, Portugal.Volume 1 : 667-673, Pr0c.5‘~Intrnational Symposium on landslides. Switzerland. Brand ,E 1988. Landslide risk assessment in Hong Kong.Volume2: 1059-1072,Proc.5“’ Interna tioiial symposium on Landslides, Lausanne, Switzerland. Malaysian works department 1996. East -west Highway long term preventive measures and stability study. Unpublished. Koirala,N. & WatkinsA. 1988. Bulk appraisal of slopes in Hong Kong: 118I - 1 186,Proc.5“’Inter national symposium on landslides, Lausaime, Switzerland. Romana ,M 1988. Practice of SMR classification for slope appraisal.Volume2: 1 181-1 186,ProcSt” International symposium on Landslides, Lausanne, Switzerland. Varnes, D.J 1984. International Association of engineering geology commission on landslides And other mass movements 011 slopes. Landslide hazard zonation: a review of Principles andpractic.paris. UNESCO.
1290
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (c> 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Application of hazard and risk mapping to a mountainous highway in Malaysia A. Jamaludin, Z. Muda & S.Alias Khairi Consult Sdn Bhd, Consulting Engineers, Selangor Darul Ehsan, Malaysia
N.M.Yusof Peruizding Geoteknik ZAR Sbn Bhd, Malaysia
ABSTRACT: To provide a cost-effective management of operating h n d s and maintenance of highway in mountainous terrain, hazard and risk mapping was carried out at the East-West highway. The highway traverses through rugged mountainous terrain situated in the northern side of Peninsula Malaysia with varying geological formations create problems in maintenance and operation. Prior to the mapping study most of the remedial works were executed in an ad hoc manner without the benefit of having an established long term and stability plans. As a result of the mapping work a much more systematic prioritisation of funds from the Government can be allocated to those slopes having high risk of failing. Hazard ratings and factor overlay methodologies were applied to a geotechnical database developed from an intensive field inventory and mapping programme. This paper discusses the mapping approach and the methodology involved in developing a long-tern preventive measures and stability plan for highway maintenance.
1 INTRODUCTION
The East-West highway construction was completed in 1982 and over a period of ten years about RM 460 million has been spent on slope rehabilitation and maintenance works to keep the highway open. The highway is the only link between the eastern and western states in the northern section of the country, hence, an important transportation links across Peninsular Malaysia. Some background information
on the expenditure incurred on slope remedial and maintenance works are shown in Figure 1. A longterm preventive and stability study (3 years) of the highway was commissioned by the Government in late 1993 to provide a better and Systematic prioritisation mechanism for the preventive remedial works. The Public Works Institute (IKRAM) working in close association with a local consultant and Universities of Bristol and Strathclyde from the United Kingdom iniplemented the study. The workscope involved comprehensive desk study of the highway and quantitative analyses of the slope features along the highway. The outcome of the study was to identify the causes of the slope failures and the subsequent production of hazard and risk maps. 2 OBJECTIVE
Figure 1 Expenditure on the East-West highway (source: Road Section PWD Malaysia)
The study was aimed to develop a database of slope variables where hazard and risk maps indicating risk and probability of failures can be produced. As a result, a better and systematic prioritisation can be made for a more effective allocation of funds for slope remedial works. With such maps early identification of unstable slopes can be done in order to provide a quick and cost-effective preventive
1291
maintenance solution before they deteriorate or fail and too expensive to repair. 3 METHODOLOGY The production of hazard and risk maps for the EastWest highway was carried out by performing statistical analyses on a large amount of field slope data associated with the engineering properties and its performance history along the highway. Figure 2 shows a simplified flowchart depicting the process involved in the production of the hazard maps.
work comprised of reviewing existing literatures of the highway inclusive of site investigation and construction reports, as-built drawings and topographical investigation reports. Next, a comprehensive field mapping and data collection was done using computerised slope inventory sheets. These computerised inventory sheets were designed to gather all the relevant information on geometrical, geological, hydrological and geomorphological information for each slope feature along the highway. The collected data is entered into a computer database and verified through a Quality Management System. Altogether there were 1123 features recorded in the computerised inventory sheets. The database was linked to a Geographical Informatioii System (GIS) consisting of a computer hardware and software to visualise, organise, combine, analyse and verify the data. The GIS used for the study was called SPANS which stands for Spatial Analysis System. With the volume of spatially referenced data collected along the highway the use of a GIS was necessary to meet the objective of the study. A multi disciplinary field team comprising of geotechnical engineers, engineering geologists and geomorphologists working together in gathering data from each of the 1123 features along the highway. The principal data sets in the computerised slope inventory are shown in Table 1. Table 1 Principal data set in slope inventory form Type Location Slope height Slope shape Slope angle Slope skike No. of beims Berm geometry Crest length Distance to ridge I gully
Topographic setting Catchment area
Figure 2 Flowchart showing the methodology involved in the production of hazard map Based on the overall scope of study and practicality for engineering usage and application, the hazard analysis was done in terms of the resolution of individual slope features rather than the definition of hazard areas. At the initial stage an intensive desk study was carried out where compilation of existing records of the highway was made into a database system. The
Vegetation cover Artificial cover Logging activity
Culvert condition Natural drainage type Natural drainage size Natural flows Erosion protection Types of erosion Erosion severity Erosion gully geometry Instrumentation Conditions of earthwork Failure modes % failure
4 DATA ANALYSIS
The analysis was divided into two parts. The first by discriminant analysis where significant parameters were identified based on a purely statistical basis
1292
between failed and stable slopes. The second part involved the Factor Overlay Analysis (FOA) where the identified significant parameters are combined to produce a Total Hazard Value (THV) for each slope. 4.1 Discriminant analysis
The focal point in the analysis was to identify factors that were significant to slope stability. One approach to identify the factors has been through the discriminant analysis, which is a statistical inethod for separating groups of data; in this case failed and stable slopes belonging to a common set of variables. Discriminant analysis was chosen as the most appropriate inethod for identifying the significant variables based on the size of the database and the distribution of the data within the database. Discriminant analysis was used to predict the stability of the slope features mapped out from the slope inventory forms. Failed or stable status was assigned to each slope feature with a discriminant function that best modelled the status of each slope feature. The variables identified as significant in the discriminating analysis were used in the Factor Overlay Analysis. The numbers of variables selected from each section of the slope inventory foims are shown in Table 2. Table 2 Variables selected from the inventory foims Number of Section No. Title variables 2 Location 1 14 Geometry 2 1 3 Cover 0 Pavement 4 2 Geology 5 2 Drainage 6 2 Natural Drainage 7 2 Erosion 8 0 Side slopes 9 0 Instrumentation 10 0 Status of Feature 11 0 Comments 12 Total
significant to slope instability within each individual environment. The analysis involved identifying the eiivironinents that gave the best results in terms of correct classification of failed slope. Variables that did not contribute to the correct classification of failed slope were excluded from fui-tlier analysis. Results obtained from the detailed discriminant analysis indicated those external influences such as erosion; drainage, cover, etc were statistically the priinaiy causes of slope instability. These were followed by slope geometry variables such as slope angle, slope height, bench width, etc, and then material properties such as geology and rock condition. The primary causes of instability however, vary between environments and therefore results from the analysis provide an indication of the causes of instability for different sections of the highway. The distribution of variables belonging to the categories of external influences, slope geometry, and material properties are presented in Figure 3. 4.2
Factor overlcry ancrlysis
Based from the results of the discriminant analysis, observed failure mechanisms of the slope features and literature reviews the variables given in Table 3 were found to be significant with respect to slope instability. Table 3 Significant variables with respect to slope instability along the highway
25
Further analysis of the variablcs was carried out by subdividing the highway into engineering environinents based initially on cuts and fill slopes, then on geology, reduced level, and terrain units. The terrain units were deteimiiicd from moi-phological considerations. Discriminant analyses were performed to identify the variables that are
Cut slopes
Fill slopes
Lithology type Slope angle Slope height Slope cover Reduced level Lithology condition Seepage condition Catknent area Structural discoiitinuities
Lithology type Slope angle Slope height Slope cover Reduced level Lithology condition Seepage conditions Catchment area Age of fill slope
The factor overlay method of hazard assessment requires the weighting of the various significant parameters and then the summation of these weighted parameters produce a Total Hazard Value (THV). Sub-parameter values were also weighted for both cut and fill slopes. Froin the THV a Hazard Rating (HR) was established. There are at least 3 ways of weighting the parameters as describe below; (Gee, 1992).
12193
Table 4 Sub-parameter variables and relative range of hazard value Sub-parameter Range of hazard value Lithology 0.6 - 2.0 0.25 - 1.0 Slope angle 0.2 - 1.0 Slope height 0.3 - 1.0 Relief (RL) Lithology condition 0.3 - 2.0 0.1 - 1.0 Groundwater condition 0.2 - 2.0 Catchin ent area Structural discontinuities (for cut slopes) 0.3 - 1.0 Age of fill slope
Figure 3 Primary causes of slope instability from the discriminant analysis (i) Blind Weighting. The relative importance of each parameter was rated according to the personal experience and judgment of the person carrying out the hazard assessment. The sum of the calculated weightings for each parameter gives the Total Hazard Value for the slope. The parameters were weighted by giving each parameter a maximum value of 1 or 2. A maximum value of 2 indicates the parameter is more significant in differentiating between stable and unstable slopes than a parameter with a maximum value of 1. (ii) Sighted Weighting. Information from the existing slope failures was used to improve the weiglitings of the parameters and the sub-parameter categories. In this case an analysis of a number of failures compared to geology and relief were used to assign weightings to these two parameters. (iii) Post Event Weighting. This is essentially the same as the Sighted Weighting method except that the results are taken from a test landsliding event where the type, size and triggering mechanism for the failure are appropriate for the design failure. This method was not applicable for the study, as there are a variety of failure mechanisms and failure sizes. The results of the discriminant analysis were used to assign sighted weighting for the significant parameters. In addition, geotechnical analysis was also undertaken to weight the sub-parameters values. Table 4 presents the sub-parameters values used in the factor overlay analysis with their respective range of hazard values. The total hazard value (THV) for each slope was evaluated by summing each of the values taken from the sub-parameter hazard value. From the THV the slope feature was then classified by giving a hazard rating as shown in Table 5. An example of the hazard map is shown in Figure 4.
Table 5 Hazard rating based on THV Hazard rating Total hazard value Very high hazard >9.0 High hazard 7.3 to 8.9 Moderate hazard 5.6 to 7.2 Low hazard 3.9 to 5.5 Very low hazard <3.9 For this study the conversion of hazard to risk was done based on the consequences of failure which include the likely maximum size of failure, potential affect of the failure on the highway. The estimated cost of remedial works and the possibility of rerouting the highway in case of slope failure were also included in the conversion process. Similar to the hazard rating the parameters were weighted and combined to produce a risk rating. An example of the risk map is shown in Figure 5.
5 APPLICATION Having produced the hazard and risk maps a project was commissioned by the Government in 1994 for a preventive remedial works on some features selected based on these maps. The project was implemented by the design and construct mode where a turnkey contractor was awarded the package to execute the remedial works. Details of the selected features are given in Table 6. Remedial designs for the works were submitted and executed upon receipt approval from the Government. The remedial works comprised mainly of preventive methods where minor slope failures on the features were repaired before the slope deteriorates and become expensive to repair. The works include fill slope reconstruction and supported by gabion walls or terramesh structures. For the cut slope, regrading to a stable gradient was carried out.
1294
Figure 4 A section of the hazard map of the East-West highway from the study
Figure 5 A section of the risk map of the East-West highway from the study As most of these failures were attributed to the drainage conditions of the affected features, comprehensive Preventive measures and improvement to the drainage system were carried out. Hydroseeding and vetiver grass was applied on the repaired features to prevent surfacial erosion.
6
CONCLUSIONS
1. Integration of the results from the mapping works contributes to reduction in the capital expenditure on remedial works. 2. With the hazard maps more slopes will be monitored and recommended for preventive
1295
Table6 Slope features selected for the preventive remedial works Chainage Feature Hazard Risk No Rating Rating
Km 43.68 Km 50.15 Km 50.68 Km 62.03 Km 69.54 Km 71.83 Km 51.15 Km 23.43 Km 39.87 Kin 42.19 Km 44.09 Km 44.45 Km 49.96 Kin 52.60 Km 52.70
551 (F) 635 (F) 643 (F) 829 (F) 923 (C) 954 (C) 1091 (C) 272 (F) 493 (F) 530 (F) 556 (F) 560 (F) 631 (F) 680 (F) 682 (F)
VH VH VH H VH VH VH VH H H VH H VH VH H
M H VH VH M H H H M H VH M H VH M
Where; F = fill slope C =cut slope
VH = Very high H =High M =Moderate
remedial design with careful planning to ensure that the most critical slopes are protected. 3. Funding of the remedial works programme can be prioritised to repair the most urgent slopes. 4. The remedial works can be carried out in a more systematic and cost effective manner from the technical information gained.
REFERENCES
Gee, M.D (1 992) Classification of landslide hazard zonation methods and a test of predictive capability. Volume 2,pp 947 - 952, Proc.6"' International Symposium on Landslides, Christchurch, New Zealand Hurley, G., Othman, M.A. & Underhill, N., (1994). An overview of the East-West highway long term stability study. IKRAM Conference, Penang, Malaysia Newman, S.J.N., & Jamaludin, A. (1994) The collection and review of background information of the East-West highway project database. IKRAM conference, Penang Malaysia.
1296
Smith, D.M., & Othman, M.A., (1993) Hazard zonation mapping for management of costeffective remedial works for highways through mountainous terrain in Malaysia. IJSRAM Conference, Awana, Malaysia.
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
A landslide risk assessment in a hydropower plant area D. Paunescu & D. Deacu Technical University of Civil Engineering, Bucharest, Romania
ABSTRACT: This paper makes evident some particular aspects concerning the great modifications of the natural landslide hazard induced in a hydropower plant area. Two examples are given, and two models for failure probability assessment are proposed. The landslide risk assessment requires a very complex approach needing multidisciplinary support.
1
INTRODUCTION
More than any construction activity, the design and the execution of the landslide preventive or remedial works have to find a real equilibrium between the obtained safety and its expenses. In the classical approach this problem has been satisfactory solved by using the so-called importance classes of the works and their associated factors of safety, but without any spectacular conclusions from the economical point of view of the loss assessment. That is why during the last years, in the geotechnical engineering field, the approach based on risk assessment is more needed especially in slope stability analyses. Briefly, the lanslide risk concept brings together two essential components: the failure probability of the slope and the expected loss due to the occurred landslide. For a reasonable use of the expenses meant to rise the sliding reliability it is necessary a risk limitation usually by an accepted risk level. The level of accepted risk should be related to the risk levels associated to the other human activities. This could be considered as a design criterion of the landslide preventivehemedial works. Taking into account the importance and consequences of this approach, a suitable landslide risk assessment is necessary. This requires: - a good foresight of both natural and man-made events that influence the failure probability; - a realistic assessment of the expected loss, considering also the indirect consequences; - a suitable strategy able to process all these elements.
In Romania the majority of landslides occur due to the water action on soil or rock masses. For this reason, in this article, the variability of water action is detailed to the detriment of other loads. The assessment of the failure probability of a sliding susceptible slope may be realized in two ways. Firstly, a statistical analysis of all slopes loaded in similar conditions may be adopted, but this is inadequate because each landslide has its own specific characteristics. Secondly, an analysis based on possible sequences of successive or simultaneous events, which is actually preferred and shortly described below. 2 THE GENERAL CONTEXT OF SLOPE INSTABILITY INDUCED IN THE HYDROPOWER PLANT AREA
2. I
General aspects
The water action on slope stability leads both to diminishing the soil strength and to increasing or diversifying the stress field. These aspects are widely known and used in all classical analyses. But for a better assessment of the failure probability the extreme water action is important to be established. That is why a hydrological and hydrogeological approach is necessary. The hazardous character of the rainfall amplified by the catchment irregularities determines stream flow and groundwater flow hazards.
1297
Actually, the present configuration of the catchment hillslopes is the result of the erosion phenomena in time (slope processes), mainly due to the complex action of water. Even the landslides could be considered as sudden mass erosions. The streamflow rising level is associated with the following effects on slope: -the increase of the pore water pressure at the slope base -geometry change at the slope base due to the erosion phenomena or the temporary drawdown level of the riverbed during flood time. In figure 1,these effects are presented. The groundwater rising level generates the following effects on the slope: - the increase of the pore water pressure in the whole soil mass associated with the corresponding decrease of the shear strength and the reduction of the unsaturated zone; - the development of the seepage forces in the slope with unfavorable orientation and able to produce internal erosions. All these effects generated by the water action have unfavorable effects reflected on the landslide hazard and the extreme values of the water action could generate extreme values of safety factors. The natural regime of the streamflow and the groundwater flow is seriously modified by a hydroelectric power development placed in this area. It is well known that from all hydraulic works constructed on the river courses the power plants determine the most unexpected effects on large areas of the surrounding environment because they use large quantities of water at very high pressures. In the following some typical slope stability phenomena identified in a hydropower plant area are presented. Usually, the causes and the mechanisms of landslides depend on the power scheme and the relative position in this scheme. Therefore, two types of power schemes are to be considered: a} Power scheme with a power station dam, at which all sources of man-made hazard are concentrated in the storage and in the dam area; b) Storage plant remote development at which the sources of hazard are distributed on large areas. On each area, due to different conditions of water action, the landslide risk is drastically transformed. Relative to these power schemes, three main influence areas might be defined concerning possible slope instability phenomena having almost the same causes and consequences. 1. In the reservoir influence area the slope instabilities may occur due to the partial or total submersion. The rapid empty of the storage in
Figure 1. The natural hazard of streamflow and groundwater flow emergency cases or periodical level fluctuations of pumped storage plants may lead to an increasing failure probability of the potential sliding slopes. Sometimes several erosion phenomena at the slope base may occur. The main consequences of these possible landslides are very serious starting from damages of roads and buildings located around the lake to great waves able to put in danger the dam safety and the safety of all downstream regions as well. 2. The diversion influence area is characterized by the insertion of a headrace canal or a high-pressure tunnel between the dam and the power station. This is the major difference between the two schemes. But in most cases, both the headrace canals and the high-pressure tunnels large water losses may appear (if the drainage and the impervious systems become inefficient). This is why a general rise of groundwater levels and excess pore water at high pressures is expected to affect the soil or rock mass stability. On the other hand, the hazard of slope base erosion due to streamflow action is drastically influenced by the upstream storage. A comparison between exceeding probability curve of streamflow in the natural regime (especially made for this kind of analyses) and that of the modified one underlines several major differences with consequences on the failure probability.
1298
dam (HPP-Calimanesti-Siret) and a storage plant remote development scheme (HPP-Leresti). 2.2 HPP- Calimanesti-Siret
Figure 2. Schematic modification of natural hazard
HPP-Calimanesti is located on Siret River having a power station dam of 34 m large. The normal reservoir elevation is 75.5 m and the left bank is wetted on 5-km distance. The top slope elevation is 270 m resulting 195 m difference elevation. Due to the rising level of the storage, in the loess deposits, which constitute the structure of the left bank, two phenomena were noticed: On the One hand, the collapse of the loess structure and on the other hand the reactivation and intensification of some ancient landslides and the development of new ones.
Figure 3. Comparative exceeding probability curves of flows
Figure 4. Plan view of induced landslides in HPP Calimanesti area
The small streamflow regime is modified by the sanitary discharge policy. The maximum flood discharges are alleviated by the upstream storage. However the presence of the upstream storage could generate several streamfloods caused by outlet failure, spillway failure power tunnel break dam collapse in different sequences. 3 . In the downstream restitution area the slope stability is affected by a general decrease of the riverbed and by the erosion effect at slope base due to the addition of several flows following different event sequences: turbined discharge, natural extraordinary discharge, etc. Subsequently are briefly described two case studies in which landslides have been identified in the hydropower plant area: a scheme with power station
These phenomena put in danger both the safety of the human community located on the left bank of the reservoir and the safety of the dam in case of a possible great sliding of the slope into the storage. Besides, in the downstream of power station dam several active landslides were developed due to the turbined discharge and its erosion effects. The plan view of the region with the marked landslide positions is presented in figure 4. The study of these landslides continues, a remedial solution has not been adopted by now. 2.3 HPP-Leresti
Leresti power plant, with an installed power of 19 MW and a total head of 180 m is supplied with 15 cum/sec from the Riusor reservoir through a 5780
1299
188 m long penstock extends to the powerhouse. Due to the reservoir filling several landslides have begun to appear on the left bank (see figure 5 ) culminating with a major landslide occurred in 1991 on the slope behind the power plant, affecting the last 25 m of the pressure tunnel, the valve chamber and the penstock. These severe damages were induced by the mechanical effect of the extensive seepage occurred from the surge tank due to the faulty as a consequence of the level rise in the reservoir (see figure 7). The parametric study of the rock block limit equilibrium allows the evaluation of the movement profoundness which is of paramount importance for feasibility assessment of the proposed remedial works (see figure 6).
3 PROPOSED MODELS IN FAILURE PROBABILITY ASSESSMENT
The failure probability is defined as: P f = P(FS 5 1 . 0 ) Figure 5 . Landslides induced in HPP Leresti area m long power tunnel. Downstream the surge tank the water circuit is provided by 175-m long pressure tunnel. At the exit of the tunnel a valve chamber and
where FS is the distribution of the safety factors. For the safety factor the classical definition is accepted i.e. the ratio of the shear strength and the mobilized shear stress on the sliding surface.
Figure 6. Longitudinal profile across the slope, mechanism and parametric study 1300
Figure 7. Leresti reservoir level fluctuations
The first model called M 1 requires only the exceeding probability curves of each involved input hazard. Usually, these data are easily to find. But, in this case, an event sequence based on event trees is necessary for a realistic correlation of the extreme values. The second model M2 is a quasideterminist one. Practically, a simulation of the events using time series is proposed. A model calibration is possible using slope monitoring and then, the precision of results increases. A major disadvantage of the model consists in the requirement of a large number of measured values.
Figure 8. An example of time series used in failure probability assessment
1301
In a given cross section of a water course claiming a slope stability analysis the rainfall and the streamflow time series could be easily known. The river bed level fluctuations could be empirically obtained using the streamflow velocity field and the particle size distribution of the riverbed. Some of the groundwater levels may be gathered from slope monitoring. The others may be predicted using a seepage model loaded with the rainfall intensity and then calibrated by means of monitoring data. The values of the safety factor result by applying an appropriate limit equilibrium model. The use of a finite element model has a great advantage because it takes into account the stress-strain history and makes easier the displacement calibration. Each time series can lead to improving exceeding probability curves as the series range increase. For this example some short sequences of time series have been selected in order to make evident the basic ideas of the two models. In figure 7 both models are suggested and their possible interconnection. The first model M1 leads to wide range of safety factor distributions in comparison with the second model M2 that practically eliminates some extreme values corresponding to impossible events. Thus, it is impossible to have a moment of time when all peak values of the involved variables be in unfavorable position.
4
Hidroconstructia S.A, GEOTEC, I.N.M.H. and The Romanian Committee on Large Dams.
REFERENCES Diacon, A., Stematiu, D., Dobrescu, D.1992. Failure of pressure tunnel and pestock a1 Leresti powerplant (in Romanian), Hidrotehnica 37, issue 6-8,15-64. Paunescu, D. 1998. Contributii la analiza stabilitatii versantilor supusi actiunii apei. Teza de doctorat. Universitatea Tehnica de Constructii Bucuresti. Stematiu, D., Ionescu, St. 1999. Siguraizta si risc in coizstructii hidrotelzizice. Note de curs. Universitatea Tehnica de Constructii Bucuresti. Stematiu, D., Paunescu, D., Mlenajec, R. 1992. The failure mechanism of the rock slope behind the Leresti powerstation. ICB ressearch report, 12/1992, April 1992. Stematiu, D., Paunescu, D. 1993. Failure of Leresti pressure tunnel due to internal rock mass movements, Proceedings EUROCK’93, Lisboa, Portugal, ISRM Intenational Symposium, 1993.06.21-24. GEOTEC. 1996. Studiul geologo-tehnic privind stabilitatea versantilor mal stang a raului Siret pentru acumularile Racaciuni, Beresti, Calimanesti.
CONCLUSIONS
The purpose of the above paper is not by far to solve the complex problems on landslide risk assessment, but to point out the necessity of a multidisciplinary approach of the subject. The landslide risk assessment in a hydropower plant area is an example in this respect. The failure probability assessment of the slopes located in this area becomes more complicated. That is why a realistic evaluation of the extreme values of water action is necessary. On the other hand, sometimes, these landslides could have direct and indirect disastrous consequences. Therefore, an assessment of the expected loss is usually very hard to make and specialists from different domains contribute to it. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors appreciate the continuous support received from 1.S.P.H.-Bucharest, G.S .C.I.,
1302
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Applications of quantitative landslide risk assessment in Hong Kong C. K. M.Wong & C. K.T, Lee Geotechnical Engineering, Hong Kong, People's Republic of China
ABSTRACT: The use of quantitative landslide risk assessment (QLRA) in the slope safety system is relatively new in Hong Kong. This paper presents two pioneer cases where QLRA was employed to determine landslide mitigation measures for cost-effective geotechnical risk management. In the first case, the landslide risks posed by the abandoned quarry faces and the natural terrain adjoining a squatter village in Lei Yue Mun were quantitatively assessed. The aim was to draw up a zone where the risk is unacceptable and to confirm the area for squatter clearance. In the second case, the landslide risks, mainly due to debris flow and debris slide hazards, posed by the 194m high natural slope adjacent to a housing development in Fanling Area 49A were assessed using QLRA techniques. The results confirmed the need of landslide and boulder fall barriers to meet the risk acceptance criteria. The paper will describe the main factors considered in the two cases, the acceptable individual and societal risk levels, the methodology for Q L M , the engineering judgement exercised and the role of the Government regulator.
1. INTRODUCTION Quantitative landslide risk assessment (QLRA) is a useful tool for risk management in a slope safety system. A flow chart showing the sequence of the assessment is given in Figure 1.
landslide
distribution
level of casualties
of each slope segment
C m out event tree analvsis to quantifv the risk
Determine Individual Risk and Societal Risk
I
4 Make recommendations and conclusion
Figure 1. Procedure of the assessment.
Since 1994, the Geotechnical Engineering Office (GEO) of Hong Kong has been carrying out a series of systematic territory wide studies on landsliding on natural slopes (Malone 1997, Chan 1998). The studies include the creation and analysis of an inventory of landslides on natural terrain (Evans et a1 1998), the development of a methodology for applying QLRA techniques to natural terrain, and ancillary studies to examine landslide mechanisms and landslide travel distance. Since the set up of the office in 1977, GEO has completed a Geotechnical Area Studies Programme and a Geological Survey for the territory. These completed programmes and recent studies provide a useful database for QLRA.
2. RISK ACCEPTANCE CRITERIA Risk is defined as the product of likelihood of an adverse occurrence (for example a slope failure) and the probability of the consequence of a certain severity being realized (for example people will be harmed). The risk acceptance criteria are defined (GEO 1998) in terms of: -
1303
Individual Risk - The i k q w c y of harm (fatal or major injuries) per year to an individual exposed to a hazard. Societal Risk - The predicted number of fatalities per year. It is often expressed as the relationship between the fresuency of an incident per year, F, and the associated numbers of fatalities N.
preferred criteria have no acceptable line on the F-N curve, and the principle of ALAFS' should be applied to all risks below the unacceptable line. A region of intense scrutiny is set between 1,000 and 5,000 fatalities. The recommendation is used as a guideline and not meant to be mandatory. An alternate option, by adding to the 1998 guideline a broadly acceptable limit of IE-05 for 1 fatality and IE-08 for 1,000 facilities, was proposed for discussion p w s e (Figure 4).
I
A literam review has been undertaken to establish the appropriate criteria for Individual Risk and Societal Risk. In 1995, it was recommended that the Individual Risk criteria be (Hardingham et al 1997): Unacceptable -risk above IE-04 It was also recommended that the lower region of intolerable Societal Risk ought to range from 1E-02 at 1 or more fatalities to IE-05 at 1,000 or more fatalities. The upper acceptable level of societal risk
Y
].Em Figure 3. Interim societal risk guideline 1998
I141
B
- p f e d option
].Em 11.03
8 1.m
C
].EX6 ].EM
1.m
l.m LEO) 1
10
Irn Irm I m o Imm N n man Fatalities
3gUn 2. Societal risk criteria 1995.
criteria mged h m 1E-04 at 1 or more fatalities to
1E-07 at 1,000 or more fatalities. Furthermore, any risk for fatalities exceeding 10,000 would not be accepted. In between these limits the risk should be as low as reasonably practicable (ALARF'). A graphical presentation of the Societal Risk Criteria is given in Figure 2. At?= funher review, an interim risk guideline
(GEO 1998) was issued in 1998 for landslides and boulder falls from nahlral terrain. The maximum allowable Individual Risk was set at IE-05 for new developments, and IE-04 for existing developments. These criteria are to apply to the most vulnerable population. For societal risk, the interim risk guidelines have been revised on the safe side (Figure 3). The
Figure 4. Interim societd risk guideline 1998 ~
alternate option
3. RISK ASSESSMENT METHODOLOGY 3.1 L a d l i d e Disrribution
Frequency
and
Population
The landslide frequency is established based on desk studies including aerial photograph interpretation and analysis of landslide database. The size and type of the landslides and rock falls are recorded and categorized. The annual hquency of each type of landslide is determined based on the numbers of lands1idcs found over the periods of information search.
1304
A population survey is conducted to determine the numbers of people in each zone and the movement of them in the study area. For the purposes of risk assessment, the equivalent number of people in each zone under different conditions (for example, daytime or nighttime population are different) should be determined. Consideration is also given to the protection provided by the buildings and structures in assessing the vulnerability to casualty. This will be taken into account in fatality assessment.
3.2 Slope Instability Rating and Hazard Groupings The slope is then divided into segments. A Slope Instability Rating is assigned to each slope segment based on slope height, slope angle, geology, previous history of landslide, distance from drainage line, geotechnical features on the slope, erosion, and other relevant instability factors. The annual frequency of each type of landslide is apportioned to each slope segments based on a weighting scheme related to the Slope Instability Rating. The landslide travel distance is then determined based on an assessment of apparent angle of friction of landslide debris, site conditions and the database in GEO. A runout model is used. The risk of being damaged by the landslide decreases with increasing distance from the slope. Hazard groupings based on the scale of damage are defined for each block. A block is a subdivision of the land at slope toe. Landslide frequencies are assigned to each of these blocks in relation to the travel distance of each type of landslide hazard.
each fault sequence. The individual risk is calculated by summing the products of all fault sequences. The societal risk is determined by the summation of the landslide frequency of each fault sequence based on the fatality per annum. Societal risk is presented as a 'Frequency-Numbers of fatalities (F-N)' curve for the entire site. The risks assessed are then compared with the acceptance criteria to decide landslide mitigation measures required.
4. RISK ASSESSMENT FOR A SQUATTER VILLAGE 4.1 Background The Lei Yue Mun Squatter Area is located at the northern coast near the eastern entrance of the Victoria Harbour. The geology of the Area is mainly medium grained granite. The Area was subject to quarrying activities since the beginning of this century. By 1978, the squatter huts in the Area spreaded along the toes of these 20-40m high cut slopes of 65-80' gradient. Above the cut slopes is a 35' gradient natural terrain of about 200m high above slope toe.
3.3 Event Tree Analysis An event tree analysis is then carried out for each zone to determine the landslide frequency of each sequence of events (fault sequence) of principal events, which could potentially affect the progression of each landslide incident and its chronological order.
The fatality due to a landslide is represented by an equivalent fatality based on the population distribution. The equivalent fatality is a weighted sum of the likely numbers of fatalities, major injuries and minor injuries. An equivalent fatality is established to each fault sequence. The fatality per annum is then calculated as the product of equivalent fatality and the frequency of
Figure 5. Region of squatters recommended for clearance. 1305
Following a tropical storm Helen in August 1995, several landslides occurred in the Area. Squatters with immediate landslide danger were evacuated. Squatters susceptible to landslide risk were recommended by GEO to be rehoused. Figure 5 shows the Area and the zone in which the squatters were recommended to be rehoused. A similar case of clearance in a squatter area using visual inspection method was described in Lau et el (I 998). 4.2 Risk Assessment Results A consultant completed a QLRA of the squatter area in 1995. It was found that the zone of squatters recommended by GEO to be rehoused generally agreed with the area assessed to be of unacceptable risk by the study. Details of the QLRA have been given in Hardingham et a1 (1 997).
have been described in Lau et el(l998). In 1994, an area adjoining the toe of a large natural slope (Figure 7) was planned for development into a housing estate of high-rise building blocks. The natural slope facing the site is about 10.7ha in area. It is 194m high with an average gradient of 25' to 35'. The geology is mainly coarse ash crystal tuff, with some colluvium of up to 3.5m deep in the surface layer. To construct a road at its slope toe, a cut slope of about 30' gradient and up to 20m high was formed in 1986. There was concern on the stability of the natural slope. A preliminary QLRA was carried out in 1996 by a consultant. Following further site investigation, desk studies, aerial photograph interpretations and engineering geological mappings, a refined model was prepared for the site. A QLRA was then conducted in 1998. The methodology and details for QLRA of housing developments in Hong Kong have been described in Hungr et a1 (1 998)
Figure 6. Societal risk (F-N Curve) before rehousing of the squatters. Figure 6 shows that the societal risk for Lei Yue Mun squatter area was in the unacceptable region. However, should the squatters in the region of clearance recommendation be rehoused, the societal risk for the area would be located in the ALARP region. A cost benefit analysis was carried out. This indicated that the landslide risk in the ALARP region did not justify rehousing, although it is the Government's policy to offer housing relocation to all the residents in the squatter village. The individual risk was also found to be acceptable after rehousing. As a result, the clearance recommendation made by GEO was confirmed to be in general agreement with the QLRA results. 5. RISK ASSESSMENT FOR A HOUSING DEVELOPMENT The Fanling Area is one of the rapidly developing areas in Hong Kong. Construction activities led to several significant slope failures. The case histories
Figure 7. Showing slope areas affecting building sites in Fanling The results of the QLRA showed the societal risk to be within the ALARP region. Figure 3 shows the plot. The individual risk was found to be higher than the acceptance criteria. A debris flow and rockfall barrier was therefore proposed at the slope toe adjoining the boundary of the housing site. A QLRA reassessment showed that the risks were all within the acceptance limits. The design of the barrier was described in Chiu et a1 (1 998). 1306
6. DISCUSSION For the first case, the major landslide risk was from the cut slopes. Engineering judgement was used in the visual inspection method to determine the squatters for rehousing. In the QLRA, judgement was required to determine the parameters used in the assessment, particularly the probabilities of different landslide event sequences and the likely damage caused by these sequences. The two methods showed reasonable agreement. In the second case, the main concern is risk from the natural terrain. The parameters used in the QLRA are more complicated to assess, compared to the first case. Based on a comprehensive study of desk and field data, plus ground investigation and engineering geological mapping, a reasonable model for QLRA was established for the site. The recommendation of a barrier to reduce the risk agreed broadly with the deterministic approach. The model was found to be useful in determining the design for the landslide and rockfall barrier. 7. CONCLUSIONS The two case studies demonstrated the use of quantitative landslide risk assessment (QLRA) as a risk management tool in a slope safety system. The method is still in the early stage. More work needs to be carried out to refine the model and the parameters to be used for QLRA. The geotechnical profession and the Geotechnical Engineering Office of Hong Kong are continuing their efforts in this area. More enlightening results are expected.
8. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Chiu, S.L., Tse, C.M., Chun, K.M., Cheng, L.F. (1998) The Use of Retaining Structures as Natural Terrain Hazard Mitigation Measures. Proceedings of the International Conference on Urban Ground Engineering, Hong Kong. Evans, N.C., King, J.P., Woods, N.W. (1998) Natural Terrain Landslide Hazards in Hong Kong. Proceedings of the Eighth Congress of the International Association of Engineering Geology, Vancouver. Geotechnical Engineering Office (1998) Landslides and Boulder Fallsfiom Natural Terrain: Interim Risk Guidelines. GEO Report No.75, Geotechnical Engineering Office, Hong Kong, 183p. Hardingham, A.D., Ditchfield, C.S., Ho, K.K.S., Smallwood, A.R.H. (1 997) Quantitative Risk Assessment of Landslides - A Case Study for Hong Proceedings of the Seminar on Slope Kong. Engineering in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, pp 145-15 1. Hungr, 0, Yau, H.W., Tse, C.M., Cheng, L.F., Hardingham, A.D. (1 998) Natural Slope Hazard and Risk Assessment Framework. Proceedings of the International Conference on Urban Ground Engineering, Hong Kong. Lau, K.W.K., Wong, C.K.M., Lee, W.C. (1998) Slopeworks Experience in the Fanling/Sheung Shui Proceedings of the Area of Hong Kong. International Conference on Urban Ground Engineering, Hong Kong. Malone, A.W. (1997) Risk Management and Slope Safety in Hong Kong. Proceedings of the Seminar on Slope Engineering in Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
This paper is published with the permission of the Director of Civil Engineering of the Government of Hong Kong Special Administrative Region. The authors wish to thank the personnel and the geotechnical professionals who have contributed towards the QRA of the two cases. REFERENCES Chan, R.K.S. (1998) Landslide Hazards on Natural Terrain in Kong Kong. Proceedings of the Seminar on Planning, Design and Implementation of Debris Flow and Rocvall Hazard Mitigation Measures, Hong Kong. 1307
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Landslide risk assessment - Development of a hazard-consequence approach Chit KOKO,Phi1 Hentje & Robin Chowdhury Department of Civil, Mining and Environmental Engineering, University of Wollongong,N S. W ,Australia
ABSTRACT: Several Landslide Hazard and Risk Assessment methods have been developed and used in the State of New South Wales (NSW), Australia. The Rail Services Australia Geotechnical Services and the Roads and Traffic Authority of NSW have each developed Risk Assessment procedures suitable to their own specific needs. A generic risk management methodology is presented in the Australian Standard/New Zealand Standard (ASNZS) 4360: 1995. An approach similar to the (ASNZS) 4360: 1995 Risk Management Standard has been applied by a NSW State Emergency Services geotechnical team (which included one of the writers) to 191 problem sites in the Wollongong Area, following a major rainstorm event in August 1998, (GTR, 1998). The writers at the University of Wollongong (UOW) are deveIoping a more comprehensive hazardconsequence approach. This has required careful and precise definitions of the terms and parameters being used. It is the writers’ intention that this will lead to effective, efficient and consistent assessments of hazard and risk. Field Data Sheets based on the stated concepts are being developed and tested at several field sites. The formalisation of field data collection will provide a good mechanism for consistent data capture. Data collected in this manner is most suited for management in a database environment. 1 INTRODUCTION A study of the available hazard and risk assessment methods and procedures indicates that different levels or stages of risk assessment could be carried out depending on the available data. The greater the quantity of available data and the better its quality, the greater the objectivity and accuracy of the assessment achieved. Comprehensive geotechnical investigations and subsurface monitoring are costly and such expenditure may or may not be required or economically justified. On the other hand, site iiispections with some mapping are comparatively cost effective as essential preliminary tools for the decision making process. At present, risk assessment methods are described as ‘Qualitative’, ‘Semi-quantitative’ and ‘Quantitative’ in relation to the degree of subjective judgement involved in making the assessment. In most cases, ‘Qualitative’ assessment is the prerequisite assessment for justification of further more rigorous ‘Semi-quantitative’ or ‘Quantitative’ assessments.
It is generally recognised that there is a need for further improvements in achieving effective and efficient hazard and risk evaluation. In order to achieve a consistent outcome it is desirable to develop systematic procedures for field data collection and analysis. The following procedures will be very useful in this regard: Reducing the level of subjective assessments or, at the veiy least, clearly identifying the subjective component of the assessment Defining the terms precisely and clearly, so that there is no ambiguity in assessment or interpretation 0 Development of approaches that are more quantitative in format and output A comprehensive set of ‘Field Data Sheets’ based on the above concept are being developed and have reached the stage where Field Guide/Data Collection Sheets for the hazard assessment of natural slopes have been finalised. A trial hazard assessment test on natural slopes has been carried out on selected sites in the Wollongong area (South Coast, NSW, Australia). The next stage is the use of these procedures at problem sites on the North Coast Rbilway Line between Coffs Harbour and Grafton
1309
Like’ihood A - Almost certain B - Likely C - Moderate
’
Insignificant - 1
Minor - 2
Consequence Moderate - 3
S M L
S S
H S
M
S
Major - 4
Catastrophic - 5
H
H H H
H H
H = high risk: detailed research and management planning required at senior levels S = significant risk: senior management attention needed M = moderate risk: management responsibility must be specified L = low risk: manage by routine procedures Area of NSW, Australia. The scope of this paper does not include the assessments of magnitude and frequency of landslide triggering events such as rainstorms. This aspect has been covered in recent work (Chowdhury & Flentje, 1998 and Flentje & Chowdhury, 1999). Preliminary or stage I hazard and risk assessment discussed in this paper does not therefore include the insight gained from analysis of rainfall data. However, such insight is extremely valuable and often essential for more detailed hazard and risk assessment. 2 QUALITATIVE RISK ASSESSMENT METHODS The Australian Geomechanics Society (Walker et al, 1985) has developed a geotechnical risk assessment procedure associated with hillside development. The Rail Services Australia Geotechnical Services (RSA), Roads and Traffic Authority of NSW (RTA), and a Sydney based Consulting firm have developed risk assessment methods for their respective needs. The Australian Geomechanics Society method arrives at risk assessment directly. However, the other methods qualitatively assess the probability of landsliding (hazard) and separately assess the damage and/or loss of life (consequence). Based on these assessments of hazard and consequence, risk is determined and expressed in several categories. A further step is taken in the RTA method where numerical weighting is used in probability assessment of slope failure or landsliding. Some further details of these methods are described and discussed below. 2.1 Qualitative Risk Analysis Matrix (AS/NZS 4360: 1995) An example was appended to the Australian New
Zealand Standard (Table 1) for a qualitative risk analysis matrix together with example descriptions of the qualitative measures of ‘Likelihood’ and ‘Consequences”. This particular example and the Standard as a whole does not directly or indirectly refer to landslide hazard and risk assessment. However, the approach can be useful for such an application. A similar approach has been applied by a team of two engineers and one geologist to 191 problem sites in the Wollongong Local Government Area following the major storm event of August 1998 (GTR, 1998). The risk assessment values may be expressed as an alpha-numeric combination such as A5, B2 , E3, C1 etc. These combinations are defined as ‘high risk’, ‘significant risk’, ‘moderate risk’ and ‘low risk’ respectively as shown in Table 1. This type of assessment requires considerable judgement from an experienced geotechnical engineer or engineering geologist to interpret the levels of ‘Likelihood’ and ‘Consequence’ that are assessed primarily from a visual site inspection. In defining consequence, examples pertaining to injury or loss of life, economic loss and extent of toxic contamination are provided in the example in AS/NZS 4360:1995. However, the terms used for the qualitative measures in the AS/NZS 4360:1995 tables, such as ‘ in most circumstances’ and ‘at some time’ are not well defined. It is also important to note that the landsliding processes and related phenomena are not specifically considered in this Standard. This is further justification for the work undertaken by the writers as reported in this paper. 2.2 Rail Services Australia Geotechnical Services (RSA) approach for Risk Assessment and Hazard Management The RSA Geotechnical Services (1997) have developed a Risk Assessment and Hazard
1310
Table 2. Risk Assessment h :rix, RSA (1997)
I
PROBABILITY of event affecting the track, in the short term (1 2 montl Assessment is necessary of probability of event occurring and affecting the
CONSEQUENCE of the even1 affecting the track Extreme (E) loss of life expected - extensive damage and disruption -
HIGH (H)Event is anticipated
I
MODERATE (M) Event is probable
1
2
3 Priority 1
Priority 2
3vent is probable but not expected
Event is p
Severe (S) loss of life is possible, not expected - appreciable damage and disruption -
Moderate (M) loss of life or serious injury no expected - minor damage to structures anc -
Minor
4
4
I
5
5
Management Guideline. Using this guide, the RSA have completed risk assessments concerning I200 Geotechnical Problem Sites situated on approximately 4500km of railway line within the state of NSW, Australia. The problem sites have subsequently been categorised by the writers as ‘Slips’, ‘Cuttings’, ‘Embankments’ and ‘Poor Performance of the Track Formation’. The RSA risk assessment approach also uses a matrix consisting of (a) Consequence and (b) Probability, of an event affecting the track in the short term (12months). ‘Consequence’ of an event affecting the track is qualitatively assessed in terms of ‘extreme’, ‘severe’, ‘moderate’ and ‘minor’. “Probability” of event affecting the track is also qualitatively expressed as ‘high’, ‘moderate’, ‘low’ and ‘very low’. Risk category value is then quantitatively expressed between 1 and 5 in relation to the ranks of ‘Consequence’ and ‘Probability’ as shown in Table 2. A priority ranking for category 3 and 4 has been established because of the large variety and number of problems normally assessed in this category (Table 2). The estimates of ‘Probability, and ‘Consequence’ are a subjective evaluation or qualitative assessment taking into consideration the geotechnical features of the site, the topography, track alignment, operating requirements and maintenance practices (RSA, 1997). Hence this method also requires judgement of experienced geotechnical engineers or engineering
geologists. Examples of geotechnical risk assessment for rail operation, and the definitions of risk category and consequences resulting from geotechnical events are also given. However, the ‘Probability’ assessment is based entirely on the engineering/geological judgement of an experienced professional.
2.3 Road and Traffic Authority of New South Wales (RTA) Guide to a Slope Risk Rating System The RTA (1994) introduced a systematic slope risk rating system guide for in-house application. Following considerable field application and performance assessment a revised guide was issued in 1995. The Slope Risk Rating is assigned on the basis of qualitative levels of an Instability Assessment and the severity of the Consequences of slope failure. Two levels of reporting are included in the risk assessment procedure, firstly the Slope Instability Score Sheet and secondly, the Slope Risk Rating Report. The Slope Risk Rating (Table 3) is designed to establish an order of priority that adequately reflects the need for geotechnical investigation and remedial or preventive action. The potential for and the consequences of slope failure are qualitatively determined by an instability assessment and a consequence assessment respectively, and the process of assessment requires experience, knowledge and includes a fair degree of subjectivity (RTA, 1995).
1311
Table 3. RTA Slope Risk Rating
VH = Very High H = High M = Medium L = Low VL = Very Low The RTA risk assessment approach takes the process of slope instability assessment a step further by adopting a scoring technique. The classification of slope instability assessment is based on field observations of thirteen components, each with a numerical weighting (score) recorded on the slope instability score sheets. The score assigned to each component is recorded either as a single value or as the cumulative sum of the individual scores assigned to the features. The instability score (1.S) which is the sum of the individual scores assigned to each component of a slope is qualitatively represented as an Instability Class as shown in column 1, Table 3. The score sheet also includes the following information: (a) nature of the slope (cut, fill or natural), and (b) material type (rock or soil), where separate consideration and scoring are given for ‘rock slope’ and ‘soil/fill slope’. This type of instability assessment by numerical weighting utilising scoring sheets contributes to consistent and repeatable assessments.
facilitate consistent assessments by means of minimising the need for subjective judgement and the unreliability that is associated with inconsistent procedures. Field checklists that are of value in producing such field inspection guidelines have been proposed by, among others, Hutchinson (1995), Cruden & Varnes (1 996), Turner & McGuffy (1 996), the RSA (1 997) and Fell & Hartford (1997). 3.2 Present Status With the above concepts in mind, a series of field sheets for systematic data collection have been designed and developed. These are particularly useful for initial site inspection when carrying out qualitative hazard and risk assessment. The field sheets also serve as a checklist for inspecting any particular site. The main advantage of these sheets is that a consistent assessment is facilitated. The field data sheets comprise of the following;
3 DEVELOPMENT OF FIELD INSPECTION DATA SHEETS AT THE UNIVERSITY OF WOLLONGONG (UOW) 3.I Introduction The first requirement in carrying out a risk assessment is that the hazard has to be identified and assessed. The first step of any hazard assessment will be a thorough field inspection. An efficient and reliable risk assessment requires the accurate identification of hazard and the probability of its occurrence. A comprehensive field inspection and site study is also essential for determining the consequences of failure. Hence it is important to develop field inspection guide lines which will 1312
Field inspection sheets for Hazard Assessment of (1) Natural slopes, 2) Embankments and SideFills, (3) Rock cuttings and (4) Soil cuttings Field inspection sheets for Consequence Assessment for (1) Railway Lines, (2) Roads, (3) Gas Pipelines and Electrical Power Lines, (4) Sewer and Tele-Communication Lines, (5) Water Conduits and Water Storage, (6) Buildings, (7) Lands, (8) Human casualty/fatality (transport and/or open space) and (9) Human casualty/fatali ty (buildings) Risk assessment data sheet including recommendations to attach appropriate site plans and/or sketch drawings. Such sketches are very useful in identifying, describing and highlighting problem areas, and are essential when communicating assessments to others.
Table 4. Probability rating chart DESCRIPTION The event is expected and will occur i n most circumstances. ~. -
There is a high probability that the event may occur in the short term or will be easily activated by adverse conditions. _
_
~
ANNUAL PROBABILITY >0.2(within 5years) -~ ~
0.2 - >0.02
(within 5 to 50years)
.
The event is probable and may occur within inediurn to long term. The event is not expected, but could occur under extreme adverse conditions within extended long term period.
0.02 - >0.002
(within 50 to 500years) 0.002 - >0.0002
(within 500 to 5000years)
__-
The event is possible but may occur only in exceptional circumstances and adverse condition.
Field inspection sheets for Hazard Assessments for Natural Slopes have been fully developed at this stage but are not included in this paper due to space limitations. A weighting technique is used which recognises the research findings of several previous workers such as Stevenson (1977), Vecchia (1 978), Sinclair (1 992), Anbalagan (1 992), Chang (1 992), RTA (1995) and Kumar et a1 (1 996). The seven influencing factors for slope performance considered are (1) site history, (2) landslide indicators, (3) bedrock geology type and landslide material type (e.g. rock or soil) and the appropriate geotechnical properties, (4) geologic structures (e.g. adverse bedding plane, faults, and joints), (5) morphological factors such as slope angle, seepagdground moisture condition, erosion and vegetation, (6) preventative or remedial works installed and their performance, and (7) adverse human impact. Point scores are give to the above mentioned factors and the probability/hazard rating is determined according to the total score using Table 4.
4 TRIAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT ON SELECTED SITES, WOLLONGONG AREA A preliminary trial hazard assessment was carried out on the 6 selected sites in the Wollongong area to test the applicability of the new field inspection sheets for hazard assessment of natural slopes. Hazard and risk assessments were also made using the other four methods (e.g. AS/NZS, GTR, RSA & RTA). Two professionals with very different levels
>0.0002 (greater than 5000years)
of experience in the slope instability field (i.e. inexperience and extensive experience) carried out the trials. The results are tabulated in Tables 5 and 6 for the experienced professional and the inexperienced professional respectively.
5 DISCUSSION All the methods compared in Tables 6 and 7 are based on the probability (hazard) - consequence matrix approach. Assessment by the AGS approach is not included in these tables because that approach considers risk directly and not in terms of its two main components, the hazard and the consequence. The results indicate that the assessments for probability (and, therefore, hazard) can be significantly different depending on the individual assessment method used. For example, in Table 6 for site 2, the probability is assessed as moderate or likely or high or very high and this is indeed a very significant variation that justifies the need for a more comprehensive method. Turning now to the UOW comprehensive method, there are few significant differences between the assessments made by the experienced and inexperienced professionals for each of the 6 sites (compare column 6 in each of Tables 6 and 7). Similar is the case with the assessments by the RTA method for each of the six sites. On the other hand, the differences between their respective assessments are greater using the other less comprehensive methods Another interesting point is that the AGS method
1313
Table 5 . Hazard assessments results derived from 5 qualitative methods on 6 selected sites by an
~-
Fable 6. Hazard assessments results derived from 6 qualitative methods on 6 selected sites by an
results in the risk category ‘Very High’ for all the six sites. This is because these are all landslide sites, each of which is included in a Land Instability Database of the Northern Illawarra (Flentje, 1998). While each site has a history of movement, some are currently active whilst others are currently inactive. While the assessments by the RTA and UOW methods are consistent with these sites being landslides, only the UOW method captures the differences in the future hazard of landsliding between the different sites. Thus the initial use of the UOW method at these 6 sites clearly justifies the development and utilisation of comprehensive field data sheets and it is expected that the method will also be vindicated for consequence assessments that have so far not been completed
6 CONCLUSIONS Several qualitative hazard and risk assessment methods and approaches have been studied and their main features outlined in this paper. Each of these approaches has been used successfully in the context for which they were developed and within the agencies that developed them for particular
applications. Yet it should be recognised that each method has both its merits and limitations. The AGS approach, for instance, has the merit of simplicity but it requires an experienced geotechnical engineer to make an assessment and the use of considerable subjective.judgement. Hazard and consequence are not separated. Moreover, it is not possible to distinguish the level of risk between different sites, each with a previous history of instability. Methods which consider a probability (hazard) consequence matrix approach allow systematic assessment of risk and are, therefore, more valuable. Such methods may vary from those that are mainly qualitative to those that are increasingly quantitative. Consistency of assessments requires that careful thought be given to influencing factors for slope stability, the weight to be given to each factor, and the way in which data on each is recorded during site inspections for hazard and risk assessment. Effort must also be made to have clear and unambiguous definitions for the terms used. In this paper, the UOW approach has been introduced briefly and the need for the development of data sheets for hazard, consequence and risk assessments has been highlighted. The method has been used on six sites as a trial for hazard assessment and other methods have also been used for Comparison.
1314
Based on this limited field application, reliable, consistent and repeatable assessments are obtained. There is remarkable correspondence between the assessments of an experienced and an inexperienced professional, which is not achieved when other methods are used by the same pair. 7 REFERENCES Anbalagan, R., 1992. Terrain Evaluation and Landslide Hazard Zonation for Environmental Regeneration and Land Use Planning in Mountainous Terrain. Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium, David H. Bell (ed.), Christchurch, New Zealand, A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam, Vol. 2., pp. 861-868. AS/NZS, 1995. Standards Association of Australia/New Zealand. Australian Standardmew Zealand Standard 4360: 1995. Risk Management. Chang, S.C., 1992. The Simprecise Mapping and Evaluation System for Engineering Geological and Landslide Hazard Zonation. Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium, David H. Bell (ed.), Christchurch, New Zealand, A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam, Vol. 2., pp. 905-91 0. Chowdhury, R. N. & Flentje, P.N., 1998. Effective TJrban Landslide Hazard Assessment. Eighth Congress of the International Association of Engineering Geology and the Environment, A Global View from the Pacific Rim. September 21-25, Vancouver, British Columbia, Vol. 2., pp. 871-878. Cruden D. M. & Varnes D. J., 1996. Landslide Types and Process. Landslide Investigation and Mitigation, Special Report 247, Transportation Research Board, National Research Council, Turner A.K. & Schuster R.L.(eds.), National Academy Press, Washington D.C., pp. 36 - 75. Fell .R., 1994. Landslide Risk Assessment and Acceptable Risk. Canadian Geotechnical Journal, Vol. 3 1, pp. 261 - 272. Fell R. & Hartford D., 1997. Landslide risk management. Landslide Risk Assessment, Cruden & Fell (eds.), Balkema, Rotterdam, pp. 5 1 - 109. Flentje, P.N. 1998. Computer Based Landslide Hazard and Risk Assessment (Northern Illawarra Region of New South Wales, Australia). Doctor of Philosophy Thesis, University of Wollongong, New South Wales, Australia. Unpublished, 525p. Flentje, P.N. & Chowdhury, R. N., 1999. Quantitative Landslide Hazard Assessment in an Urban Area. Proceedings of the Eighth Australian New Zealand Conference on
Geomechanics. Editor: Dr. Nihal Vitharana. February 15-17, Hobart, Tasmania. Institution of Engineers, Australia, Vol. l., pp. 115-120. GTR, 1998. A report concerning Hazard and Risk associated with sites identified after the August 1998 rainstorm in Wollongong, NS W, Australia. Report commissioned by Wollongong City Council Emergency Services Department. Confidential report prepared by a Geotechnical Team including one of the authors. Unpublished report. Hutchinson, J. N., 1995. Landslide Hazard Assessment. Proceeding of the Sixth International Symposium on Landslides, Christchurch, New Zealand, Volume 3, pp. 1805 - 1841. Kumar, K., Tolia, D.S. & Kumar Satish, 1996. Landslide Hazard Evaluation in a part of Himalaya. Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposium on Landslides, Kaare Senneset (ed.), Trodheim, Norway, A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam, Vol. 1, pp. 239-244. RTA, 1995. Roads and Traffic Authority of New South Wales, Geotechnical Engineering Unit (Scientific Services Branch, Technical Services Directorate), September. Guide to a Slope Risk Rating System, unpublished report. RSA, 1997. Rail Services Australia, Railway Geotechnical Services, August. Geotechnical Risk to Rail Operations - NS W, unpublished report. Sinclair, T.J.E., 1992. SCARR: A Slope Condition and Risk Rating. Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium, David H. Bell (ed.), Christchurch, New Zealand, A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam, Vol. 2., pp. 1057-1064. Stevenson, P.C., 1977. An Empirical Method for the Evaluation of Relative Landslide Risk. International Association Engineering Geology Bulletin, Vol. 16, pp. 69-72. Turner A.K. & McGuffy V. C., 1996. Landslide Types and Process. Landslide Investigation and Mitigation, Special Report 247, ‘Iransportation Research Board, Turner A.K. & Schuster R.L.(eds.), National Research Council, National Academy Press, Washington D.C., pp 12 1 - 128. Vecchia, O., 1978. A Simple Terrain Index for the Stability of Hillsides Scarps. In: J.D. Geddes (ed.). Large ground Movements and Structures. New YorMToronto, John Wiley, pp. 449 - 461. Walker, B.F., Dale, M., Fell, R., Jeffrey, A., Leventhal, A., McMahon, M., Mostyn, G., and Phillips, A., 1985. Geotechnical Risk Associated with Hillside Development. In Australian Geomechanics News, No. 10, December 1985, pp. 29-35.
1315
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami L? Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Data-bases and the management of landslides R. M. Faure CETU, Centre d’ Etude des Tunnels, Lyon, Frurice
ABSTRACT :This paper deals with the description of landslides and the management of them in data bases. It presents a new computer tool for storing information on landslides and exchanging data of landslides on the net. The works of TC 1 1 are related. Cet article traite de la description des glissements de terrain et de leur classifications. L’aspect gestion des glissements de terrain et echange de donnees sur Internet est presente et les travaux du TC 1 1 sont evoques. KEY-WORDS : landslides, data-bases, classification, data exchange
1 - INTRODUCTION For more than a century land planers are looking for a better knowledge of natural risk for the settlement of new buildings, roads and other constructions. One of these natural risks are landslides. During the development of soil mechanic we found the great diversity of this phenomena and we understood why, in the middle age, in Europe. landslides are sometimes called earthquakes. This great diversity conducts to lot of classifications as each author is interested by some aspects of the phenomena. In the fist part of this paper, we summarise the works done by T C l l for the description of a landslide. It is a very necessary job, if we want to speak seriously of landslide. The international community of searchers needs a common language to exchange data on landslides. So we point out the role of a multilingual glossary for the description of a landslide and main classifications are presented to illustrate the different point of view of authors. In the second part of this paper we try to find the differxt kinds of data-bases on landslides used in the world with the analysis of data-bases described in papers presented in conferences, symposiums and revues. Some are quite rich, others quite poor in information and we try to guess the purpose of their building as the use of them may be different. The last part of this paper presents a computer tool
system for the management of landslides .and the exchange of data on landslides to improve research. As a conclusion, we propose with TC 11, an organisation for an efficient international exchange system, in respect with the personal willing of each researcher.
2 - DESCRIPTION OF LANDSLIDES The description of a landslide is a very difficult purpose as landslides may be observed as different actors.
2 - 1 - Landslides are world crust modellers. With the new possibilities of earth detection past landslides are now recognised, and it is obvious that their role in modelling landscape is important. At the Christchurch conference we can heard of the falling of the top of Mount Cook, and New Zealand become not so high. We know that in the Alp:, a slide of more than 20 000 000 m3 occurs each 25 years, that is demonstrated by the analysis of R. Schuster. (see table 1)
2 - 2 - Landslides can injluence humun relations. 2 - 2 - 1 - The lost of lives The lost of lives is one of the dramatic effect of a 1317
Table I : Major landslide disasters in Alps. (j'kom Eisbacher et al., 1984 in TRB report 247) Year 12 19 1248 1348 14 19 1486 1499 1515 1569 1569 1584 1618 1669 1806 1814 1881 1592 1963
Name Plaine d'Oisans Mont Granier Dobratsh Massif GanderbergPasseier Wildsee Zarera Kienholz Biasca Hofgastein Schwaz CorbeyrierYvorne Piuro 1 Salzburg IGoldau Antelao Massif Elm St.Gervais Vaiont Reservoir
Country France France Autriche Italie
Number of deaths thousands 1500 to 5000 heavy losses -400
Type of slope failure Failure of a landslide dam Rock avalanche Earthquake triggered rock falls Failure of a landslide dam
Suisse Suisse Suisse Autriche Autriche Suisse
300 -400 -600 147 140 328
Rock avalanche Debris flow Failure of a landslide dam Debris flow Debris flow Debris flow
Italie Autriche Suisse Italie Suisse France Italie
-1200 250 457 300 115 177 1900
Rock avalanche Rock topple and rock falls Rock avalanche Rock avalanche Rock avalanche Debris flow Rock slide in a reservoir
-
Table 2 :Socioeconomic losses in majors ,Jupun lundslides disaslers (I 938 to I98I) .from Ministry of construction in TRB report 247.
Year Juillet 1938 Juillet 1945 September 1947 July 195 1 June 1953 July 1953 August 1953 September 1958 August 1959 June 1961 September 1966 July 1967 July 1967 July 1972 August 1972 July 1974 August 1975 August 1975
Name Hyogo Hiroshima Gumma Kvoto Kumamoto Wakayama Kyoto Shizuoka Yamanashi Nagano Yamanashi Hyogo Hiroshima Kumamoto Niigata Kagawa Aomori Kochi
Number of residents dead or Number of houses destroyed miss ing or badly damaged
505 1154 27 1 114 102 460 336 1094 43 130 32 92 88 115 31 29 22 68
1318
130192 1984 1538 15141 4772 5122 19754 277 3018 81 746 289 750 1102 1139 28 536
landslide. Frank landslide in 1902, in Canada killed 70 peoples. In Norway, in sensitive clays the landslide of Verdal killed 116 peoples, Vai'ont landslide more than 1500 and this last autumn mud slides killed more than 300 peoples in South of Italy. (Del Prete et al., 1998). About politics, we know that catastrophic events enhance the grants about them, but for what duration? and the example of the fall of Mount Granier in Savoie (France) in 1248, shows that the local Prince use the phenomena for domination purpose. After 1248, the county of Savoy enlarged quickly as the Count of Savoy said that this big slide which killed more than 3000 peoples was a God judgement against men who wanted to belong in the neighbour county.
2 - 2 - 2 - Works.
2 - 3 - 1 - Vocabulary
The vocabulary use to describe landslide is in all the books about them. A special attention must be done when using this words. In the multilanguage glossary made by TC11, the definition of the words is done. (WP/WLI,1993) It is not easy to have in different countries the same meaning, because slides depend of local geology and their approach by a specialist depend of his scientific background. So, it is a good reason to read and use this kind of glossary.
2 - 3 - 2 - Shape. The shape of a landslide is sometime simple but usually it is complex and the measurements of it have to be clearly defined. TC 11 recommendations give sketches for a better knowledge. One of the most useful measurement is the volume, but to attempt its value it needs lot of data. And the range of volumes is very large as it is shown in the table 3.
The influence on human works is also important. To avoid landslide zones huge works have to be done. On the motorway leading to the tunnel of Frejus, between France and Italy, a big bridge was built to overpass a landslide zone. On the same road, a bridge built on a slow landslide is draw up each year as the landslide goes down. Footings and piles of the bridge has to be separated and a sophisticated system allows the displacement of the pile on the footing. Height piles are equipped. (Gamier et al., 1987)
The activity of a landslide attempts to include the time in the description. A landslide may be active, suspended, reactivated, inactive. An inactive landslide may be dormant, abandoned, stabilised or relict. (WP/WLI, 1993)
2 - 3 - Lundslides is cilso a local phenomena.
2 - 3 - 4 - Distribution of activity
As local phenomena a landslide can be described with its own words.
The distribution of activity indicates how the landslide evolves. It can be advancing, retrogressive. widening, enlarging, confined. diminishing, moving. (WP/WLI, 1993)
2 - 3 - 3 - Activity.
Table 3 :Some volumes of landslides 1940 1984 1970 1980 1987 1982 1800 1963 1248 191 1 1980 - 15 000 BC - 30 000 BC
Prats de Mollo la Preste Le Thoronet corny Le Friolin Val Pola Ancona Valezan Mont Toc Mont Granier usoy Mont Saint Helen Flims Alika 1319
France France France France Italy Italy France Italie France Pamir USA Switzerland Hawai (USA)
1 000 000 m3 2 000 000 m3 4 500 000 m3 10 000 000 m3 30 000 000 m3 100 000 000 m3 150 000 000 m3 280 000 000 m3 500 000 000 m3 2 200 000 000 m3 2 300 000 000 m3 12 000 000 000 m3 300 000 000 000 m3
Table 4 : The speed scale Speed Class 7 6 5 I 4 3 2
Description Extremelv raPid Very rapid Ratid I Moderate Slow Very slow
usual measure > 5 rdsecond > 3 m/minute > 1.8 m/hour I > 1.3 m/month > 1.6 rdyear > 16 mm/year
speed in mm/s > 5000. > 50. > 0.5 I > 0.005 > 0.00005 > 0.0000005
I
I Extremely slow
I
I
1
< 16 m d y e a r
I
<0.0000005
Table 5 :Speed and dumage
i
Velocitv class
7 7 7 7 7 6 5
I
Name Elm Goldau I Frank Vai’ont ST Jean Viannev Aberfan Panama canal
I
Estimated sDeed 70 m/s 70 mls I28 mls 25 d s 7rds 4,5 mls 1m/min
2 - 3 - 5 - The style ofactivity.
The style of activity indicates the manner in which different movements contribute to the landslide. A landslide can be single, multiple, successive, composite or complex. (WPIWLI, 1993)
2 - 3 - 6 - Speed. The speed of a landslide can take a very huge range of value. The works of TC 1 1 propose seven classes, the limits of each class being in a ratio of 100. (see table 4.) It is obvious that more the landslide is faster, more its destructive effect is higher. The table 5 shows this effect. At small speed, and with GPS system we can now measure speed in the range of cmlyear, so, we can prevent disaster but structures are destroyed if we cannot stop the mouvement.
2 - 4 - The usual classification. The more common classification contains only five classes that are : Fall Slide Topple Spread Flow in three kinds of material : rocks, debris or colluvial materials, soils.
I
Damage 115 deaths 457 deaths 70 deaths -1 500 deaths indirectly 14 deaths 144 deaths people escaped
1
This classification gives the usual terms that have to be completed with words of the previous paragraphs fcr giving a more accurate description of a landslide. (see chapter 3)
2 - 5 - The description used in SSIDB. In the conference of Copenhaguen, (Faure et al., 1995) presented a complete description of a landslide for feeding a data-base called Slope Stability Information Data Base. (SSIDB) The use of this description was heavy and time waster because of the too numerous fields to fill. So we had to improve this description using the news computer tools available on the networks. In chapter 5 a new proposal for describing a landslide in a more simple manner is presented. 3 - CLASSIFICATIONS As landslides are difficult to describe, the use of ciassifjcations is natural for enhancing vocabulary, each class becoming a type. But the selection of the limits of the classes depends of the author. For him. the view of a landslide is different if he is geologist or geotecnician or land planner. The Watanabe theorem (Ugly little duck theorem) shows us that a complete classification is impossible. But the willing of searcher is strong and many classifications exists. We list below some of them.
1320
3 - 1 - Historical class$cations
3 - 2 - 2 - The geotechnical classification.
1875 Balzer made a difference between earth, rocks and mud. 1882 Heim made a difference between solid rocks and detritic material. 1935 Ladd used nature of material and their structure. 1938 Sharpe saw only slides and flows. 1945 Ward used the depth of the landslide as a discriminant factor. 1950 Terzaghi tried to classify the mechanisms of landslides 1953 Skempton used the ratio depth to length. 1968 Hutchinson made the first complete classification and introduced creep. (Hutchinson, 1988) 1969 Zaruba et Mencl made differences with the kind of deposit involved in the slide. 1973 Blong proposed to use morphologic attributes to distinguish landslides. 1973 Crozier used morphological attributes. (tenuity, flowage, dilatation, fluidity, D/L ratio) 1977 Coates combined types of material and types of movement differentiated by speed. 1978 Varnes enhanced the Hutchinson's classification with lateral spread and used the particles size for differentiating the engineering soils.(Varnes, 1978). 1985 Sassa proposed a geotechnical classification.(Sassa, 1985) 1994 Vaunat directed his classification for risk management. (Vaunat et al., 1994) 1995 The WASSS project defined a representation of a landslide for the data-base SSIDB. (Faure et al, 1995) 1996 L'USGS detailed the Varnes' classification and added the WP/WLI's works. (TRB report 247)
Sassa proposed in 1985 a simple but general classification. (Sassa, 1985) The sixteen classes are the combination of four behaviours (pick strength, residual strength, liquefaction and creep) and four sizes for materials that are distinguished by cobbles, gravels, sands and clays. When we use this classification it appears that classes for sands and clays contains lot of slides, but for teaching, the differentiation by behaviour leads to a clear introduction to calculus methods.
3 - 2 - Some details on three classiJiccitions. 3 - 2 - 1 - The geomorphological classification. It is the works of Hutchinson, Varnes and Word Landslides Inventory that drive to a complete description of landslides. (TRB report 247). The main aspect of this classification is the shape of the landslide and the geology. We have so lot of different schemes for helping the user. As the aspect of landslide is very versatile, the tables of this classification are huge and to be certain that all kind of landslide is described, complex landslides are introduced.
3 - 2 - 3 - The risk classification.
Following the works on the expert system XPENT, (Faure et al., 1992) Vaunat proposed a new approach based on risk analysis. (Vaunat et al., 1995). The trunk of this classification is the time that allows to consider that a slide is at a pre failure stage, during failure, at a post failure stage or reactivated. To process with risk, analysis of aggravating factors and triggering factors must be known. This classification would be useful for the management of landslides of a territory. More details are presented in, (Leroueil et al, 1998) and the Rankine lecture, done in 1999 by S.Leroueil uses this classification. 3 - 3 - Conclusion.
We have seen the great diversity of landslides and the lot of manners to consider them. To make an useful tool for storing and exchanging data on landslides is a difficult challenge. In the fifth part of this paper we shall try to give a solution.
4 - DATA-BASES
Since the beginning of the computer era, data base. or data-bank making is an important activity as computers allow quick research in powerful applications. For landslides the main difficulty is in the description of an element as we have seen before. Firstly we present data-bases, then the new tools that may be used on our computer networks, and finally the teaching of the WASSS experiment and the Skhilienne observatory. (Faure et a1.,1998) 4 - 1 - Datci-bases through the world. Risk mapping is the beginning of data-bases. In the 1970 years, in France was decided the ZERMOS program (Champetier, 1987) for mapping some districts with lot of movements. Brabb (Brabb, 1984) 1321
give us useful examples for risk mapping. As risk mapping begun by an inventory of landslides, and because computers come more common, the use of data-bases increases and we can find in the literature lot of descriptions. The table 5 lists the most significant data-bases presented in three conferences. This table shows that numerous data-bases can be found easily. When we consider older papers we observe that the word data-bank is no longer used and with the help of faster computers more and more cases are stored. The purpose of each data-base is well defined. Generally it is for a local study about risk. When data-bases are filled with a kind of landslides the author wants to demonstrate a theory
about geology or calculation. None of these database is built for a general use, and the main reason that we can guess is the difficulty to access to the large amount of the necessary knowledge, although some papers present very interesting data-sheet. The structure of the data-base is never described, it may be simple as the purpose of the data-base is never complex. The exchange of data is never mentioned. Each author treating a problem attached to a territory or making an inventory, sometimes with the help of a GIS for more recent data-bases, it seems that the exchange of data is without use. But we can be sure thst, among all the cases stored some are full of interest for research purposes.
Table 5 :Some dutu-basesoj-the literature. Authors
I
Country
I
N ofcases
I
Analysis - Causes
ai, de Silva, Senanayake Chermouti Gribici Bazynski, Frankowski, Kaczynski Wysoki nski The followii Amaral, Vargas, Krauter
Bajgier, Kowalska Bahgat, Mehrotra, Sarkar Bandhari, Kotuwedoga Chandra
- Numerical rating Algeria -
378
Poland
> I 1500
- Dimensions of landslides - Typology - classification depending of
data-bases are I: ‘esented in t / ?proceedings of Trondheim ISL Brasil, Rio de 593 - Yearly distribution Janeiro area - Seasonal distribution - Spatial distribution - Landslide types and material types - Volume - Damages Poland >200 - Deep rocky landslides (from a map) India, Hirnalaya 14 - Types of landslide - Causes - types of material Sri Lanka 114 - Shapes, areas, length, width
Purposes
- Assessment of landslide hazard - inventory along main roads - location of hazardous areas.
1996(Tome 3, ~ 1 8 4 6 3 1978)
I - Improvement of knowledge of geologic factors. - Communication with urban planners - distribution of landslide features and impact parameters
- date of landslides - geomorphological impact - correlation with faults. - Mitigation with local control measures.
- Mobility of landslides and vulnerability of structures
India, N WHimalaya
- Studies of slopes
- Risk zones
- Assessment of vulnerability of slopes - Control measures
- Historic landslides - Time repartition
- Land planning - Hazard evaluation
50
- Use of landslide report - WASSSiSSlDB project
- A complete description of
Spain, Los Guajares Mountains. Colombia
134
- Correlation between 18
- Definition of a methodology
Bulgaria
I60
Cruden
Alberta, Canada 156
Faure, Pairault Fernandez, I rigaray, Chacon ForeroDuefias, CaroPeiia Frangov, Tvanov, Dobrev
France
landslide factors
- Zonation of mass movement and erosion.
- A guide for land-use p’,.nners
- correlation with triggering
- Time analysis
factors and geology
1322
Iriguaray, Fernandez, Chacon Matkovic, Miklin Koukis, Tsiambaos, Sabatakis Naithan i, Prasad Polloni, Casavecchia Rybar Schoeneich, Bouzou Shunmin, H u i mi ng Chowdury F le n tj e Agostoni Laffi Mazzoccola Sciesa Presbitero Ghayoumian Shoaei Shariat Jafari Aliegra Barisone Bottino Rodrigues Pejon
Spain, Granada bassin
542
- Use of a GIS - 1 1 factors
- Determination of main
- 8 models of slopes - from geology to computer - Historic landslides
mitigation
factors
I - 6 Types of landslide
Greece
1116
- Landslide control - Remedial works
- Frequencies of lithology,
sliding material, causes. consequences, measures, etC - Thematic maps - Geological aspects - Outstanding rainfall
- Remedial measures
Czech Niger
- Landslides and geology - Huge landslides and geology
- Basic geological structure - Influence on water storing
China, Tibet
- Complexity of landslides and
capacities - Use of fractal dimension
India. Himalaya 10 areas >100
Northern Italy
I Australia,
- Rain triggering condition
I fractal dimension of soils. I328
Wollongong area Italy, Lombardia
Iran
- Use of GIS
I - Hazard mitigation - Urban planning
- Historical record - Monitoring
I700
1300
- Landslides and floods
- Prevention of risk
- Historical records - Use of GIS
- Hazard mitigation
- Different aspects of
- To avoid the loss of agricultural grounds.
- Urban planning
landslides
- Hazard map - Risk map
- Adapted landslide form.
Italy, Susa valley
I
Brazil
67
- Adapted sheet for mass movement and erosion
4 - 2 - Details about two datu-bases. We present here two data-bases, this one built by Cruden in Alberta (Cruden et al. 1990) and this one built in France at LCPC.
4 - 2 - 1 - Landslide report. WP/WLI, 1990 gave on one sheet a landslide report on which we find the following data : Date of the report and the date of the landslide. The locality and the co-ordinates. with elevation of the crown, the toe and the tip. The references of the reporter. (name, affiliation, address, phone) The geometry, length, width, depth of surface of rupture and displaced mass. The volume The damage that is, values. injuries, deaths. With this kind of report Cruden (Cruden. 1996) gives an interesting occurrence analysis of landslides
I - Inventory map
1
in Alberta. But the information is minimum, no technical features are displayed, and any scientific conclusion is impossible
4 - 2 - 2 - A French data-base. In 1989 the LCPC, in France started a data-base on landslides. (Lacube et al.. 1989). Recently. the BRGM joints it to improve this data-base that we briefly present here. Seven screens are used for the description of a landslide. The use of lists facilitate the entry of data and all is stored in an relational data-base under MS Access. a) Identification The identification and localisation are based on the use of French administration references. b) Description The description contains three parts : geometry, geology and geotecnics. A scheme with measurements is used for the geometry. stratigraphy and facies and materials are the geology, the measures of shear characteristics are used for the geotecnical aspect. 1323
c) Genesis and evolution This part is for the causes, natural or man made, and the induced phenomena. d) Damages Dead and injured peoples, cost of destroyed buildings and indirect cost are noticed. e) Studies, survey and works The kind of studies, survey and works is defined. f) Costs and decisions Legal features are written on this sheet with an estimation of the cost. g) Information The origin of the information is clearly registered. 4 - 2 - 3 - Comments.
In the second data-base an effort is done to define more completely the landslide but the aspect of classification is missing. These data-base are oriented towards administrative purposes and it would be difficult to use them as research data, although some geological descriptors are used.
4 - 3 - The available tools in 1999. The list of the previous data-base never shows exchange intention of data. But for the international community an exchange challenge of data exists for allowing a more powerful research and facilitate common works. We have now networks, like Internet, that give the possibility of quick exchange. but in a specific format. This format HTML (Hyper Text Mark up Language) is the most used language on the Net, and its versatile possibilities must be explored to assume the exchange challenge. ‘The GIS systems (Geographical Information System) are also new tools that allow the use of maps. but the use of them is very heavy. For landslides it is not necessary to have so powerful tool as we need only a position on a map. The appurtenance to a district can be efficiently managed with literal input. 4 - 4 - Two experiments. 4 - 4 - 1 - The WASSS system
The WASSS (World Area Slope Stability Server) was decided when we find the necessity of a database to get new rules or to confirm the rules used in the expert system XPENT. (Faure et al; 1992) With the time the WASSS system evolves and grows. We can now identify five releases. (Table 6) WASSS tried to simulate a world wide organisation, without a real leader, gathering different complex
events for exchanging data for a research use. WASSS4 installed two years ago partly failed, about the data-base itself but the comparisons between calculus methods is very appreciated. Some letters of readers are friendly encouragement to continue. Nevertheless it gives interesting observations that we use for building WASSS5. Thanks to my students going through the world and Canadian and Japanese co 1leagues.
4 - 4 - 2 - The Sechilienne observatory. The very huge landslide of Sechilienne, near Grenoble which can dam the valley of Romanche is an important risk that the authorities want to mitigate. (Faure and al, 1998) The actors involved in the escape and survey process are very numerous and the specialities of each one are very different. What is the common language between an historian, a town planner, a geologist or a law man? For this pre rupture case, it is all the data about a small territory that we have to store. As to manage with efficiency the coming crisis, all the data of any kind, the site with its urban zones is studied and surveyed since 1985, were stored on a CD-rom. The definition and the realisation of it, was a three years long job, with lot of meetings and give us some ideas about storage and exchange of complex data. At the opposite of WASSS4, we have there a local big problem. with a well known manager and a team of near 30 specialists and the main difficulty is in the presentation of data aqd a common language for sharing them. The aim of the observatory is to present to the population living near the menace. the best solution of mitigation. For this a CD-Rom is now pressed every 3 months to be up-dated with the last measurements, but the main part of it is the history of the site and the compilation of all the studies done. Some similar recent cases are also presented in it for convincing people that it really may happen. All the past studies are also presented as to avoid the desire of some manager to get time though new studies that are already done. The hanged 25 millions cubic meters of rock, are since ten years, advancing at the rate of 2 to 4 cm each month. It is urgent to do something. 5 - WASSS 5, FOR EXCHANGING LANDSLIDE DATA. 5 - 1 - The philosophy of the project. From the two previous experiments, we can say that the exchange of data is one of the most powerful mean to improve knowledge and make easier
1324
Tiible 6 : The five releuses ojkVASSS
I Svstem release WASSS 1 (1994) WASSS 2 (1 995) WASSS 3 (1 996) WASSS 4 (1997) WASSS 5 (1999)
I Characteristics Fist trials, we used Visual Basic and a PC Extension on Internet, the description of cases is very simple Utilisation of the description elaborated by TC 1 1, the number of fields grows up and the multilanguage aspect is truly evident Local bases and central base co-exist, but with great difficulties to maintain the commtibilitv between them. Combined use of HTML features and small bases, introduction of maps as front-end.
management. But for complex localised events, such are landslides, floods, tunnels, etc.. ., the free exchange of data is difficult for the following reasons : The owner believe that his data is not worthy enough to be displayed. As each owner is a specialist of his domain, he is never sure of the interest of his data for other specialist. In fact, that is not important for one may be very useful for another man. * The owner is frightened by the incompletness of his data. This point is very important because it is always difficult to masters a wide range of subjects. For management reasons some data are confidential and their use is specific. * The centralisation of data is heavy to manage.
Q
Q
Most of these reasons belong to human behaviour, and in the team for the Sechilienne project, two social observers were very active. They shown that the property of data is a very sensible point.
So we try to bypass these difficulties by a new approach in WASSS 5 . The philosophy or approach of this problem, can be defined by the following points :
* The data are shared in two parts for management and exchange. Firstly : Meta-data (some elementary important data and data on the data) are stored in a small local data base (with MS Access for example) for management and owner purposes. The meta data are identification, localisation, classifications and main measures on the event. Secondly : Detailed and complete datd are stored on HTML pages, linked with the
previous data base. In these HTML pages, it is possible to define with great accuracy any kind of event with sketches, maps, spread sheets, text and photographs. The first HTML page represents the meta-data and is automatically generated when feeding the small local data base. The data created by one is stored and remains on his own computer until he decides himself to give them directly to his colleagues. Each owner manages his own data base, as he wants, and can also store some partial data. The conditions of exchanging the data in WASSS 5 are summarised by: The existence of a well known site where a very small data base with only the net addresses of the different owners of local data bases on landslides is displayed for all. So every one can contact and can be contacted by anyone. A glossary of terms about the landslides can be down load from this site, as to use a common language for describing the facts in the more accurate manner. This glossary is made in several languages. Some models and instructions for feeding the data-base are also provided, and all documents for a common culture of exchange are available. As every one knows all the owners of landslide data-base, one can ask directly (a forum is projected), for a special kind of event. The answer is send by e-mail. With this organisation the exchange of data is only the exchange of HTML pages. This very simple exchange is decided by the owner of the data when he is asked by a colleague. When the addressee receive the desired pages, he add them in his own data base, the meta data for feeding its own data-
1325
base being on the first HTML page. He can so improve, with its personal representation, his data for a better research or management. By this manner we solve: 0 The integrity and the full customisation of all data bases. No data-bases are similar as they give an answer to different needs or specifications because organisation and laws are different in each country. There is no leader for this project. links are only between researchers. e The property of data on each HTML page the name of the builder and references are clearly written, and the exchange is triggered by the owner who attaches at his e-mail, the only pages he decides to send. e The simplicity of the exchange as only HTML pages go on the net or intranet. o and we enhance the contacts between searchers at the most effective level.
5 - 2 - The ~MrlG-RibfFsystem for WASSS 5 . The code MAG-RMF is small and can be used on any kind of usual computer. As it manages pictures of maps a wide screen give some comfort. Oriented object technology is used to produce it. MAG-RMF is the visual front-end for managing the links between four units. A set of image of maps (bitmaps) for land representation. 0 A set of contextual object representations (icons) for visual representation of any kind of view (aspect of the landslide) enable on the system. For example, with a mouse click, one can choose a location view, a risk view, a damage quantification view or an accesses view. 0 A data-base for storing and managing the meta data. To day, with MS-Access but any kind of relational data base is possible. e A set of HTML pages for an accurate description of landslides. We present hereafter the data-base through its front end. This front end (one screen) for feeding the data base is shared in four equal parts. (figure 1) The first one is called ‘references’. In it, we find the name of the landslide, its rank in the data base, the date of the landslide, the date of its first
entrance in the data-base and the update date, the link to the most representative image of the event. the link to the first HTML page, the WGS coordinates and the parameters of objects icons. The second part is called ‘classification’ and is a set of ten pre-defined lists, each list being the item of a classification corresponding to one aspect of the event. When one decides an application, it is the more difficult part of the analysis. Because the use of classifications is not easy, a lot of considerations must be taken in account depending of the potential users of the software. Happily the code is easily versatile and an incremental process to the final definition can be done. We propose a set of classifications for landslides hereafter. The third part is called ‘knowledge’ where the user can store, six measures about the landslide and six binary numbers (yes or no) which indicate if some information is developed in the HTML pages. The fourth part is a working place for searching the references and the links to image, HTML pages and other data base when one enters in the data-base a new event. When we use MAGRMF for managing the data-base, this fourth part is used for the display of the image attached to the event. The description above shows the meta data and how they are defined. As they are stored in a relational data-base (MS Access) queries can be made by a SQL language which allows any combination of parameters. The varied data about the landslide (maps, sketches, profiles, pictures and text like report) are stored in HTML format and these pages are linked with the meta-data. It is possible to reach any information in these pages with a browser (like Altavista) dedicated to the computer in which are the data.
5 - 3 - The geriernl use of MAGRMF. 5-3
- 1 - Maps front-end.
When one enters MAG-RMF application, he can feed the data-base or manage it. As all stored landslides are localised, a map front end is use for a quick view of the positions of them. Displayed maps are only bitmaps, so the user can works with its own usual (home made) maps. Zooming is going from a father map to a son map, all maps being stored in a tree with a maximum of nine maps at each level.(see figure 3). All the maps are referenced in WGS co-ordinates.
1326
Figwe I : The display of the meta-data 5 - 3 - 2 - Icons representation. Each landslide is marked by three icons. The meaning of each of icons must be decided before building the data-base. These three icons are chosen among different icons, that are small bitmaps. For my own data-base the three types of icon I use are: for the first one a small draw, representing either a fall, a slide, a spread, a topple, a flow. for the second I use five orange circles, with growing radius corresponding to the importance (volume) of the slide. The circle is red if there is loss of lives. for the third icon I use coloured squares corresponding to the risk. Green when the landslide is stabilised or without risk (inactive), orange when the landslide is evolving (active) and red when there is a heavy risk caused by the landslide. For managenent, one can chose the display on the maps through the symbol of object icons, a click of mouse is the user choice of the rank of icons. And, if for example, icons of rank two represent the damage made by the events, a damage map is automatically built. We obtain so, different views of the data-base. (figure 3)
5 - 3 - 3 - Links between different types of in fom a t i o n. A click on the icon leads to a choice of display for meta data, image, or HTML pages. After this choice all the corresponding information is displayed. As the meta data are stored in a relational data base, queries in SQL manner can be done. On the maps only the selected icons are displayed. And one can also use a browser for searching a chain of characters in the HTML pages.
5 - 4 - The ten classifications used for landslides in WASSS 5 . The MAG-RMF code includes ten classifications. For WASSS 5 we have chosen the following ones and a list of item for each classification allows a quick input. 1 ) Geomorphological. Block fall, rock fall, rock topple, soil topple, rock slide, soil slide. debris avalanche, rock spread, soil spread, flow, subsidence.
1327
Figure 2 :Displaying the son maps of a map (Zoom)
Figure 3 : Three views ojthe same group ojlundslides
2) Geotechnical, Peak rupture = first slide, residual rupture = reactivated slide, creep, liquefaction. unknown. 3) Risk, Pre-failure with low risk. Pre-failure with high risk, Post failure, Post failure with possible reactivation. unknown. 4) Activity of the landslide. Active, suspended, reactivated, inactive dormant, inactive. 5 ) Distribution of the activity Confined, advancing. retrogressive, widening, enlarging, diminishing, moving. 6) Main vulnerability. People, goods, main road, road, river, railways, other network. agricultural lands, small value land, other. multiple menace, unknown. 7) Main cause. Soil weathering, rainfall, erosion at toe, earthquake or volcanism, deforestation, man work, unknown. 8) Water causes. Water table raise, irrigation, artesian, surface infiltration, none, unknown. 9) Shape of the failure surface. Subsurface planar, deep planar, subsurface circular,
deep circular, non circular, multiple, composite. 10) Manager. Government. state or region, city, experimental
5 - 5 - Main measurements as meta-data. Some data are declared as meta-data for their importance and meaning. For example the length of a landslide is a useful information and the existence of a survey give quickly the evidence of the dangerousness of the landslide. In this application of MAG-RMF, the six retained measures are the length, the width, the depth, the volume, the average speed and the maximum speed. The information on existence of detailed data are about survey, remedial works, geological or hydrological investigation, geotechnical investigation, cost elements and back analysis. If. for these last item, the answer is yes the user can find an HTML page giving details of the item. 6 - PERSPECTIVES.
In a next f h r e . we want to enhance MAG-RMF on four ways.
1328
0 The set of icons must be enlarged for giving a great choice of representation, although each user can add its own icons. The number of icons for the display of one event will be increase to five. So, the display of information will be more powerful. But other kinds of icons shall be added such are, linear shape, surface shape. proportional icon to a field of the data-base, icon showing a direction. Linear shape and surface shape are drawn, reading a set of points stored with a link to the landslide, so it is possible to draw in scale, on all the maps. the limits that the user wants to display, With this, MAG-RMF will allow an accurate representation of all the landslide on the map. When input. these contours can be drawn with the mouse, at the greatest scale to be more accurate, and with different drawings. 0 A link between two data-bases will be set. So it will be possible to change of scale representation, as maps can be different. Information will be also of an other type. For example, about landslide, we can have a data-base only for one landslide when it is and experiment field. The main data base is for all landslides, and others one are only for some very well documented landslides, including escape scenario, monitoring features and so on. e Each element may have several parts corresponding to different classification. For them we shall enlarge the data-base adding only a counter on the screen for entering each classification. The first use will be for a data-base about tunnels. which cross different geological soils. 0 An other release will allow the total customisation of MAG-RMF giving to the user the possibility of changing all the labels and the writings.
Other subjects can be treated with MAG-RMF. As said before, we are working for a French data-base about tunnels and cut and cover, that are numerous in urban areas. With an appropriate use of icons, we are also carrying MAC-RMF as a tool for the management of versatile risk on an administrative area. Certainly lot of other domain exists. But, for the user, MAG-RMF is a small code. friendly using, that can give a strong help in managing localised events. All data being stored in HTML pages, they are easily used in other applications. It is possible, with the use of icons. and the choice of the maps, to customise the application. as to give to the decider the best representation of its domain. The basic release of MAG-RMF for developing a
local data-base is available on the net at : http://wasss.entpe.fr
7 - CONCLUSION As the MAC-RMF system, in its basic release, is free on the net, we hope that lot of local data-bases will grow. It is an help for all landslides managers. The main interest of MAG-RMF used with the WASSSS concepts, is certainly the soft management of the exchanges of data and the possibilities of customisation. The exchange triggered by the owner when he is ready to do it, is a good feature for the system and can win some shyness in the presentation of data. The list of all data-base will be maintained on the WASSS server if searchers indicate the existence of their data-base. With this tool the concepts of the WASSS 5 project can be easily set up. We hope so a rapid increase in the exchange of data about landslides. BIBLIOGRAPHY
Brnbb E. E., 1984, Innovative approaches to landslides hazard and risk m a ~ p i n g . 4 ISL, ' ~ Toronto, V O ~1, ~ ~ 3 0 7 - 3 2 4 Champetier de Ribes G.,1987, La cartographie des mouvements de terrain des ZERMOS aux PER. Bul. LPC,n" 150-151, pp 9-19 Crziden D.il%,de Lugt J., 1990, The world inventory of historic landslides.. 6Ih IAEG congress, Amsterdam, pp 1573-1 578 Cruden D.M., 1996, An inventory of landslides in Alberta, Canada.,7Ih ISL Trondheim, Vol 3, pp 1897-1 882. Del Prete Ad, Guadagno F.M, Hawkins A.B., Preliminary report on the landslides of 5 May 1998, Campania, southern Italy., Bull Eng Geol Env, 57. ppl13-129, 1998. Eisbacher G H., CIugue J.J., 1984, Destructive mass movements in high mountains. hazard and management. Geological Survey of Canada paper 84-16, Ottawa, 230p Frrure Re&-Michel., 1999, Some ideas and a tool for exchanging complex ground data. 2 1 Urban Data Management Symposium. Venice Faure R.h%,Tailhan J., Cligniez V., Gandon B., 1998, Presentation de l'observatoire de Sechilienne. Revue Internationale de geomatique., vol 8 n"3, pp 47-57, Hermes ed. Faure R.M., Pairault T., Hama M., Turcott-Rios E., 1998, The 4Ih release of WASSS. 7'h Int. Symp of Geology Engineering, Vancouver Gurnier P., Plaut E., Joziveaux D.,Le Dellioti P.,
1329
Tonello J., Corte J.F., 1987, Un pont a geometrie variable - reamenagement des fondations du viaduc du Charmaix (Savoie), Travaux n"619, pp3 1-37 Hutchinson J.N., 1988, Morphological and geotechnical parameters of landslides in relation to geology and hydrogeology., Proc 5'" ISL, Lausanne, vol 1, pp3-35. lAEG commission on Landslides, Suggested Nomenclature for Landslides. Bull IAEG. no 41 pp 13-16 Lacube J., Durville J.L., 1989, Un essai de fichier informatique sur les mouvements de terrain., Bull. L. LPC, no 161, pp 86-9 1. Leroueil S, Locat J., 1998, Slopes movementsGeotechnical characterisation, risk assessment and mitigation. 8'h IAEG congress, vol 2, pp933-944 Leroueil S., Rankine lecture 1999, Geotechnique ikfascarelli Didier, 1994, Ingenierie des pentes instables: approche orientee modeiisation de la connaissance. These de I'INSA de Lyon, France. Sassa K., 1985, The geotechnical classification of landslides., Proc. of 4'h Int. Conf and Field Workshop on landslides. Tokyo, Vol 1 pp 3 1-40. Vnrnes D.J., 1978. Slope movements, types and processes. TRB special report no 176, Landslides analysis and control, pp 1 1-33 Vnunat J., Leroueil S., Faure R.M., 1994, Slopes movement : a geotechnical perspective. Proc 7'h IAEG congress, Lisboa, ppl637-1646 TRB report 247, Landslides. investigation and mitigation. K. Turner and R. Schuster Editors ISBN 0-309-06 15 1-2 WP/WLI, 1990, A suggested method for reporting a landslide. Bull IAEG, n041, pp5- 12 WP/WLI, 1991, A suggested method for a landslide summary. Bull IAEG, n"43, pp 10 1- 1 10 WP/WLI, 1993, A suggested method for describing the activity of a landslide., Bull IAEG n"47, pp5357. WP/WLI, 1993, Multilingual landslide glossary, Bitech publishers, Richmond BC, Canada, 59pp.
1330
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Seismicity in the development of the geological process in the Republic of Tajikistan Svetlana Vinnichenko Tajik State Geological Department ‘Tajikglavgeology’, NGO ‘Man and Nature’, Dushanbe, Tajikistan
ABSTRACT: It has been determined by the author that more than 1500 national economy facilities are located in dangerous areas, which are subject to active and dangerous landslides, mudslides, floods, gully erosion, earthquakes and other geological processes. Determination of the reasons lying behind these processes and establishment of regularities in their development is a necessary requirement for engineering - geological assessment of territories in question and follow - up designing of engineering protection schemes. The present work presents a new methodical approach to zoning of regions of Tajikistan according based on the conditions of development of all kinds of processes and their applicative associations. Under this approach the leading role is attributed to seismisity.
1
GENERAL CHARACTERISTIC OF SEISMOLOGICAL CONDITIONS OF TAJIKISTAN
Among the factors that influence the development of the present geological processes in Taj ikistan the most important are seismisity, precipitation and manmade disasters of which seismisity are considered to be the most interesting and significant. Tajikistan is situated in one of the most active seismic zones of the Earth - Pamir - Gindukush. Modern history of its development is characterized b y ,great tcctonic grows with the periods of seismic activity. According to the geotectonic data the highest seismisity was registered in the upper l’leistocene period (0 - 111) where the traces of strong earthquakes were registered in the zones of all great tectonic borders. The traces of the earthquakes and the scale of the seismic activity are identified in the zones of diffcrent types of seismodislocations of the disjunctive and gravitational character and are clearly seen in the modern relief. Nigh seismisity is also characteristic of the modern history of Tajikistan. There are data on a number of the disastrous earthquakes for the last century: Karatag (1 903), Sarez (1 91 I), Faizabad ( 1933, 1943, and 1947), Garm (1 941), Khait ( 1 949), and Pamir (1 976, 1988).
The epicenters of these earthquakes are along the brinks of tectonic joints (Hissar - Kokshal, Zaamin - Karavshi, Ilyak - Vahsh) and almost all great regional intrastructural breaks. Like in any mountain territory, seismisity in Tajikistan is of great interest not only as a geological process, but as a factor that influences the conditions, character, activity, variety and peculiarities of other geological processes and phenomena.
2
IMPORTANCE OF SEISMISITY IN D 1 3 E L 0 I’M I3N‘I’ 0 1: G E 0 LOG ICAL PROCESSES IN TAJIKISTAN.
Depending on the history of the geological development, the structure of the territory and the activity of the present tectonic life, seismisity can serve either as a background, as a cause or as a reason of practically all types of the present engineering geological processes. This thesis is confirmed by the following gravitational processes: landslides, falls, stonefalls and their paragenetic types. It is this group of processes that often determines the present character of the mountain regions of the Republic of Tajikistan, the present condition of slopes and stability of the territories.
1331
Currently about 50.000 landslides and falls are registered in Tajikistan and almost 9.000 of which are influenced by the seismic factor. That is why in a number of her works the author suggests the following classification of landslides:
2.1 Seismogenic In this case the seismic factor is the main reason that causes a landslide or a fall. Seismogenic landslides occur in all major seisniogenic tectonic zones, seams intrastructural regional breaks and the newest ruptures. The registered seismic force is 6-8 on the Richter scale. If the earthquakes of the high seismic force are the main reason of the gravitational landslide phenomena, then the latter (landslides) in their turn are at present considered to be the main estimates of' high seismisity. In connections with this American seismologist I. Allen (1 978) says that geological data especially those concerning the Present Quaternary period (0 - IY ) are considered to be the most valuable means to estimate the seismisity breaks and gravitational displacements registering large but not deep earthquakes are more widely spread than it was thought before. But they were not studied. Based on these assertions the signs of the seismisity of the landslides are the following: - Connection with the luiown earthquakes; - Simultaneity of' their formations on large areas. The epicentral areas of the earthquakes are the most affected; - Connection with the seismodisjunctive and seismotectonic dislocations; - Unusually complicated meclianism of the displacement; - The size, the area. the depth of the affected masses of rocks, the range of the displacement; - Specificity of the development; - The nature of the landslides that agrees with the structure of the slope; - Incompleteness of the displacement; All these sigh of the seismisity were found in Tajikistan through 20 known earthquakes of the 14 - 16 energetic groups. One of the strongest earthquakes in Khait (1 949) can confirm these seismic signs. The epicenter of the earthquakes was in the plane of Hissar - Kokshal tectonic joint that separates the structures of South-Tyanshan, SouthTajikistan and Painir geostructural regions in the spurs of Karategin mountain range. Depth of the earthquake center is 15 - 20 km; Magnitude is 7.6 - 8'2. Seismic force is 10 - 11.
Energetic group is 17. Covered area is 7000 sq. lun. The total number of the displacements that occurred during main tremor and the foreshocks is 1,100. The stone - detritus fall over 400 million cubic metres moved as far as 16 km. in a few minutes (photo 1). The landslides that caused the fall occurred in the rocky granite gneiss. The analysis of the territories in the zones of large breaks showed that:
Photo 1. The Khait stone-detritus fall (I 949).
1332
During the period of modern history of the development of the geological processes in Tajikistan the most widely spread processes are landslides; Seismogenic landslides can be considered to be the main relief forming factor ( photo 2); Seismogenic landslides accompanied with the disjunctive dislocations form one paragenetic complex of seismognic phenomena that decrease the firmness of the slopes (fig.1); It is the last circumstance that engineers' geologists are interested in, because old landslide circuses and masses of seismogenic landslides being dangerous are at the same time the most suitable areas for the development (slight slopes with the ground water outlets). (photo 2)
Unlike the seismogenic landslides they are formed during the earthquakes of the medium force
Photo 2. The present landslide activity in ancient landslide circus caused by irrigation 2.2 Re Iai iveIy se ismogenic (RSG) Here Seismisity is the cause the landslides on the structurally prepared and affected slopes. They are characteristic of the pleistoseistic regions of all known present and old registered earthquakes. The structures of the slopes, hydrogeological conditions, maninade congestions are the factors of preparedness. The registered seismic force is 4-6 on the Richter scale. (Faizabad - 1947, Aini - 1963, Sharora 1989). For this group of landslides seisniisity is only the reason even when the landslides happen during the earthquake. The essence of this classification lies in the fact that before the landsliding a slope or a mass of rocks undergoes a period of “preparedness”. It can be the structural predisposition of the slope: the fall of rocks “along the slope”, the existence of the feeble rocks, inaninade activities and erosion that undermine the foot of the slope, the forination of the horizons of the overmoistured rocks inside the mass of rocks, feeble contact of the massifs etc. The thesis of the relatively seismogenic (RSG) landslides can be formulated as follows: - Oil the one hand landslides prepared by a whole complex of various factors can occur on the slope without any earthquakes; - On the other hand the landslides cannot be caused even by the strong earthquake if the slope is “not prepared”; Relatively seismogenic (RSG) landslides differ from the usual noiiseismogenic landslides for which the mechanism of displacement, the size and the scale of its manifestation are not typical.
of the energetic group on the structurally predisposed slopes. It is interesting to stress that “incomplete” typically seismogenic landslides and seismic parceling are in most cases the reason of the relatively seismogenic displacement. The best example of the RSG landslides is the Missar earthquake (Sharora, 1989). The epicenter of the earthquake was in the Hissar valley 15 krn away fiom Dushanbe in the zone of the Ilyak structural disjunction. Earthquake of the medium force occur in the area regularly (the average frequency is once in 15 10 years). But up to 1989 the development of the landslides hadn’t been registered. In 1989 in the epicentral zone of the earthquake there were 3 large landslides (1,2 - 2,5 million cubic metres) and 2 landslides of the “incomplete displacement” (200 thousand cubic metres j. The landslides were formed on a large erosive terrace and on gently sloping erosive gully of the structurally denudative plateau covered with a layer of dry loess sediments of the polygenetic composition. The main reason of the landslides was the forming of the horizons of the technogenic overinoistured rocks inside the loess layer at a depth of 5 - 30 metres. The formation of a small horizon is connected with the areas of the irrigated agriculture where the watering norms during 25 years were 5 - 6 times higher. Seismic vibration caused such great texotrophy moves of the overmoistured horizon that it broke through 5 - metre layer of “dry” loesses and splashed out in mud-floows. Along the erosive gully the bottom of which has the incline of 15 degrees, the landslide Okkuli covered 2,8 kni in two and halfhours. The Oltkuli landslide came down n large erosive terrace during 4 minutes and buried a part of the settlement. The total number of people buried is 187. 2.3 Non-seismogenic The development of landslides occurs with a high seismic background (1-2 on the Richter scale). The main factors are climatic, hydrogeological and maninade dynamic. (Landslides in the Hyssar valley, the activity of ancient landslides in the zones of land-reclamation and house building). (Photo 3 .)
1333
3.1 Seismisity CISa reuson - no protection from the landslide is available. The main uciivities: 1. Resettlement of the population from the endangered zones, 2. Ban on the development of the seismically affected slopes and territories, 3. Preparedness for the liquidation of the possible damage. They are recommended for all mountain valleys.
3.2 Seismisity us the cause
Photo 3. Thc typical IandsIide$oiv in loess rocks 017 flit hills .sh~rllo~~s. The consideration of the peculiarities of the interdependence of the landslides and the earthquakes is of great practical value for Tajikistan because the landslides of various types determine special kinds of territories where people are occupied with the economic activities. The general characteristics of the landslide areas of Tajikistan are given fig. 5.
3
BASING OF THE SCHEMES OF ENGINEERING PROTECTION OF MOUNTAIN AREAS.
A great number of landslides niake it difficult and economically ineffective to protect from them. Moreover, very often it is just impossible to do it because of the rapidity, scales and the complecacy of their activities. Proceed from this, in order to ground the diagrams of engineering protection of the territories experiencing ‘’ the attack of the dangerous and disastrous landslides” it is necessary to have an individual approach based on the evaluation of the seismisity as the leading factor that causes landslides. The peculiarities of the territory protection in the mountain regions of Tajikistan where the seismisity is very high are as follows:
The nmin uciiviiies: I . To evaluate the vulnerability and the risk of the territories with the feeble slopes, 2. To observe the rules of land - utilization on the territories with unsoiled rocks, 3. To point out slopes and zones with the complicated structure, 4. To work out measures that could help to fix slopes, 5. To make a wide use of preventive measures These recommendations are useful for the high foothill plains and all mountain hollows of the Central and South - Eastern parts of Tajikistan. 3.3 Seisnzisity ( I S the htrckgrozind
The rmin activities: 1 . To make detailed engineering - geological survey of slopes and territories affected by the landslides, 2. To organize monitoring, 3. To single out the main factors that impact the development of landslides, 4. To work out and to implement measures preventing landslides, 5 . To use the territory rationally. These recornmendations are obligatory for all developed territories of the South - Western part o f Tajikistan characterized by the development of large loess layers. The measures helping to protect the territories with landslides should include: 1. Careful analysis of the analogues under similar conditions 2. Psychological preparation of the population 3. Training the population the rules and standards of nature-utilization 4. Preparation of the population for mitigation of natural disasters
1334
3. Special eiiEineerinS-geological map the conditions of 1and s1ides ’ d eve 1op in en t in .lilandi. l..igiire
L‘Y p 1ai 11i ng
1335
4
MAIN CONCLUSIONS
I'he present work illustratively shows a way in practical usage of scientific - geological research as a basis for engineering protection schemes. Pcc~iliaritiesin the development of gravitational geological processes, which have been determined for various differently structured territories of 'Tajikistan, are typical for all regions of Central Asia. After a more intensive and detailed study, suggested zoning could be applied practically to all mountainous and seismically active regions of the world.
1336
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Evaluating rockfall hazard from carbonate slopes in the Sele Valley, Southern Italy Mario Parise National Research Council, CERIST, Bari, Italy
ABSTRACT: Prediction of failure in rock slopes above or in the vicinity of towns and communication routes is a preliminary but fundamental step in the mitigation of damage related to rockfall processes. This paper deals with the analysis of the rockfall hazard at the eastern border of the valley of the Sele River, in the Southern Apennines of Italy: following the geologic and geomorphologic description of the area, the historic rockfall activity along the Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano ridge is described, giving particular emphasis to the effect of the November 23'd, 1980, Irpinia earthquake (M = 6.8). Structural analysis of the carbonate walls, and the overall rockfall hazard are then discussed, focusing in detail the attention on the rock slopes above the towns of Valva and Colliano.
1 INTRODUCTION Carbonate mountains are very common in the Southern Apennines of Italy, forming most of the highest ridges and peaks in Campania and Basilicata regions. Even though less affected by slope instability when compared to areas characterized by outcroppings of mostly argillaceous sequences, carbonate massifs are not completely immune from such hazard. In particular, the steep slopes bordering the calcareous massifs are often subject to detachment of rocks by fall or toppling processes.
The location of important communication routes, as well as the presence of inhabited areas in the proximity of the borders of carbonate mountains make these processes highly dangerous to the anthropogenic environment, in terms of both vulnerability and risk. This paper deals with evaluation of the hazard related to rockfalls along the eastern border of the Sele River valley, at the boundary between Campania and Basilicata. It is the first contribution within the framework of a research project aimed at assessing the rockfall susceptibility in carbonate slopes, in the attempt to reduce this landslide hazard.
2 GEOLOGICAL AND GEOMORPHOLOGICAL SETTING
Figure 1 - Index map. Triangles mark the rain gauges in the area. The rectangle indicate the approximate location of Figure 2.
The borders of the valley of the Sele River consist of carbonate rocks forming the Picentini Mountains to the west and the Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano Mt. Ogna ridge to the east (Fig. 1): limestones, dolomitic limestones and dolomites of TriasCretaceous are the main lithofacies. The intervening valley between the carbonate terrains is marked by the presence of shales, marls, chert limestones, sandstones, varicoloured clays, and clayey-marly-arenaceous flysch (Late Cretaceous Paleocene) ; all these successions are characterized 1337
by the presence of mainly clayey lithofacies. Alluvial deposits (Pleistocene - Holocene) are present along the course of the Sele River and its main tributaries. The towns of Valva and Colliano (and the hamlet Collianello) are located at the south-western foot slope of the Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano ridge (Fig. 2). The ridge, NW-SE oriented, has relief energy on the order of several hundreds of meters. Steeply inclined to subvertical walls border the massif toward the valley of the Sele River; talus accumulations connect the carbonate outcrops to the flysch successions in the valley. As a result of the Apennine tectonics, which had already begun in the Middle-Late Miocene and continued throughout the Plio-Pleistocene, the rock units present in the area suffered large scale dislocations and associated intensive deformations (D'Argenio et al. 1973). However, present morphostructural setting of the upper valley of the Sele River has been shaped mainly during the last Pliocene-Quaternary events (Aprile et al. 1979).
The hydrographic network in the carbonate landscape has a rectangular pattern that testifies strong structural control. Water courses develop following the network of faults and fractures, and they are often entrenched as a consequence of the rapid Plio-Quaternary orogenic uplift, which, in the Picentini area, is on the order of several hundred metres (Capaldi et al. 1988). At least three orders of erosional surfaces hanging above the present base level have been identified on the eastern border of the valley. At present, they are not continuous; however, their remnants can be followed throughout the whole ridge extending from Mount Valva to the south-east. These morphological surfaces, and their distribution at elevations from about 800 m up to 1200 m a.s.l., again testify to the strong uplift that characterized the neotectonic evolution of this sector of the Southern Apennines of Italy (Amato et al. 1992). The areas where carbonate materials crop out are only marginally influenced by mass movements; these include mostly rockfalls and topples limited to the steep slopes bordering the calcareous massifs. These slopes are usually bare or covered with bushes and shrubs; only locally they are vegetated with trees. The massif foot slopes are marked by scree accumulations, made of small to medium pieces of rock which have become detached from the rock mass and have fallen as individual pieces. Locally, high-gradient fans built by alluvial as well as channelized and open-slope debris-flow processes (sensu Cruden & Varnes 1996) are present; the fan deposits have dip slope greater than 2 5 " , and present an indurated crust made of well cemented carbonate breccia. 3 CLIMATE AND SEISMICITY
Figure 2 - Map of the study area (location in Fig. 1). Explanation: 1 ) rockfalls (numbers refer to Table 11); 2 ) measurement station; 3) water course; 4) inhabited areas; 5 ) main roads. Contour interval is 100 m.
Climatic conditions vary widely within the study area because of significant differences in elevation, physiography, and other factors. The first part of this session attempts to provide a general indication of such matters along the western side of Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano ridge, insofar as these can be extrapolated from available stations. Average rainfall in the surrounding of the study area ranges between 875 and more than 1600 mm per year (respectively, at Balvano and Senerchia rain gauges; see Fig. 1 for location). A general trend toward an increase in average rainfall when approaching the carbonate massifs is observed.
1338
Table I - List of great earthquakes felt in the study area (afier Boschi et al. 1997). I0 is epicentral intensity, l L local intensity (localities between brackets), M magnitude. dute 08/09/1694 0910411853 1611211857 071061191 0 2311 111980
epicetitml CIIWI Irpinia-Basilicata Irpinia Basilicata Irpinia-Basilicata lroinia-Basilicata
I,,
I, VlII (Valva and Colliano) 1X VI (Colliano), IV-V (Valva) XI VI (Valva) Vlll VI (Colliano) X VlII (Colliano and Valva)
. X-XI
Temperature data are not available at the western border of the Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano ridge; however, analysis of data from the closest thermometric station (Materdomini, 570 m a. s. 1. elevation, distance from the study area about 8 km) indicate that in the fall-winter seasons, temperatures around 0" C are common. Temperature values at higher elevations, and in the proximity of the calcareous massifs, are expected to be much lower, which points to the crucial role played by the water in the discontinuities: the frequent daily variations in temperature below and above 0" C, as a matter of fact, favour the enlargement of joints and fractures in the rock mass, due to the cyclic expansion and contraction associated with the freezing and thawing of water. As regards seismicity, the upper valley of the Sele River is a very active seismogenic zone: main earthquakes felt in the study area are listed in Table I, which also provides the local intensity at Valva and Colliano for each event. All listed earthquakes are well above the magnitude threshold for the trigger of rockfalls (M = 4.0 according to Keefer 1984, and to Mc Calpin & Nelson 1996). As a matter of fact, several rockfalls were observed during the last great earthquake, on November 23rd, 1980 (Fig. 3; see session 4.1).
A4 6.8 5.9 6.9 5.8 68
On the other hand, no historic documents have been found about the occurrence of similar phenomena during the other earthquakes listed in Table I. However, since reported magnitudes are in at least two cases equal or greater to that of the 1980 earthquake, the possibility of rockfall occurrence during those earthquakes cannot be excluded.
4 ROCKFALL HAZARD EVALUATION 4.1 Historic data A list of 19 rockfalls (Table 11) that occurred on the eastern border of the Sele River valley was obtained through review of geological literature, historical documents, and newspaper clips (Parise 1995); an additional case, not included in Table I1 due to limited size of detached rock, was observed during the 1999 field surveys. Sixteen out of the nineteen cases listed were seismically triggered, and fifteen of these refer to the latest great seismic event, that is the 1980 earthquake. The limited number of pre-1980 cases makes clear the difficulty in obtaining any notice regarding rockfalls in the past. However, interview with local inhabitants attest that frequent but small-size rockfalls periodically occur every winter-spring season. The importance of the 1980 earthquake in triggering a number of rockfalls in the valley of the Sele River was also confirmed by comparing air photo data sets which were shot before and after the seismic event: source areas of rockfalls are clearly shown in the post-earthquake photos by the white colour of the fresh exposed rock that produced a contrast with the light grey tone which usually characterizes the carbonate rocks. The largest rockfall source areas are still easily recognizable after about 20 years from the event, both in the field and on air photos (Fig. 4).
Figure 3 - Isoseismal map of the November 23rd, 1980, Irpinia earthquake (after Postpischl 1985, simplified). L = Laviano, and C = Contursi for reference.
1339
Table I I - List of rockfalls in the study area. IL is the local intensity, Ed the epicentral distance, I. the epicentral intensity. Rockfall numbers refer to figure 2. 170
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 I0 11
12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 (I) ("
ilcitc 08/09/1694 19/1011901 2611 111901 2311 111980 2311 111980 2311 111980 23/11/1980 23/11/19SO 2311 111980 2311 I11980 23/1 111980 2311 111980 2311 111980 23/1 111980 2 3 1 313930 2311 111980 2311 111980 2311 111980 04/06/1982
locutlol? Colliano Cliffabove Colliano Cliffabove Colliano Collianello Collianello Collianello Mount Marzano (SW slope) Moiiiit Marzano (S slope) Mount Marzano (S slope) I Piaiii - Mt. Valva I Piani - Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Mt. Valva Madonna degli Angeli Costa la Spina, Val di Raio (Colliano) ('I
seisiizzc trizger -Yes") - IL= VIII: Ed = 23 kni NO
No Yes - I, = VIII; Ed = 6.3 kin Yes - IL = VIII; E, = 6.3 kin Yes - 1,. = Vlll; E,, = 6.3 kin Yes - IL = VI11; Ed = 5.2 km Yes - I, = VIII; Ed = 5.5 kin Yes - I, = VIII; Ed = 5.7 km Yes - 1,. = VIII: Ed = 4.4 km Yes - I , = VIII; Ed = 4.4 k m = 4 1 km = 3.9 kni Yes - I , = VIII; Ed = 3.8 kin
Yes - I,
=
VIII; Ed = 4.8 No
~
refcrence Serva 1981; Esposito et al. 1998 Parise 1995 Parise 1995 Agnesi et al. 1983 Agiiesi et al. 1983 Agiiesi et al. 1983 Agiiesi et al. 1983 Budetta 1983 Budetta 1983 Agiiesi et al. 1983 Budetta 1983 Agnesi et al. 1983 Agnesi et al. 1983 Agnesi et al. 1983
Parise 1995
Irpinia and ~ a s i ~ i c earttiquakz: a~a I,, = I X . collapse sinkhole of' likely karst origin. Area 100 rn', diameter 120 111. depth 70-80 in
4.2 Sti-uctuml survey Macroscopic and mesoscopic structural analyses have been carried out in the area shown in Figure 2. Interpretation of aerial photographs allowed the identification of the main lineaments (Fig. 3, the tectonic nature of which has been successively proved in field surveys; moreover, this phase of work greatly helped in establishing both spacing and location of the measurement stations. Mesoscopic structural studies were then conducted by means of survey of main joint sets and analysis of prevailing directions of kinematic indicators, such as faults with slickensides and shear zones. Eleven measurement stations, whose location is shown in Figure 2, have been selected as statistically representative samples. Due to the massive aspect of the rock mass, bedding was only in a few cases identifiable with certainty; measured beddings are not consistent in the study area, showing the effect of faulting that produced local changes in the strata attitude. However, a general trend dipping toward the northern sectors seems to be present. State of fracturing in the rock mass is high to very high: at least two closely-spaced discontinuity systems have been detected at each station, plus additional minor systems. Main joints are usually highly dipping or subvertical; the presence of discontinuities
dipping less than 50" is greatly subordinate. As regards orientation of the main discontinuity systems with relation to local slope direction, a first remark has to be made: in each and every measurement station, a joint set consisting of subvertical fractures having about the same direction of the local slope is present. This system is clearly related to a decompression effect in the outer portion of the
Figure 4 - View from the southwest of Mount Marzano: in the foreground, the inhabited areas of Colliano and, poorly visible above the rocky spur in the center of the photo, the hamlet of Collianello. The arrow points to the scar left by one of the rockfalls triggered by the 1980 earthquake (# 7 in Fig. 2).
1340
Figure 6 - Measurement station # 1 location): two main joint sets predispose rockfall and toppling processes. In the Picentini Mountains, delimiting the valley to the west.
(see Fig. 2 for the rock mass to background, the of the Sele River
5 DISCUSSION
Figure 5 - Rose diagram of lineaments as obtained from photointerpretation, expressed as percentage of cumulative length.
rock mass. Most of the joints belonging to this system are usually tight, a few open as much as some millimetres. In addition to that above described, one or two other joint sets are generally present, about perpendicular to the local slope. Dipping is very high to vertical, and joints aperture from loose to open. Among identified joint systems, those oriented N 140-170 and N 90-110 are the most common; a subordinate joint set, with strike about N 50-70, is also frequent. Analysis of joint set characteristics with relation to slope orientation helped in assessing the most frequent type of failure in the rock mass along the western border of the Mt. Valva - Mt. Marzano ridge: rockfall by detachment along one of the more pervasive and diffuse discontinuity systems seems by far to be the main type of failure. At those sites where the joint set having about the same direction of the slope prevails, toppling failure could also be possible; this is in particular true when joints are loose to open. The possibility of rock detachment by wedge failure is by far the less common, due to high dipping or subverticality which characterize the great majority of the joints.
Location of utility lines, roads and houses in the proximity of rockfall-prone mountains pose the need in identifying the more likely sources of detachment, and assessing the related hazard, in order to mitigate the probable losses (Fenti et al. 1979; Keefer 1993; Franklin & Senior 1997). The town of Valva and Colliano, and the hamlet of Collianello, are placed well within the area potentially hit by arrival of fallen rocks. Following the free fall, detached rocks can easily travel downslope by bouncing, rolling, or by a combination of the two processes as well, and reach the inhabited areas and the main communication routes visible in Fig. 2. This is confirmed by the presence of scattered, individual, medium- to large-sized blocks at the foot slope of the carbonate massifs, close to the uphill outskirts of the towns. Geomorphological and structural surveys performed so far at the eastern border of the Sele River valley have pointed out to a moderate to high susceptibility of the carbonate slopes to rockfalls. Several factors, including fracturing in the rock mass, high relief energy, slope steepness, concur to predispose the slopes to such phenomena, whose trigger can be either climatic or seismic. Structural surveys are still ongoing; they consist, in addition to identification and measurement of the main joint sets, in the collection of the most important parameters 1341
needed to the complete characterization of the discontinuities (e.g. persistence, spacing, roughness, presence and type of filling, etc.). Such matter, already available for several measurement stations, was not treated in this paper for the sake of brevity. The ongoing research will proceed through implementation of some of the methods proposed in the scientific literature for evaluation of the rockfall susceptibility, and by critically comparing the obtained results; particular attention will be focused on the eventual differences in rockfall susceptibility along the two borders of the valley of the Sele River. REFERENCES Agnesi, V., A. Carrara, T. Macaluso, S. Monteleone, G. Pipitone & M. Sorriso Valvo 1983. Elementi tipologici e morfologici dei fenomeni di instabiliti dei versanti indotti dal sisma del 1980 (Alta Valle del Sele). Geol. Appl. e Idrogeol. 18 (1): 309-341. Amato, A., A. Cinque, N. Santangelo & A. Santo 1992. I1 bordo meridionale del Monte Marzano e la valle del F. Bianco: geologia e geomorfologia. Studi Geol. Camerti 1992/1: 191-200. Aprile, F., L. Brancaccio, A. Cinque, S. Di Nocera, M. Guida, G. Iaccarino, F. Ortolani, T. Pescatore, I. Sgrosso & M. Torre 1979. Dati preliminari sulla neotettonica dei fogli 174 (Ariano Irpino), 186 (S. Angelo dei Lombardi) e 188 (Eboli). CNR - Prog. Fin. Geodinamica, publ. no. 251: 149-178. Boschi, E., E. Guidoboni, G. Ferrari, G. Valensise & P. Gasperini 1997. Catalogo dei forti terremoti in Italia dal 461 a.C. a1 1990. Istituto Nazionale di Geojisica-SGA: 644 pp. with CD-ROM. Budetta, P. 1983. Geologia e frane dell’alta valle del F. Sele (Appennino Meridionale). Mem. e Note Ist. Geol. Appl., Napoli, 16: 53 pp. Capaldi, G., A. Cinque & P. Romano 1988. Ricostruzione di sequenze morfoevolutive nei Picentini Meridionali (Campania, Appennino Meridionale). Suppl. Geogr. Fis. Din. Quat. 1: 207-222. Cruden, D.M. & D.J. Varnes 1996. Landslide types and processes. In A.K. Turner & R.L. Schuster (eds), Landslides. Investigation and mitigation. Transp. Res. Board, Nut. Res. Council: 36-75, Washington, D.C.
D’Argenio, B., T. Pescatore & P. Scandone 1973. Schema geologico dell’Appennino Meridionale (Campania e Lucania). Conv. Moderne Vedute sulla geologia dell ’Appennino, Atti Acc. Naz. Lincei, Roma, 9. 187: 49-72. Esposito, E., A. Gargiulo, G. Iaccarino & S. Porfido 1998. Distribuzione dei fenomeni franosi riattivati da terremoti dell’Appennino Meridionale. Censimento delle frane del terremoto del 1980. Proc. Int. Con$ “Prevention of hydrogeological hazards: the role of scientific research ”, Alba, Italy, 1: 409-429. Fenti, V., S. Silvano & V. Spagna 1979. Methodological proposal for an engineering geomorphological map. Forecasting rockfalls in the Alps. Bull. Int. Ass. Eng. Geol. 19: 134138. Franklin, J.A. & S.A. Senior 1997. Rockfall hazards - Strategies for detection, assessment, and remediation. Proc. Int. Congress “Engineering Geology and the Environment ” , Athens, 1: 657-663. Keefer, D.K. 1984. Landslides caused by earthquakes. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 95 : 406-42 1. Keefer, D.K. 1993. The susceptibility of rock slopes to earthquake-induced failure. Bull. Ass. Eng. Geologists 30 (3): 353-361. Mc Calpin, J.P. & A.R. Nelson 1996. Introduction to paleoseismology . In J.P. Mc Calpin (ed .), Paleoseismology , Academic Press, San Diego: 1-32. Parise, M. 1995. Raccolta di notizie storiche relative a fenomeni franosi innescati da eventi climatici e/o sismici nelle aree di interesse del Progetto CEE. Rapp. Int. n. 34, CNR CERIST, Bari: 75 pp. Postpischl, D. (ed.) 1985. Atlas of isoseismal maps of italian earthquakes. CNR, Prog. Fin. Geodinamica, 114 (2A). Serva. L. 1981. I1 terremoto del 1694 in Irpinia e Basilicata. In CNE-ENEL, Contributo alla curatterizzazione della sismicita del territor-io italiano.
1342
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami 8,Jiang 8 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Effect of soil slope gradient on motion of rockfall S. Kawahara & T. Muro Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ehime Universiv, Matsqama, Japan
ABSTRACT: The objective of the present paper is to investigate the motion constants and the energy consumption of rockfalls in consideration of the sinkage. A series of laboratory experiments was executed in the combination of cylindrical rockfall masses and slope gradients on a flat homogeneous slope made of Toyoura standard sand. As a result, the qualitative influences of the rockfall masses and the slope gradients on the motion constants including the acceleration, the ratio of the residual velocity to free fall and the slip ratio, and the energy consumption including the soil compaction energy and the kinetic energy were clarified. 1 INTRODUCTION
Roads constructed in mountainous districts like Japan are exposed to the danger of rockfalls owing to local downpour and weathering. The estimates of the impact force caused by a rockfall and the falling point are very important for the design of rockfall prevention work. Analyzing the results of several rockfall experiments carried out in different fields, the linear relationship between the motion constants of the rockfall and the slope gradients were clarified (Ushiro et al. 1997). However, the experimental conditions including the unevenness of the slopes in the respective fields could not be arranged in the same perfectly, and also the accuracy of the measurements was not always precise. The objective of the present paper is to investigate the motion constants and the energy consumption of rockfalls in consideration of the sinkage. A series of laboratory experiments was executed in the combination of cylindrical rockfall masses and slope gradients on a flat homogeneous slope made of Toyoura standard sand. As a result, the qualitative influences of the rockfall masses and the slope gradients on the motion constants and the energy consumption were clarified.
2 EXPERIMENTAL METHODS The soil used was Toyoura standard sand. The soil properties are shown in Table 1.
The apparatus shown in Figure 1 consisted of three main parts: a rockfall, a soil bin and a crane. The rockfalls shown in Figure 2 were columns made of aluminum and steel. The dimensions are shown in Table 2. The density of aluminum of 2.69 g/cm3 is almost the same as granite. The wires were attached to the sides of the column at intervals of a semicircle. The soil bin filled with the soil had an effective length of 230 cm, a width of 30 cm and an effective depth of 25 cm. Each of the soil divided into six layers was compacted using a weight having a mass of 7.5 kg and a drop height of 30 cm. The relative density of the soil D,was 73 %. The only top layer was remold after each run. The rockfalls were subjected to motion on the soil slope of the gradients 8 ranging from 15 through 35 degrees using the crane. The moving distance was measured using a displacement transducer. The moving distance per roTable 1. Soil properties. Properties Density of soil particles Coefficient of uniformity Coefficient of curvature Mean grain size Maximum dry density Minimum dry density Optimum water content Water content Initial dry density
1343
Figure 1. Apparatus for motion of rockfall.
Figure 3 Relationship between motion distance s an( time t Figure 2. Rockfall
Table 2. Dimensions of rockfalls. Material Diameter d (cm) Aluminum 7.5 10.0 Aluminum Aluminum 12.5 Steel 10.0 Steel 12.5 Width 9.0 cm
The correlation coefficients are very high ranging from 0.978 to 0.998. Therefore, it can be concluded that the motion of the rockfall is unifoiin acceleration.
Mass m (kg) 1.022 1.888 2.995 5.284 8.401
3.2 Acceleration The above acceleration includes the influence of the wire tension of the displacement transducer. When the wire tension T (= 1.667 N) acts on the rockfall, the equation of translation motion along the slope is given as follows:
tation was measured using the trace of the wires attached to the rockfalls. These experiments were repeated at least twice.
mu’ = mg-sin 0 - pmg-cos 0 - T
3 RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
where a’ is acceleration before revision, g is gravity acceleration (= 9.8 m/s2) and p is the coefficient of equivalent friction. Therefore, the true acceleration n can be calculated as follows.
3.1 Molion distance
(2)
Figure 3 shows the relationship between the motion distance s and time t. In general, when the motion of a material is uniform acceleration a, s - t curve is expressed as a parabola. Figure 4 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 0 on the acceleration U. The acceleration U increases linearly with tan 0. The inclination of the
L
1344
Figure 4 Influence of slope gradient tan 0 on acceleration a.
Figure 5 Influence of slope gradient tan 0 on coefficient of equivalent friction p.
regression line little changes irrespective of the rockfall mass i n . The acceleration a decreases with the rockfail mass m because the motion resistance increases with the sinkage of the rockfall. 3.3 C’oefficient of eyuivalent,friction
The coefficient of equivalent friction p includes not only surface friction but also motion resistance owing to the sinkage of a rockfall. The coefficient of equivalent friction p is obtained from the equation of translation motion as follows. Figure 6 Motion of a rockfall. p = tan 0 -
g.cose
(4)
Figure 5 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 0 on the coefficient of equivalent friction p. The coefficient of equivalent friction p also increases linearly wit11 tan 0. The coefficient of equivalent friction p increases with the rockfall mass m.
a
V ___
J2gh
(5)
where v is translation velocity and h is falling height shown in Figure 6. Furthermore, a is calculated using p as follows.
3.4 Ratio of residual velocity to.free-jal1 The ratio of residual velocity to free-fall a is defined as follows:
1345
4
I
a=
P -tan 0
Figure 7 Influence of slope gradient tan 0 on ratio of residual velocity to free-fall a. Figure 7 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 0 on the ratio of the residual velocity to free-fall a. The ratio of the residual velocity to free-fall a also increases linearly with tan 8. The ratio of the residual velocity to free-fall a decreases with the rockfall mass m.
Figure 8 Influence of slope gradient tan 0 on slip ratio i.
1 E , = -mv2 2
= mas
(a:
v = &)
Secondly, the kinetic energy based on rotation is obtained using i as follows:
3.5 Slip ratio A slip ratio i in braking state is defined and calculated as follows:
(7) where Y is the radius of the rockfall column, o is the angular velocity, N is the number of the rotations and 1 is the moving distance at N rotations. Figure 8 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 0 on the slip ratio i. The slip ratio i decreases with tan 0 and the rockfall mass m.
3.6 Kinetic energy ratio of rotation to translation
In this section, the kinetic energy ratio of rotation to translation was calculated. Firstly, the kinetic energy based on translation is obtained as follows.
= -mv ’ ( ~ + i ) * =-ma(l+i)’s 1 4 2
(9)
where I is the moment of inertia of a column. Therefore, the kinetic energy ratio of rotation to translation E i E , is calculated using only i as follows.
Figure 9 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 8 on the kinetic energy ratio of the rotation to the translation EIE,. The kinetic energy ratio of the rotation to the translation E / E y as well as i decreases with tan 8 and the rockfall mass m.
1346
Figure 9 Influence of slope gradient tan 0 on kinetic energy ratio of rotation to trailslation EjE,.
Figure 10 Influence of slope gradient tan 8 on energy consumption ratio EIE,,.
3.7 Energy consumption
4 CONCLUSIONS
In this section, energy consumption was calculated. In general, potential energy is transformed into kinetic energy. The rest is consumed in soil compaction and surface friction. The surface-friction energy is negligibly smaller than the soilcompaction energy. Therefore, the soil-compaction energy E, is obtained as follows:
A series of laboratory experiments was executed in the combination of rockfall masses and slope gradients on a flat homogeneous slope made of Toyoura standard sand. The conclusions are summarized as follows. 1. The motion of the rockfall is uniform acceleration. 2. Both the acceleration of the rockfall and the ratio of the residual velocity to free fall increase linearly with the slope gradient. 3. Both the acceleration of the rockfall and the ratio of the residual velocity to free fall decrease with the rockfall mass on the soil slope because the motion resistance increases with the sinkage. 4. Both the slip ratio in braking state and the kinetic energy ratio of the rotation to the translation decrease with the slope gradient and the rockfall mass. 5 . The ratios of the soil compaction energy to the potential increases considerably with the rockfall mass because the ratios of the kinetic energies to the potential decrease considerably.
E, = El,- E,, - E, where
E,,is potential energy.
E,, = mgh = mgrsin 0 Figure 9 shows the influence of the slope gradient tan 8 on the energy consumption ratio EIE,,. The ratios of the soil-compaction energy to the potential E,/&,decreases with tan 0, especially in the steel. The reason for this is because E,IEl, little increases with tan 0, whereas EJEl, increases owing to the increase in a.The ratio of the kinetic energies to the potential EJE,, and E/E,, decrease considerably with the rockfall mass m, thus causing the ratios of the soil-compaction energy to the potential EJE,, to increase considerably.
1347
REFERENCE Ushiro, T., Yoshida, H., Yano, M., Takahashi, K. & Yagi, N.1997. A study of parameters for motion of falling rocks on slopes and jumping height. Journal of construction management and engineering. No.58 1/VI-37: 49-58 (in Japanese).
1348
slope stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami 6: Jiang 0 1999Baikema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Study of accidents caused by rockfall in Kochi Prefecture TUshro, Y. Matsumoto & N.Akesaka Daiichi Consultants Company Limited, Kochi, Japan
N.Yagi Ehime University, Mutsuyumu, Japan
ABSTRACT: This report aims at evaluation and study the critical behavior of rockfall situated along the roads in the mountainous region. There are approximately ten traffic accidents caused by rockfall in Kochi prefecture every year. Three of them are fatal accidents resulting in death of the drivers and passengers. A field analysis is carried out by studying the geology and tracing the path of rockfall. The motion of rockfall is analyzed based on the data gathered in the field as well as from experiments. The obtained results from the field studies and experiments are compared and the effects of trees on the rockfall motion are evaluated and discussed.
1 INTRODUCTION The total area of the Kochi Prefecture, shown in Fig. 1, is 7,107km2 and its 84% is covered by mountains. The total length of roads in Kochi prefecture is 12,615km consisting of 1,074km national road, 1,063km regional road, 964km prefectural road and 9,515km local road. These roads mainly pass through the steep mountainous region where only
39% of them are improved. The Kochi prefecture, with annual precipitation of 2,60Omm, is one of the most heavily rained regions in Japan. Its average monthly precipitation during the rainy and typhoon season exceeds 300mm. Because of the climate and geography of the region, many rockfall accidents and incidents have been reported every year. In what follows some important of them will be analyzed and discussed.
Fig.1 Locations of Accident by Rockfalls in Kochi Prefecture
1349
source of ~~~.~ll
Horizontal distancex (m)
0
60
0
Y 2o
(m> 40
*
20
40
I
I
80 I
100
120
I
I
140 1
Velocity V(m/s)
on tree h=0.8m
H
Scars on treeh=0.8m Scars on treeh=0.7m
60
Remains of Roa
80
rs on tree h=0.6m
100
Road 120
Rest Point
Fig.2 Shima Kitagawa Rockfall
2 SHIMA ROCJSFALL (SHIMA, KITAGAWA) 2.1 Overview At 7:50 am of Mar. 2, 1996, a rockfall of approximately 10 tons hit a car running on the ToyoYasuda prefectural road (Route 439). The driver was injured and died after being rushed to the hospital. The topography of the site is a valley, where the steepness of the slope is 41G up to remains of the road at the height of 25m from the road surface and 3 6 O for the higher points, see Fig. 2. The geology of the site, which falls into the Shimantogawa group, consists of sandstone and shale. The bedrock is exposed and formed scarp face of 80m above the road. There are many boulders of 0.5-0.8m on the talus slope between the roads and the remains of the roads. Vegetation of the slope is a broadleaf tree of 45 years old. There are also 25-29 years old cedars above the scarp face. 2.2 Source of rockfall The sandstone block caused the accident had size of 2.6mX 1.3mX 1.8m (with an estimated weight of 10 tons). It was rested against a cedar tree 18m away from the road. The source of rockfall was scarp face of 82m above the road and there was evidence that the rock had loosened from it, see Fig. 3. The bedrock was
1350
Fig.3 Source of Rockfall
Fig.4 Deformation Caused by Rockfall
fractured and had open cracks on its surface. The deformation caused by the rockfall is shown in Fig. 4.
props of the fence were pushed into the ground by 13cm by the impact of rockfall. The beams of fence were deformed to W shape, which matches to the bottom shape of the boulder. This indicates that the boulder jumped over the fence. There were no slip marks left on the road. Therefore, the boulder hit the running car before the driver could push the break. Impact of the rock on the right side of car at the head-light rotated the car clock wise and left the tail of car hit to the guard fence, see Fig. 4. Figures 2 and 5 show movement of the rockfall estimated from traces and tracks. 3 FUTAMATA KITAGAWA)
Fig.5 Rockfall Accident Diagrams (Rebound 6 ) 2.3 Mechanics of rockj5all motion Many scars, splits, and shear failure were found on trees along the path. These scars were located less than 1.0 m above the root of the trees. Also 6 dents caused by rockfall were found. A guard fence had been installed along the side of the road and the
ROCKFALL
(FUTAMATA,
3.1 Overview At 8:20 am of August 11, 1988, a boulder with an estimated weight of 1.0 ton hit a pickup truck running on the Toyo-Yasuda prefectural road (Route 439). The boulder crushed and killed the driver's wife sitting next to the driver. The driver was seriously injured and hospitalized for 2 months. It was raining at the time of accident. That is, the rock was loosened due to the rain, which was considered the cause of accident. The geology of the site is Southern Shimanto belt, which consists of sandstone and shale. The slope was covered with 1-2m thick residuals. There were many 0.3m-0.5m boulders on the slope. However, boulders of equal sizes located only over 47m above the road caused the accident. The source of rockfall was 47.6m above the road. There was a scarp face supplying boulders above 20m of the source. The average steepness of the slope up to 18.lm above the road, where remains of the road existed, was 49' . The average steepness between the remain of road and the source was 41' and it was steeper for higher points. The average steepness between road and the source was 44. Vegetation of the slope was broadleaf trees for between road and remains of the road. The slope above remains of the road was a forested area consisting of cedars trunk having size of 30cm. ~
Fig.6 Flight Path of Rockfall (Futamata,Kitagawa)
3.2 Mechanics of rocvall motion The boulder that hit the truck was angular sandstone boulder having size of 1.Om X 0.7m X 0.55m and estimated weight of 1.0 ton. This boulder left scars on trees along the path. Most scars on the trees were left within l . l m above ground. 1351
Fig.7 Cross section of Futamata Rockfall Slope
Fig.8 Path of Rockfall From traces of the rock, it is estimated that the boulder initially rolled or slid on the slope, then jumped at point 11, bounded on the retaining wall, and finally hit the roof of car. There was no dent and therefore no jumping till point 11. The estimated rockfall path is shown in Fig. 8. The site slope has no significant change and its contour lines are nearly parallel. Therefore, rockfall moved straight but was deflected by trees.
4 SAITSUNO ROCKFALL (SAITSUNO, OTSUKI) 4.1 Overview At 2:20 p.m. on August 12, 1988, a boulder caused by landslide hit a car running on Route 321. The boulder broke through the windshield, hitting steering wheel, passing through side of the driver’s
head, hitting a passenger’s head on the left rear seat, and escaped from rear window. The passenger was killed instantly and the driver was seriously injured. There was a heavy rain earlier in the morning, and it loosened the slope and caused landslide and rockfall. The geology of the slope, with Southern Shimanto formation, consists of sandstone and shale. Its steepness is approximately 53’ . Although the slope was densely vegetated by cedars, the boulder passed through sparsely vegetated previous debris. There was a rockfall prevention work in the site, but there was no prevention work at the location of accident. The reason was probably due to existence of a 5m space between the road (with 3.7m width) and mountain which has given false sense of safety.
1352
4.2 Mechanics of rockfall motion There were evidences of exfoliation of boulder in the previous debris at 48m above the road, thus this place was considered as source of the rockfall. There were eight sandstone boulders of size 0.5m X 0.3mX0.2m and many boulders with diameters of 0.05m-0.lm in the site. It was concluded that exfoliated boulder disintegrated along the way down on the slope or on the road upon impact. There were broken and scared trees at the passage of rockfall and remains of impact of rockfall were left on the slope. We concluded that rockfall rolled from source, rebounded and rolled on the remain of road, hit retaining wall and jumped, finally hit the car as shown in Fig. 9. It is estimated that the final rebound velocity to be 10.0 m/s and impact velocity to the car to be 12.1 m/s.
5 CHARACTERISTICS OF ROCKFALL ON SLOPES
5.1 Velocity conservation coefficients of rockfall Figure 2 and Figure 5 shows the estimated velocity of rockfall. We estimated the flight path of rockfall and calculated velocity from 3 points of flight path while rockfall was in the air. We also estimated coefficient of friction on the slope to be p = O S and resistance of the slope to be C, , which was constant throughout the slope. We calculated C, under the conditions of zero initial velocity and no change in velocity when the rockfalls motion changed from a linear (slide or roll) state to a nonlinear (rebound) state. The estimated velocity of the rockfall can be given by the equation 1 as follows: 7 tan0 z - p
2
pcos0
7 tan0 s -p
)i +
v,, -
2
(g = acceleration of gravity, 8 = slope angle, t = time) The velocity conservation coefficients
a,,=v/J2gH for calculated velocity was a, = 0.5 for Shima and Futamata, and a,, = 0.75 for Saitsuno.
Fig.9 Flight Path of Rockfall (Saitsuno,Otsuki)
Figure 10 shows relationship between velocity conservation coefficient a , and steepness of slope. Data for this figure includes actual rockfall (Kitanada, Ooto) and field rockfall experimental data. All the field experiments were performed on slopes without vegetation cover for easier observation. When the slope was talus, velocity conservation coefficients of actual slopes were 25% smaller than experimental slopes. This could be the effect of trees. There was no difference in velocity conservation coefficient between actual and experimental slopes for rock slopes. This is because there was less trees on rock slopes thus energy loss by trees was smaller. 5.2 Rebound height of rockfall Figure 1 3 shows relationship between estimated rebound height from scares on trees and steepness of slope. Data for this figure includes actual rockfall (Kitanada, Ooto) and field rockfall experimental data. We used maximum rebound height in actual slopes, reduced 95% of average for confidant rebound height in experimental slopes. The rebound heights of actual slopes were 1.0m smaller on talus and 1.5m smaller on rock surface than experimental slopes. This can be explained by energy loss by trees.
6 CONCLUSIONS From analysis of actual and experimental data, the following conclusions can be drawn from this study:
1353
Fig. 10 Relationship between Velocity Conservation Coefficient and Steepness f f ' Max. of Rockfall Slope (Maximum)
Talus Slope Takamatsu Sonohara-A
- - Talus Slope without - - Slope with trees
trees
Saitsuno 0 0.6
0.7
0.8
0.9
1.0
1.1
1.2
1.3
1.4
Steepness tan0
Fig.11 Relationship between Jumping Height and Steepness
1. Actual rockfall slopes had trace of rockfall on trees and surface based on which the rockfall motion can be estimated. 2. Rockfall velocity on actual slope was 25% smaller than the experimental data. This is resulted by energy loss caused by trees. 3. Rebound heights of the actual slopes were 1.0m smaller on the talus slope and 1.5m smaller on the rock slope than those of the experimental slopes. This can be explained by energy loss caused by trees. 4. If there is a flat area such as remain of road on slope, it acts as a jump stand and increases rebound height. That is, it increases the danger. 7 REFERENCES Investigation Committee of Rockfall Accident on Toyo-Yasuda Prefectural Road. 2996. Report of rocwall accident investigation.
Japan road society.1983. Rockfall measure handbook. (In Japanese) Management office of Oodo dam. Ministry of Construction. 1996. Report of roc,?$all accident investigation. (In Japanese) Public Works Research Institute .1980. Report of field rockfall experiment. (In Japanese) Sasaki Y, Taniguchi E, Funami K, Tanimoto M Horiguchi M . 1981. Experiment of rockfall jumping height.24th Journal of Japan Road Society Meeting. Ushiro T, Murakami,T. 1983. Estimation rockfall jumping hight. Journal of the symposiuin about rockfall impact force and design rockshade. Vol.I .pp48-54. (In Japanese) Yoshida H., Ushiro T., Masuya H., Fujii T., 1991. Evaluation the impact force on rock shade considering slope characteristic. J. of structural mechanics. Vo1.37A. pp1603-1616 (In Japanese)
1354
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The coefficient of restitution for boulders falling onto soil slopes with various values of dry density and water content K.T.Chau, J. J.Wu & R.H.C.Wong Department of Civil Structural Engineering, Hong Kong Polytechnic University,Kowloon, People’s Republic of China
C. E Lee Department of Civil and Structural Engineering, University of Hong Kong, People’s Republic of China
ABSTRACT: Rockfall has long been a serious problem to inountainous regions of the world. The design of rockfall mitigations requires estimations. on the horizontal and vertical travel distances of the probable rockfall events. The most popular approach for estimations is the use of computer progranis in rocltfall simulations, and it is important to note that the main parameter controlling the prediction is the coefficient of restitution. In view of this, we have recently done experiments simulating boulders failing onto soil slopes. We find that normal and tanegntial components of the coefficient of restitution ( R,, and R, ) increases with the dry density of the soil when the moisture content is less than the optimum water content. which leads to optimum soil compaction. When the optimum water content is exceeded, both R,, and R, remain roughly constant regardless of the values of the dry density of the soil.
1. INTRODUCTION It was estimated that 36 percent of the land area on the Earth is composed of mountains and 10 percent of tlie world’s population live on mountainous regions (Gerrard, 1990). Rockfall is one of the natural processes of the denudation of mountains, and it is also a phenomenon that causes tremendous hazard to human society. Ditches, cable nets, rocltfall shelters, and rock fences are sonie conimonly-used rockfall mitigation techniques to alleviate the hazard of rockfall (Chau, 1997). The design of these rockfall mitigations require estimations of the size of the rocltfall, the horizontal and vertical travel distances of the probable rocltfall events, the bouncing height at various positions along the slope, and the impact energy of rocltfalls. The most popular approach for these estimations relies on tlie use of computer programs in rockfall simulations (e.g. Sprang, 1995; Pfeiffer and Bowen, 1989; Huiigr and Evans, 1998a-b). No matter what computer program we adopted for the rockfall simulations and for the acquirement of the required rockfall parameters, the most important input parameter controlling the final output of the rocltfall statistics is the coefficient of restitution. It is wellknown that the coefficient of restitution is not a
material parameter (Wu, 1985; Sprang, 1995), but yet there is no coinprehensive effort being made to quantify the coefficient of restitution as a function of the impact conditions. Since the main parameter that affects significantly the computer predictions of impact energy, bouncing height and travel distance of rocltfall is the coefficient of restitution. Therefore, a reliable estimation of the coefficient of restitution is of profound importance in rockfall prediction and for designing countermeasures against rockfall. In view of this, we have recently implemented a comprehensive experimental research program to investigate the effects of impact conditions on the coefficient of restitution. It is hoped that more reliable rockfall statistics can be achieved with the more refined input to rockfall simulation computer programs. In particular, two high speed cameras of capability of capturing 332 frame per second were purchased, artificial rock fragments of various shapes and sizes (50, 60 and 70inm) were cased using plaster. Artificial slope surfaces were made of either plaster or compacted soils. A rockfall apparatus. including a rockfall platform, a slope platform, and a measuring board is manufactured. Many experiments are still ongoing (Chau et al., 1998, 1999). The present paper summarizes some of our recent
1355
before and after impacts) if the rotational energy is neglected:
experiments on the effect of the density of soil slopes on the coefficient of restitution during impacts. Coefficient of restitution can be found by field tests (e.g. Wu, 1985; Evans and Hungr, 1993), by back analysis (e.g. Kobayashi et al., 1990; Fornaro et al., 1990; Pfeiffer and Bowen, 1989; Paronuzzi, 1989; Descoeudres and Zimmermann, 1987; Azzoni et al., 1991) or by theoretical estimation (e.g. Bozzolo and PamiIli, 1986; Kobayashi et al., 1990); 11owever, to date there is no attempt to correlate the coefficient of restitution with the dry density as well as water content of soil slopes. Therefore, the main purpose of this paper is to present some of our recent laboratory observations on the cocfficient of restitution as a function of the dry density of soil slopes.
1 -
R,
mv,’
=--2
1 2
-
V, VI2
When the rotatiollal energy is included, coefficient ofrestitution can be &filled as:
R,,
1 2 1 L?7VI2+ IW12 2 2
= 3
(3
the
mv,’+ I@,’
(4)
Finally, Descoeudres and Ziniinermann ( 1987) followed a definition which is different from everyone else and is defined using the ratio between the rebounding impulse and the incoming impulse:
2. COEFFICIENT OF RESTITUTION 2.1 A brief review on coeflcient of’iwtitution Various definitions for the coefficient of restitution have been proposed, but there seems no consensus on which dehition is more appropriate for rocltfall prediction. One of the most commonly used definitions is the tangential and normal components of coefficient of restitution defined in terms of velocity:
If the mass of the boulder is the same before and after the impact (i.e. no clear fragmentation or cratering mechanism is observed). the definition is the same as those given in (2).
(1)
where Y,,, and V,,, are the magnitudes of the normal component of the rebounding and incoming velocities respectively. Similar definitions apply to the tangential coniponents denoted by subscript “t”. This definition appears to be the most popular one, which has been used by many authors (see Table 1 for details). Another popular definition for the coefficient of restitution is those adopted from impact dynamics of spheres, which is simply defined as the ratio between the magnitudes of the rebounding and incoming velocities:
Table 1. The definitions of the coefficient of restitution adopted by various authors Eqn. 1
2
3 4 5
1356
Authors/ References
Budetta and Santo (1994), Fomaro et al. (1990), Azzoni et al. (1991), Pfeiffer and Bowen (1989), Wu ( 1 985), H u n g and Evans ( 1 988, I993), Giani (1992), Hoek (1990), Kobayashi et al. (1990). Richards (1988) Spang and Raiitenstraucli (1988), Paronuzzi (1989, JRA (1983), Spang and Sonser (1995), llabib (1977), Richards (1988), Azzoni et al. (1995b) Cliau et al. (1999) Azzoni et al. (1995), Bozzolo and Painini (1986). Descoeudres and Zimmermann ( 1 987)
the study by Wu (1 985), the coefficient of restitution has been given irrespective to the iinpact angle. In particular, Wu (1 985) found, by dropping rocks and on either rock slopes or on wood platforms, that RI, decreases and RI increases linearly with the impact angle which is angle between the slope surface and the direction of the incoming boulder. Other parameters of rocltfall that may influence tlie value of the coefficient of restitution has not been incorporated into many of these studies. In particular, effects of the impact energy, tlie impact strength of both slope and boulders, the density of soil (in case of soil slopes), tlie shape of the boulders, the surface roughness of both boulders and slopes, and the rotational energy on the coefficient of restitution have not been studied thoroughly. Table 2 shows some typical values for the most popular definition of the coefficient of restitution ( R,, and RI ). Since the total energy loss for each impact can be estimated by (Hungr & Evans, 1988; Evaiis & I-Iungr. 1993):
where a is the angle of impact (see the definition by Wu, 1985). Thus. using this equation, R , defined in (2) can be related to R,, , RI and a as:
(7) hi addition, a number of field tests carried out in Japan by the Japan Railway Association showed that tlie ratio between the linear kinetic energy and the rotational kinetic energy is approximately fixed. In particular, we have (JRA, 1983):
E = E,,+ E,.= E,,(l+ p)
(8)
where the lower bound for p is about 0.1. Therefore, we have another relation between the definitions for the coefficient of restitution given in (3-4): (9) The Japan Road Association (JRA) defined tlie coefficient of restitution for average decrease of tlie velocity along a slope (not for a particular impact) versus the velocity of pure gravitational fall of a
boulder. This view point is quite different froin all other studies cited above. I n particular. the coefficient of restitution a is defined as (JRA. 1983): V =aJ2gH
If the boulder does not hit the slope surface, a will be 1. But when a number of impacts occurred during a boulder falling through a height of H,the velocity V should decrease with height and yield a < 1. The coefficient of restitution is approximated by (JRA. 1983)
where 8 is the slope angle and p is the average coefficient of frictional loss. Table 2. Some typical values of the coefficients of restitution (defined in (1)) given by Hoek ( 1 990)
R,,
RI
Descriptions
0.53 0.40 0.35
0.99 0.90 0.85
0.32 0.32 0.30
0.82 0.80 0.80
clean hard rock asphalt roadway bedrock outcrops with hard surface and large boulders talus cover talus cover with vegetation soft soil, some vegetation
Foriiaro et al. (1990) also compiled a very interesting plot for R,, versus R, , in which tlie pairs of R,, and R, seem to fall into an elliptical region for rock slopes, fall into a triangular strip for dctritical slopes, and fall into the lower half domain for fine to medium debris slope (see Fig. 1). Theoretical prediction of the coefficient of restitution is no easy matter, as the actual value depends on the actual contact mechanism between the boulder and the slope. Inelastic deformation (either inelastic crushing or plastic yielding) at the contact zone will affect tlie observed value for the coefficient of restitution. An ongoing effort is being made to quantify analytically the value of the coefficient of restitution; we quote two simplified theoretical predictions for the coefficient of restitution here. The first one is the prediction b j Bozzolo and Paniini (1986): 1357
Figure 1. The domain for the coefficient of restitution for various slopes in the R,, - R, space (iiiodiiied from Foriiaro et al., 1990)
where Rc,,] is the experimental value for the coefficient of restitution, and the second term in the bracket is the theoretical prediction assuming a point contact without sliding. By assuming that the result force at tlie contact is acting parallel and opposite to the resultant incoming velocity but the range ofthis reaction is restricted by the angle of maximum friction
Figure 2. Tlie rocltfall sinmlatioii apparatus at tlie Hoiig Kong Polytechnic University million of HK dollars (OmniSpeed HSl00 manufactured by Speed Vision Technologies. USA) of capability of capturing 222 frame per second and exposure time up to 32000-tli of a second for each frame were purchased for the rocltfall tests in our laboratory. Two pentiiiuin PCs were used as the data recorders. The boulders used iii our experiments are of various shapes (spherical, hexagonal, cubic, aiid cylindrical) and various sizes (50, 60 aiid 70niin) and were casted using plaster. The artificial slope surfaces were made of either plaster or soil, depending on the slope types that we want to simulate. The calculation of the coefficients of restitution can be found by recording tlie time and position of the boulders before, at, and after tlie impact. Without going into the details, we compile only our results here. Results of iiiany of our ongoing experiments will be published in our forthcoming papers. 2.3. Boulders filling onto soil slopes
As far as we know, coefficient of restitution for boulders falling onto soil slopes has been investigation comprehensively in laboratory. Therefore, the soil slope is made by compacting a colluvium obtained from Tsing Shan into a wooden
1358
box of about 35cm x50cm x l lcm. The soil slope of thicltness of about l l c m is formed by three compacted soil layers, and for each layer different amount of impact energy has been used to compact the soil. A standard rammer used in the Proctor test (i.e. 2.5 kg) is employed for the compaction. Each location for each layer is impacted 5, 8, 10, 12, 15 times respectively in five independent experiments, In addition, for each compaction test four different water contents were used in the soil mixing (therefore a total of 20 combinations of different water contents and coinpaction levels). The results show that the coefficient of restitution is sensitive to both the dry density and the water content of the soil slopes. Before we discuss the results, it is essential for us to show the results of the Proctor test for the soil. In particular, Fig. 3 plots the dry density after Proctor test versus the water content of the soil. It is observed that the maximum dry density is about 2.34 Mg/mi and the optimum water content w,,/,, is about 10.5%.
this observation is that when the optimum water content is exceeded, the soil is about fully saturated and, thus, is overall incompressible (as water is incurnpressible).
0.25
&
0.21 -
0.17
4
0.08
0.40
1
0.30
-
0.20
!
-I
0.04
0.12
0.14
1
0.08
1.90
0.10
moisture constent
1
2s0
1
0.10
0.12
0.14
moisture constent 0.08
0.12
0.16
moisture content
o.28
Figure 3 . Dry densities versus the water content for the soil used in making the soil slope in rockfall experiments.
1
0.26 -
t X 0.24 0.22 -
Figure 4 shows the coefficients of restitution R,, , R, and R, versus the water content of the (defined in ( 1 ) and (3)) for various degrees of freedom. It is interesting to note that the variation of the coefficient of restitution depends on whether the optimum water content w ~ , / ~is, exceeded or not when the soil is compacted. More specifically, RI, is found relatively insensitive to the water content of the soil when 11’ is less than ~r,),,,and R,, increases linearly with
11)
when
M!,,~,,is
exceeded. The main reason for
0.20
!
0.07
I
0.09
0.1 1
0.13
moistuer content
Figure 4. The coefficients of restitution R,, . R, and R,, defined in (1 -3) versus the water content of the soil slopes.
1359
3. CONCLUSION In this paper, we have summarized briefly 'our recent experimental effort for the determination of the coefficient of restitution for boulders falling onto soil slopes. We find that normal and tanegntial components of the coefficient of restitution (R,, and R, j increases with the dry density of the soil when the moisture content is less than the optimum water content, which leads to optimum soil compaction. When the optimum water content is exceeded, both R,, and R, remain roughly constant regardless of the values of the dry density of the soil. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT This paper was supported by RGC's CERG and HKPolyU research grants. REFERENCES Azzoni, A., & de Freitas, M.H. 1995. Experiinentally gained parameters, decisive for rock fall analysis. Rock Mech. Rock Engng. 28(2): 111-124. Bozzolo, D., & Painini, R. 1986. Simulation of rock falls down a valley side. Acta Mechanicci 63: 113130. Budetta, P., & Santo, A. 1994. Morpliostructural evolution and related kinematics of rocltfalls in Cainpania (southern Italy): A case study. Engng. Geol 36: 197-210. Chau K.T. 1997. Rocltfall, landslides and slope failures. Dej'ormation and ProgressivP Failure of Geonzechanics, (ed. by A. Asaolta, T. Adachi and F. Olta), IS-NAGOYA'97: 907-92 1, Pergamon: Oxford. Chau, K.T., Wong R.H.C., & Lee C.F. 1998. Rocltfall problems in Hong Kong and some new experimental results for coefficient of restitution. Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci., 35(4-5): 662-663, Paper No. 007. Chau K.T., Wong R.H.C., Liu J., Wu J.J. & Lee C.F. 1999. Shape effects on the coefficient of restitution during rocltfall impacts. 9th Internationcrl Congress O H Rock Mechanics, ISRM Congress, Paris (in press). Descoeudres, F., & Ziminermaiin, TH. 1987. Threedimensional dynamic calculation of rockfalls. In: Pi-oc., 6 t h Int. Congress on Rock Mech.: 337-342. Evans, S.G., & Hungr, 0. 1993. The assessment of rocltfall hazard at the base of talus slopes. Cun. Geotech. J. 30: 620-636.
Flageollet, J.C. & Weber, D. 1996. Fall. In Landslide Recognition: Identification, Movement and Causes (ed. R. Dikau, D. Brunsden, L. Schrott and M.L. Ibsen), John Wiley, Chichester: 13-28. Fomaro, M., Peila, D. & Nebbia, M. 1990. Block falls on rock slopes-Application of a nuinerical simulation program to some real cases. In: Proc., 6-th Int. Congress IAEG, (D.G. Price ed.j Amsterdam, Balltema, Rotterdam: 2 173-2 180. Gerrard, A.J. 1990. Mountain Environments: An Exainination o j the Physical Ceogruphy of' Mountains. Belhaven Press, London. Giani, G.P. 1992. Rockfalls, topples and buckles. In: Rock Slope Stability Analysis. Chapter 7: 191207,, Rotterdam: A.A. Balltema. Habib P. 1976. Notes sur le rebondissenient des blocs rocheux. Meeting on Rockfall Dynamics and Protective Works Efectiveness: 20-2 1. Hoek, E. 1990. Rocltfall-a program in BASIC for the analysis of rocltfalls from slopes, Unpublished notes, Golder Associates/University of Toronto. Hungr, 0. & Evans, S.G. 1988. Engineering Aspects qj' Rockfall Hcrzurds in Cunadci, Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, Open File 206 1. Japan Road Association 1983. Rocltfall Handbook. Maruzen Publisher, Tokyo: 1-359 (in Japanese). Kobayashi, Y., Harp, E.L., & Kagawa, T. 1990. Simulation of rockfalls triggered by earthqualtes. Rock Mech. Rock Engng. 23: 1-20. Paronuzzi, P. 1989. Probabilistic approach for design optimization of rocltfall protective barriers. Quurt. J. Engng. Geol. 22: 175-183. Pfeiffer, T.J., & Bowen, T.D. 1989. Computer simulation of rockfalls. Bull. Assoc. Eng. Geol. 26(1): 135-146. Richards, L.R. 1988. Rocltfall protection: A review of current analytical and design methods. In: Meeting on Rockfall Dyncimics and Protective Works Eflectiveness, Bergaino: 1 1- 1- 11- 13. Spang, R.M., & Rautenstrauch, R.W. 1988. Empirical and mathematical approaches to rocltfall protection and their practical applications. In: Landslides: Proc., 5th Int. Symp. on Lnndslides (ed. C. Bonnard), Vol. 2, 1237-1243, Rotterdam: Balkema. Spang, R.M. & Sonser, H. 1995. Optiniized rocltfall protection by "ROCKFALL". In; Proc. 8th Znf. Congi.. RockMech., Tokyo. Vol. 3: 1233-1242. Wu, S.-S. 1985. Rockfall evaluation by coniputer simulation, Transportution Reseurch Record, 1031 : 1-5.
1360
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The May 5th 1998 landsliding event in Carnpania, Southern Italy: Inventory of slope movements in the Quindici area D.Calcaterra - Section of Applied Geology, Department oj'Geotechnica1 Engineering, Federico II University of Naples, Italy M.Parke-C,E.R.I.S.T, C.N.R., Bari, Italy
B. Palma - Vico Equense, Italy L. Pelella - Somma Vesuviana, Italy
ABSTRACT: On May 5'", 1998, more than 300 soil slide - debris flows originated in the Quindici territory, and moved downslope along pre-existing drainage ways, killing 11 people and destroying or severely damaging some tens of houses. The mass movements resulted fiom failure of Late Quaternary-Holocene shallow pyroclastic cover, resting on Mesozoic carbonatic bedrock. The preliminary results deriving from landslide inventory of the 1998 slope failures are here presented: following identification, surveying and mapping of the soil slide - debris flows, local geologic, geomorphologic and morphometric characters are described. Moreover, some considerations are presented concerning the role of man-made cuts and roads in the development of the slope movements.
1 INTRODUCTION
Local bedrock consists of Cretaceous to Tertiary limestones, with subordinate pelites and conglomerates. The carbonatic sequence, mostly dipping toward the northern sectors, was involved in Tertiary to Quaternary tectonics, which produced pervasive faulting and jointing in the rocks; the main faults in the area border the structural depression of Lauro, where Quindici and other towns are located (Fig. 1).
On May 5th, 1998 the territory of Quindici (Campania, Italy) was severely affected by some hundreds of slope failures. They began in the late morning, after some 20 hours of continue rainfall, during which 103 min of rainfall were recorded, with a peak intensity of 15 m d h and an average intensity of 5.1 m d h . In a time-span of about 12 hours, more than 300 soil slides originated from the hillslopes above the town, rapidly turning to debris flows, which moved downslope following the major drainage ways. Some of these flows catastrophically reached the inhabited area, and caused 11 victims. At the same time, three other towns located nearby were struck by similar events; 148 more casualties were counted. This catastrophic event forced the national scientific and political community to a greater awareness about debris flows involving loose volcaniclastic deposits in Campania: about 3000 kin' of the regional territory, as a matter of fact, are susceptible to these phenomena which, therefore, have to be considered one of the main landslide hazard in the region. The present paper deals with the stability conditions in the Quindici area, focusing in particular on the prelimiiiary results from analysis of the 1998 slope failures. 2 GEOLOGY AND GEOMORPHOLOGY QuiIldici is placed at the northern foot Slope of Mt. PizzO d'Alvano, a SE-NW bending carbonatic ridge (Fig. 1).
Figure 1. Location map and geology of the Quindici area. Legend: 1 ) Pyroclastics (Holocene - Late Quaternary); 2) Alluvial and fan deposits (Holocene - Quaternary); 3) Carbonate bedro& (Te1-tial-y - Mesozoic), mantled by pyroclastics and epiclastics; 4) Main fault (presumed where dashed).
1361
Figure 2. Distribution of slope failures during the May 5'h, 1998 event. Legend: I ) Soil slide - debris flows; 2) Inhabited area; 3 ) Unmappable landslide; 4) Location of open cracks on the ground; 5) Identification of drainage basins (see Table I ) . Contour interval is 100 m.
1362
Tlie above described morphologic and topographic features point out, as a whole, to the existence in the Quindici territory of geoniorphie conditions which, in case of slope failure, axe likely to exert low dissipation of energy in the moving material, and axe, therefore, strongly favourable to higlily-mobile landslides (Nicoletti & Sorriso Valvo 199 l), which uiifortunately is what actually occurred during the 1998 event.
Recent alluvial and fan deposits, mixed with epiclastics and interbedded with volcaniclastics, fill the valley with thickness of several tens of metres. The carbonate rocks are mantled throughout the area by volcaniclastic deposits, from some centimetres to a few metres thick. These products also crop out with greater thickness on the suinmit plateau of ltarstic origin. The volcaniclastic deposits come from the major volcanic centres in Campania: tlie Mt. Somma-Vesuvius and the Phlegraean Fields (Orsi et al. 1998). The Vesuvian products, locally present in greater amount, have been referred to at least three major explosive events, altogether occurred in the last 9000 years. As regards the Phlegraean activity, Campanian Ignimbrite (37,000 yrs. BP) and Agnano-Mt. Spina products (41 00 yrs. BP) have been recognized. The present geomorphologic setting is the effect of the tectonic uplift which started at the end of the Tertiary age and lasted up to the late Quaternary; some stages of intell-uption during the uplifting process have been inferred from the recognition of remnants of at least three planation surfaces on tlie slopes. Tlie morphologies shaped in the carbonate bedrock were successively modified by ltarstic processes, and then covered by tlie late Quaternary to I-Iolocene products of the volcanic activity. The suriicial Iiydrograpliic network consists of deep and narrow incisions that have mostly developed following the main fault and joint sets in the area; longitudinal profiles of these incisions show high to very high gradients.
3 LANDSLIDE INVENTORY Analysis of the 1998 slope failures at Quindici was performed through the approach generally followed in the implementation of a landslide inventory, which is the basis for landslide hazard zonation (Wieczorek 1984; Soeters & Van Westen 1996). This approach consists of: 1) collection and validation of historical information concerning the occurrence of slope failures in the Quindici territory; 3) photo interpretation of the 1998 air photos, and of other available photo data sets as well; 3) ground survey; 4) interpretation of collected data; 5 ) production of thematic maps. This session deals essentially with tlie preliminary results coming from the analysis of the 1998 landslide inventory; to provide the reader with inforniation about historic landslides which have occurred in the study area, and to present the preliminary correlation among these phenomena and the 1998 slope failures, the January 1997 event is also mentioned. The inventoiy implemented consists of more than
between brackets are reference for drainage basins in Figure 2. n.c. = not calculated. 1997 Drainage basin Vallone della Cantarella (A) Vallone Mercolino (B) Vallone Colafasulo (C) Vallone Cisierno (D) Lagno Cisierno (E) Pietre della Valle (left channel) (Fl) Pietre della Valle (right channel) (F2) between Pietre d. Valle and S. Francesco (G) Vallone S. Francesco (H) Vallone della Connola (left channel) (11) Vallone della Connola (right channel) (I2) Inserto di Prato (J) Bocca dell’Acqua (K) Liporeta (L) Vallone del Tocco (M) Lagno di Quindici (N) other drainage basins Tntnl
j Detachment Freqiiency area vOlUJlle : (m3)
3 4 4 6 4 3 5 1 1 4 2 1 2
8 48
i
2950 3325 >8000 j 9200 j 3000 2075 j 3680 [ 2000 i 2000 8450 i 1900 i 250 6675 j
/
i
i
~
1363
18,050 71,555
1998 j
Detachment j Frequency area volume ! Total volume : (m3) i (m3) 38 i 44,530 j n.c 3 j 435 j t1.c
/
33 26 5 18 20 10 12 22 13 2 12 16 11 37 30 308
i j
i j j
j
i 1 i
i
27,020 29,225 4725 15,270 23,800 11,775 30,925 93,380 36,250 1550 12,200 16,500 2150 17,700 15,820 383,255
i j j
i j j j j j
i j ~
n.c 11.c n.c 61,681 137,834 73,800 122,124 264,058 191,780 n.c n.c n.c n.c n.c n.c 851,277
300 slope failures activated during the 5'h May, 1998 event. Each slope failure was analyzed by means of photo interpretation, and mapped on 1 5000 scale maps. Most of the slope failures identified on tlie photos were successively visited during the ground survey; some were not, due to difficulties in accessibility. A data form was compiled for each landslide, indicating its location and catchment basin, and describing inorphoinctric parameters of the landslide (delined according to the IAEG Coiiiiiiissioii on Landslides 1990) such as shape, length, width, vertical relief, area; thickness of the pyroclastic cover. presence and type of vegetation, presence of any break on the slope, either natural or man-made, were also objects of investigation. All the above features were examined and measured exclusively in tlie source area of tlie slope failures: this choice was dictated by the main aim of tlie work, that is tlie need in understanding which factors played a prominent role in the development of slope failures at Quindici. The May 1998 soil slide - debris flows affected with particular severity the northern slopes of Mt. Pizzo d' Alvano, but involved materials froiii all the main drainage basins in the Quindici territory (Fig. 2). 'The highest number of slope failures was registered in two of the western basins (38 and 33 cases, respectively, in Vallone della Caiitarella and Valloiie Colafasulo) and along the Lagno di Quindici (37 cases). Table 1 lists frequency and volume of tlie 1998 events per drainage basins; the last coluinn in the table presents tlic available data about total volume of landslide materials at tlie mouth of the basin in tlic main valley, estimated by comparison of preand post-landslide topography. Table 1 also coinpares the 1998 slope failures with those which occurred in the same drainage basins in January 1997. The Mt. Pizzo d'Alvano ridge is elongated in a SENW direction, therefore it faces the north with its slopes uphill from the town of Quindici. This orientation exerted a clear control upon tlie a k n u t h distribution of slope failure source areas, as shown in the rose diagram of Figure 3: the inaiii peaks in frequency of azimuth distribution are concentrated in the northern sectors, with the highest values toward NE and NW: a secondary peak is also present in tlie E quadrangle. However, no unique geolob' 'lC structure in the local bedrock seemed to control slope failure distribution throughout the area: as a matter of fact. soil slide - debris flows formed on dip slopes as well as on cross-dip slopes. As above stated, morpliometric parameters refer to laiidslide source areas. Length varied froin the minimum value of 5 metres to the highest of 135
1364
Figure 3. Rose diagram of the azimuth of slope failure source areas, plotted in 22,Y arc segments.
metres, with mean of about 30 i n (Table 2). Maximum width, measured perpendicular to the length, shows values between 2 and 100 metres, with mean slightly longer than 20 i n . Vertical relief, that is the difference in elevation between tlie two points deTable 2. Main morpliometric parameters in the sotirce areas of
30.3
117eL111
Length
(111)
I~IUI
.sf
clelev.
I 1 I e nn
Slope (")
iiiin 171CIY
51 dell
33.5 35.9 26 45 45
21.4 36 12 56 6.I
Figure 4.Frequency of 1998 slope failures with relation to the highest elevation of the source areas.
limiting tlie length, is comprised between 2 and 120 metres, mean value being about 23 ni (Table,2). Frequency of the slope failures with respect to elevation of tlie top of source areas shows that the highest frequencies are concentrated from elevation of 600 ni up to 800 m a.s.1. Frequency decreases moving both downslope and upslope from this range (Fig. 4). The sector from 600 to 800 ni a.s.1. approximately corresponds to tlie sector of highest slope gradients in the study area. In a typical transverse profile of the northern slopes at Mt. Pizzo d'Alvano, three sectors can be identified: the upper one is characterized by smooth morphologies in the more than 5 metres-thick pyroclastic deposits, with slope gradients of few degrees, only locally increasing up to about 30".The lower sector, where talus and fan deposits are present, also shows similar slope gradient values. These two sectors are connected by the central portion of the slope, with the highest value in gradients, above 30"; moreover, this portion is characterized by a thin cover of pyroclastic materials over the carbonate rocks, usually lower than 3 metres and in most areas limited to a few decimetres. Therefore, high slope gradient values in the 600800 in elevation range, combined with the widespread presence of pathways, probably affected location and distribution of the slope failures. that at several sites foiined at the same elevation along the ridge. Slope gradients in the landslide source areas cover a wide range, from a minimum value of 12" up
Figure 5 . Frequency of 1998 slope failures with relation to slope gradient in the source areas.
to a maximum of 55" (Fig. 5 ) . However, the overall distribution of slope gradients shows a Gaussian pattern, and the highest concentration of values in the range 31"- 43", with the peak corresponding to 39". This pattern is consistent with previous observations on debris flows in Campania and elsewhere by other scholars (Jibson 1989; Guadagno 1991; Calcaterra et al. 1997), which pointed out to the occui-rence of the majority of slope failures in colluvium or pyroclastic deposits mantling carbonate bedrock on slope angles between 34" and 37". The pyroclastic deposits mobilized as planar slabs whose thicltness usually was limited to less than 2-3 metres. Shape of the source areas ranged from circular or disk-shaped to triangular, rectangular, and linear. The most typical shape, already observed in similar slope failures in pyroclastic deposits of Campania (Lazzari 1954), was a triangular one: it is characterized by width of the source area progressively increasing downslope by adding further material from both the sides, so that the overall shape is a triangle, with the apex usually in proximity of pathways. Regardless of the shape, source areas showed surfaces planar and parallel to the ground, wliich represents an uncommon but previously noted feature in debris-flow detachment areas (Jibson 1989). Source areas range broadly in size, from volumes of only a few cubic metres up to volumes exceeding 16,000 m3. The smallest features originated debris flows which moved only a few metres, and then stopped on the slopes; however, the great majority of slope failures (81%) fed debris flows which moved down pre-existing gullies and valleys for several hundreds of metres. In their downslope movement, the debris flows scoured away most of tlie vegetation and loose debris down to solid bedrock. Availability of several sets of air photos since the fifties helped in ascertaining the presence of instability signs in the area affected by the 1998 slope failures; the data obtained through air photo interpretation were also integrated with historic information concerning past landslide occurrencc. This analysis pointed out to a perccntage of about 20% of the 1998 slope failures that showed previous landslides and/or erosion signs. Twelve percent of the 1998 slope failures occurred in correspondence of a break in the slope, either natural or man-made. The former is usually represented by steeply inclined to subvertical carbonate wall; the latter. on the other hand, are essentially mountain pathways. Since the very first days following the event, it appeared that there was a clear coniiection between mountain pathways and source areas of slope failure (Del Prete et al. 1998). This connection was the con-
1365
sequence of the high increase in both number and length of pathways on the Mt. Pizzo d’Alvano slopes during the last 50 years: in particular, the lack of any surficial drainage work, and the accumulation of the removed material on the downslope side of pathways as well, are considered to have been among the more likely causes for development of slope failures.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Research partly supported by the Italian University Ministry (MURST) - Research Projects of National Interest (funds granted to prof. de Riso, University of Naples). M. Di Vito (Osservatorio Vesuviano) is gratefully acknowledged for his valuable observations on the pyroclastic deposits.
4 CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
The May 5‘”, 1998, event at Quindici and nearby towns has to be considered among the most catastrophic landsliding events ever occurred in the Campania region, as regards frequency and size of the slope movements, and the damage they produced as well. A clear sign of the hazard posed by the 1998 slope failures is given in Figure 6, where the travel distances reached by the 1998 Quindici soil slide - debris flows are compared to those of similar historical phenomena occurred in Campania in the last decades. In Campania, location of many elements at risk (inhabited areas, communication routes, lifelines) in areas characterized by geologic and geoinorphic conditions similar to those where slope failures occurred at Quindici, highlight the need for the scientific community to perform a strong effort aimed at identifying the most susceptible areas to soil slide debris flows, and to transfer such knowledge in a simple and usable form to the local administrators and planners. With this main aim, our group is at present working in the Quiiidici area at a three-fold research project: 1) understanding of local geologic and geoniorphologic conditions that predisposed the slopes to failures; 2) reconstruction of the stratigraphic and sedimentologic history, recorded in the fan deposits in the main valley; 3) assessment of the anthropogenic influence on failure development.
Calcaterra, D., A. Santo, R. de Riso, P. Budetta, G. Di Crescenzo, I. Franco, G. Galietta, R. Iovinelli, P. Napolitano & B. Palma 1997. January, 1997 intense rainfall related landslides in Sorrentine Peninsula - Lattari Mts. : first contribution. Proc. 9‘” Nut. Congr.. of Geologists, Rome, 17-20 April 1Y97, 223-23 1. (In Italian). Del Prete, M., F.M. Guadagno & A.B. Hawkins 1998. Preliminary report on the landslides of 5 May 1998, Campania, southern Italy. Bull. Eng. Geol. Env. 57: 113-129. Guadagno, F.M. 1991. Debris flows in the Campanian volcaniclastic soils (Southern Italy). Proc. Int Conf.’ on Slope stability engineering developments and applications, Isle of Wight: 1091 14, London, Thomas Telford. IAEG Commission on Landslides 1990. Suggested nomenclature for landslides. Bull. Int. Ass. Eng. Geol. 41: 13-16. Jibson, R.W. 1989. Debris flows in southern Puerto Rico. In: Schultz, A.P. & R.W. Jibson (eds.), Landslide processes of the eastern United States and Puerto Rico. Geol. Soc. Am., Spec. Paper 336: 29-55. Lazzari, A. 1954. Geological aspects of events occurred in the Salerno area as a consequence of the October 25-26, 1954 storm. Boll. Soc. Natur. in Napoli 63 : 131- 142. (In Italian) Nicoletti, P.G. & M. Soniso Valvo 1991. Geomorphic controls of the shape and mobility of rock avalanches. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 103: 1365-1373. Orsi G., M. Di Vito & R. Isaia (eds.) 1998. Volcanic hazards and risk in the Parthenopean megacity. Field excursion guidebook Int, Meet. on “Cities on Volcanoes”, Rome-Naples, 28 June-4 July 1998: 206 pp. Soeters, R. & C.J. van Westen 1996. Slope instability recognition, analysis, and zonation. In: Turner, A.K. & R.L. Schuster (eds.), Landslrdes. Investigation and mitigation. Transp. Res. Board, Spec. Rep. 247, Nat. Res. Council, Washington, D.C.: 129-177. Wieczorek, G.F. 1984. Preparing a detailed landslideinventory map for hazard evaluation and reduction. Bull. Ass. Eng. Geologists 21 (3): 337-342.
Figure 6. Relationships between vertical height and travel distance for soil slides - debris flows at Quindici (1998 event) and elsewhere in the Campania region (in a period 1960-1997).
1366
13 Simulation and analysis of debris flow
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN go 5809 079 5
A proposed methodology for rock avalanche analysis R.Couture & S.G. Evans Geokogicul Survey of Ccinadcz, Ottuwa, Ont., Cunnda
J. Locat & J. Hadjigeorgiou L m n l Universiy, Suinte-Foy, Que., Canucla
l? Antoine IRIMG-LGM, Uniwrsitk Joseph-Fourier, Grenohle, Frunce
ABSTRACT: This paper presents the methodology developed while analyzing selected rock avalanches. The methodology can be divided into four major steps which includes 1) gathering documentation, 2) field work including field testing, 3) laboratory testing and specific interpretation, and 4) analysis related to stability, mobility to the post-failure behavior, and energy balance. The proposed methodology allows an evaluation of block size distribution in the detachment zone and the deposition zone as well as the boundary conditions along the travel path. This methodology is applied to a case study, the La Madeleine Rock Avalanche (Savoie, France).
INTRODUCTION
METHODOLOGY
Rock avalanches are characterized by high mobility with potential for devastating effects on population and economic infrastructures. One of the tasks of geological engineers is to analyze this kind of hazard and reduce the associated risks. Within a framework analysis on large gravity movements (Leroueil et al. 1996), we propose a methodology used for rock avalanche investigations. This methodology concerns a global characterization of the rock mass involved in the rock avalanche, and the material itself, as well as the debris generated. Physical and mechanical aspects of rock avalanches are covered by this methodology. Grain size distribution of rock avalanche debris have not been studied so much in the past (Cruden & Hungr 1986). Fragmentation has become a subject increasingly investigated by researchers. It has been rarely studied with respect to a comparison with block size distribution in the detachment zone (Couture et al. 1996). Static, kinematic and dynamic analyses are also included in the methodology. We illustrate this proposed methodology by applying this to a case study of rock avalanche located in the French Alps.
The methodology presented here for rock avalanche analysis consists of four steps which include 1) documentation, 2) field work, 3) laboratory testing, and 4) analysis related to stability, energy balance with emphasis on the fragmentation process, mobility and post-failure behavior (Figure la). Geometrically, we divide a rock avalanche path into three major sections, which are the detachment zone, the deposition zone and the transition zone (Figure lb). The detachment zone corresponds to the volume of rock mass that would fail or has failed from the slope. The transition zone starts at the base of the detachment zone and mainly corresponds to the travel path of the mass in motion. The deposition zone corresponds to the area covered by the debris of the rock avalanche. Documentation A complete description of a rock avalanche sta-ts with gathering information concerning recorded historical events, geological and structural aspects, geomorphology, former investigations and reports, and any iconographic documents. Topographic maps, geological maps and air photos are usually used when avalaible.
1369
Figure 1. Methodology used for rock avalanche analysis.
A Digital Terrain Model (DTM) also helps the morphology representation. Climatic data are helpful too in historical cases for which failure could be related to climatic factors. Documents and data as a whole represent basic elements of the first step in the analysis, which will be followed by more detailed field surveys and laboratory works.
direction, trace length and position of all joints and discontinuities encountered along a line into an observation window are measured (Figure 2). The observation window should represent a sampling area showing similar characteristics to the entire bedrock face. The scanlines could be placed anywhere within the window. However, their location has to be where the bedrock reflects the fracturing characteristics of the entire rockmass. Scanlines are horizontal along the longer axis of the observation window. Data from the scanlines survey are plotted in a stereonet, to give a more visual repesentation of the different joints and average values of dip and direction. Detailed surveys in the transition zone give indications of the geomorphology (channeled flow path or presence of local uneven topography), the nature of the substratum (hard if bedrock, or soft if surficial deposits), and on the erosion of surficial deposits by the flowing mass. Surveys may also provide indications of the thickness of the flowing mass given by marks of impact on trees. Velocity can be estimated by run-up on the opposite
Field survey Mapping and scanlines survey With the help of air photos and topographic and geological maps, large-scale mapping is performed in the detachment zone. Geological formations and their limits are defined. The objective is to establish a detailed map of the area affected by the detached mass and estimate the volume (V) as accurately as possible. From a structural point of view, regional lineaments can be easily seen on air photos. At the scale of an outcrop, the scanlines technique should still be better than air photo-interpretation as a useful tool for measuring joint sets (Hudson & Priest 1979, 1983; Priest & Hudson 1981, Pahl 1981). Dip, 1370
Figure 2. Technique used for the estimation of block size distribution in the detachment zone.
slope or in bends of a winding flow path (Chow 1959, Evans et al. 1989). Debris in the deposition zone of a rock avalanche is often the easiest identifiable feature in landscape. Mapping of the deposition zone is achieved using air photo interpretation coupled with topographic maps. Geometrical parameters such as travel distance (L), length of deposit (Ld), excessive travel distance (Le) and width (W) of debris area are measured. Detailed site investigations may give information on features such as inverse grading of debris seen in cross section or the presence of molards or alignments of ridges on top of the debris.
Figure 3. Technique used for evaluation of the grain size distribution of rock avalanche debris.
Physical and meclzanical properties Intact material and joint properties can be evaluated either in-situ or in the laboratory. Compressive strength (0,) of rock is estimated in the field in using the Rebound Index (R) in Schmidt hammer test (Deere & Miller 1966) and by the point load test performed in the field. Field work determined the properties of joints, discontinuities and failure plane. Joint Roughness Coefficient (JRC) is estimated using profile measurements from joint roughness profilers and correlated to a JRC chart (Barton & Choubey 1977). Moreover, the Joint Compressive Strength (JCS) is given by Schmidt hammer rebound index values (R).
Photographic sampling A photograph-sampling technique was carried out to provide a special type of sampling for rock avalanche debris (Figure 3). Photographsamples might be taken at the ground surface, for instance in debris cross section, by air at low altitude and low speed flight, or using large-scale air-photos where blocks can be identified and measured. A graduated frame, or a known size element such as a ball, acts as a reference element or as a scale when photographs are taken. These special samples of rock avalanche debris are used for determining the grain size distribution of particles in the deposit.
Laboratory Rock properties The point load test performed in the laboratory determines the tensile strength (00. Based on wave velocity properties we are able to evaluate dynamic properties such as the modulus of elasticity (E), the shear modulus (G) and the coefficient of deformation (v). This supposes that the rock is elastic, isotropic and homogeneous, 1371
varies between 0.0001 and 1000. Q value and RMR can be correlated by the following equation (Bieniawski 1984):
which is, however, rarely the case for a rock mass. Measurements are made in laboratory by piezoelectric crystals coupled to an oscilloscope. Such measurements may also show the influence of schistosity, foliation and fracturing on dynamic properties.
RMR = 9 InQ + 44
A difference can be seen between both systems: the RMR-system does not consider the stress condition of the rock mass, while the Q-system does not consider joint orientation and intact rock strength as independent parameters (Goel et al. 1996)
Frictiori parameters Shear strength of discontinuities or friction angle (@)can be estimated by the in-situ tilt test. However, for more accurate values of the friction angle, we performed laboratoiy shear tests with samples showing the same type of plane as those associated with the failure plane, such as bedding, foliation or schistosity planes. Shear tests are achieved in dry (@d) and wet conditions (@w). Friction angles are measured in residual conditions ($.), that is to say after large displacements, or on During tests, normal load, saw cut planes.),I@( shear load, vertical and horizontal displacements are measured.
Block size distribution Joint sets cut up the rock mass in a multitude of blocks. The size and the shape of blocks depend on the number, the spacing and the trace length of discontinuities. Block size and shear strength along discontinuities control the mechanical behaviour of the rock mass. Block size can be estimated by the Block Size Index (Ib) or by the Volumetric Joint Count (Jv). However, these simple methods do not take account of the tridimensional aspect of a rock mass. To achieve this we used a joint set model, STEREOBLOCK, to evaluate block size distribution based on Beacher stereological principles and on the statistical analysis of joint sets (Hadjigeorgiou et al. 1995). Measurements taken from scanlines provide 1) identification of joint sets using stereonets; 2) statistical analysis that is carried out giving discontinuity normal spacing and trace length distributions. STEREOBLOCK provides 4 types of information: an output stereonet to compare with initial data, a statistical analysis of joint set spacing and length, a 2-D representation of joint sets at any location in the rock mass, and, essential data to trace block size distributions (Figure 2). The major advantages of STEREOBLOCK are the unlimited number of joint sets and the fact it takes into account discontinuity trace length. However, scanlines coupled with STEREOBLOCK do not allow the simulating of fractures or weakness planes that are not visible on the rock face or those intrinsically related to mineralogy.
Geo-nzechanical classifications Field measurements, such as scanline surveys, and results from laboratory tests are integrated in a global evaluation of the rock mass in the detachment zone. Spacing between two joints obtained by scanline surveys lead to Rock Quality Design (RQD) values for the rock mass (Sen & Kazi 1984). RQD values range between 0% and 100%. Quality of rock mass can also be evaluated by geomechanical classifications. Bienawski (1974, 1984) proposed the CSIR classification based on 6 criteria: compressive strength (oc),RQD, joint spacing, joint conditions, water, and orientation of slope, which they have their own rating. Summation of these criteria (RRI to RR6) gives a quality parameter, RMR (Rock Mass Rating) that ranges between 0 and 100, which can be used to evaluate @. The Slope Mass Rating (SMR, Romana 1988) has also been computed. An other parameter of rock quality is given by Q from the NGI system where Q is defined as follow: Q=(RQD/Jn) x (Jr/Ja) x (Jw/SRF)
(2)
(1)
Grain size distribution of debris material The photograph-sampling of debris is analyzed to provide an estimate of the grain size distribution. Each block in a sampling window on the photographs is traced on translucid paper (Figure 3), then measured manually (Kellerhals & Bray 1971) or using an image analysis technique (Doucet & Lizotte 1992). Blocks have to be traced
where Jn is the number of discontinuities, Jr is joint roughness, Ja is the level of weathering on joint , which can give an estimation of residual friction angle, and where Jw and SRF are respectively a pore pressures paremeter and a strength factor (Barton et al. 1974). Value of Q
1372
since the system can not recognized the block contours, especially those that overlap. The translucid paper is hung on a white wall and photographed by a cam-recorder. The image analysis system converts the analog signal to numerical values, which can be measured once the scale of reference element is calibrated with the scale in pixels. Then each block can be measured and its diameter estimated. Statistical analysis are carried out to provide grain size distribution of rock avalanche debris (Figure 3). The shape coefficient, or any dimensional parameter, may also be measured by this system.
1990).The general equation describing the shear strength (z)is as follows~ T = zc + o(l-ru)tg$’ + q(6v/6y)‘
(3)
where the first term zc is the yield strength, which is equal to zero for rock avalanche (Locat 1993). The second term is the Coulomb plasticity, where o(1-ru) is the effective stress, and $’ is equivalent to the static friction angle (Hungr Morgenstern 1984)* The pore pressure ratio (rU) is estimated from the results of the stability analysis or interpretation of slide reconnaissance. The last term of (3) corresponds to the viscous component where q is a viscosity parameter and r is the exponent affecting the dispersion pressure term. Equation (3) is solved with a finite difference numerical model, SKRED (Irgens 1988). Calculations give the location of the front and the tail of the rock avalanche, the flow front height and the flow tail height, the average flow front velocity, the normal stresses and the shear stress.
’
Analysis Stability Using a lower hemisphere stereographic projection we carried out a kinetic analysis of the slope. This approach leads to the determination of slope failure modes and the degree of freedom of the rock mass (Hoek & Bray 1981). Results from field work and laboratory testing are integrated into a stability analysis, an analysis of energy balance with an emphasis on debris fragmentation, mobility and rock avalanche dynamics. For instance, the stability analysis of the detached mass includes geometrical parameters and friction angle both measured in-situ and in laboratory. The objective in the stability analysis is to evaluate the slope conditions at failure in terms of the role of water, seismicity and apparent cohesion due to the overlapping and interlocking of blocks and the failure plane roughness. This phenomenon of imbrication can be represented by the angle i in the Patton criterion (Patton 1966). We performed stability analysis of initial with the failure limit equilibrium method.
Mobility Factors affecting mobility can be related to the boundary conditions in the detachment zone, in the transition zone and in the deposition zone, and is also related to geomorphic control (Nicoletti & Sorriso-Valvo 199 1). Mobility can be evaluated in terms of empirical relationships linked to geometric parameters (e.g. Scheidegger 1973; Hsu 1975; Davies 1982; Corominas 1996). Mobility of rock avalanches may be affected by topography, but also by the presence of water in the flow path. Fraginentcctioiz Comparison between block size distribution in the detachment zone and in the deposition zone leads to an evaluation of the fragmentation process during a rock avalanche. Our analysis puts emphasis on the communition process in a rock avalanche where the energy of fragmentation (EF) is evaluated using a classical relationship for rock breakage:
Post-fai1U re beh avior Although detailed in situ surveys give relevant information on the post-failure behaviour of rock avalanches, the use of numerical modelling may improve our knowledge of velocities reached by the mass in motion, the topographic influence on velocity, and the thickness of the flowing mass. Modelling can also give additional information on dynamic parameters that are difficult to evaluate otherwise. The proposed approach is based on a visco-plastic model sustained by Newton’s Second Law. This 2-D model has been tested and calibrated on other granular flows, such as snow avlanches and submarines flowslides (Norem et al.
(4) where Kb is a constant (Bond 1952; DeMatos 1988). This approach takes into account the comparison between block size distribution (D) in the detachment zone and the block size distribution of the debris (d).
1373
Table 1. Characteristics of La Madeleine rock avalanche. Parameter
Svmbol
Volume Horizontal Travel Distance Vertical Travel Distance Fahrboschung Equivalent Coefficient of Friction Excessive Travel Distance Run-up Density Compressive Strength Tensile Strength Coefficient of Elasticity Coefficient of Deformation Shear Modulus Residual Friction Angle, dry Residual Friction Angle, wet Joint Roughness Coefficient Rock Quality Design CSlR Classification: Rock strength
The energy of fragmentation is one of the elements included in the energy balance equation. EP (mgh), the potential energy available in the detachment zone, is transformed in the kinetic energy (EK),in the energy lost by friction (Ef), and in energy due to fragmentation. The latter is could be evoked for contributing to high mobility of rock avalanches (Couture 1998). The methodology presented above attempts to describe the boundary conditions in the three zones of a rock avalanche and to analyse, at different scales, the rock mass and the debris involved in the rock avalanches. A novel aspect of this methodology is both the application of geomechanical methods and the evaluation of the blocometry in the detachment zone to compare the size distribution of debris in order to evaluate fragmentation energy. This methodology was applied to 7 rock avalanches located in the French Alps and the Canadian Rockies (Couture 1998). One of the rock avalanches studied in the French Alps is described hereafter.
LA MADELEINE (FRANCE)
ROCK
L H F f
Le
90x10~m3 4500 m 1250 m 15.5 O 0.28 2000 m
Ld h
Length Deposit
Figure 4.View of the La Madeleine rock avalanche (LMRA), Savoie (France).
v
Value
RQD Spacing Joint Condition Water Condition Orientation to Slope
3500m
130m 26 kN/m3 oc 70-100 MPa 0 1 2 MPa E 23 GPa v 0.36 G 8.5 GPa b 35 $w 29 O JRC 9 RQD 97%
Y
O
RRi: 9 RRz: RR3: RR4: RR5: RR6:
20 10 25 0 -20
Class
RMR 44 -(25"-35") Ill Fair SRM 26
RQD Joint Sets Alteration Roughness Water Condition Stress Reduction Factor
RQD:97 Jn: 15 Ja: 1 - (25"-35") Jr: 1.5 Jw: 0.1 SRF: 1
Slope Mass Rating NGI Classification:
Q
0.97
Mean Block Size Distribution: Detachment zone Deposition zone
DS0 dS0
2.48 m 0.138 m
flank of Pignes Mountain (3061 m). The rock mass went down the slope, ran up at least 130 m on the opposite slope (Le Collet on Figure 4), and then flowed down along the valley for a total horizontal travel distance (L) of about 4500 m and a vertical distance (H) of 1250 m (Table 1). A lake was formed upstream the debris, and then the Arc river found a passage through the debris forming a deep gorge (Figure 4). A I4C dating of organic matter found in the lacustrine clay deposit dated the LMRA older than 7625 f 65 BP (Couture 1998). Former investigations concerned geomorphologic aspects (Onde 1938; Blanchard 1918), Quaternary deposit (Letourneur et al. 1983; Hugonin 1988) and the landslide was mentioned in discussions on
AVALANCHE
Introduction The La Madeleine Rock Avalanche (LMRA) is located near the Italian border (Figure 4) in the Maurienne valley midway between the hamlets of Lanslevillard and Bessans. The Arc river was dammed by about 90 x 106 m3 of schistose material originating from the north-east 1374
natural disasters (Goguel 1980; Monjuvent & Marnezy 1986).
100
80
Detachment zone The detachment zone corresponds to a large rentrant in the S-E slope of the valley. The Mont Cenis Glacier extends as a glacier tongue down to Pignes Mountain and supplies continued water flow toward the starting zone. The LMRA area is covered by a thrust sheet of lustreous schists overlaying gneissic Paleozoic bedrock. More massive beds can be seen in the schist formation which constitute the detachment zone. The failure plane corresponds to the base of one of these massive beds. Regional orthogonal structural lineaments can be recognized on air photos. These lineaments are oriented NW-SE and about E-W. The limits of the detachment zone are defined by these lineaments. The ubiqitous schistosity, striking parallel to the valley and dipping 20" toward the valley bottom. Scanline surveys carried out in the detachment zone shows 4 discontinuity sets includinp the schitositv. Schmidt hammer test performed in the filed on the schists gave a compressive strength (oc)of 100 MPa 5-40 MPa (Table 1j. The csCvalue decreases to 70 MPa if the point load test is performed parallel to the schistosity. The tensile strength (oJ is low, 2.3 MPa. Results from laboratory tests showed low values of dynamic properties. The Young's modulus equals 23 GPa, the value of shear modulus is 8.5 GPa and Poisson's ratio is 0.36 (Table 1). Shear tests performed on planes of schistosity gave residual friction angles in dry (Cprd) and wet (Cpnv) conditions respectively of 35" and 29". JRC values estimated by Barton's 10 typical profiles show an average value of about 9. Scanline surveys, for a total length of 35 m, were performed in massive beds of schist in the detachment zone. They gave an average joint spacing of 0.37 m and a RQD value about 97 which gives an excellent quality rating for the rock mass. However, this high value does not reflect the quality of the entire mass. Geomechanical classifications gave a more realistic quality rating. The summation of parameters RR, leads to a RMR value equal to 44 giving a fair quality rating, whereas Q is 0.97 giving a very poor quality rating for the rock mass (Table 1). These values fit very well with equation (2). The friction angle, Cp,
.p
l!
60
40
2 20
n
0.01
0.1
1
10
100
Blodc size, diameter (rn)
Figure 5. Block size distribution in the detachment zone (dashed line) and grain size distribution o f debris material (continuous line) for La Madeleine rock avalanche.
evaluated by RMR and by the parameter Ja gives a value ranging between 25" and 35O, which is equivalent to values found by shear tests. Kinematic analysis showed that plane slide failure occurred locally along schistosity planes when the dip angle was higher than the friction angle for the dry condition. Toppling and wedge failures may have occurred but did not generate a huge volume o f rock as illustrated by small wedge scars seen in the detachment zone. However, massive planar sliding occured most probably on one joint set striking sub-parallel to the valley and dipping 51" toward the valley bottom. Water have played an important role in the failure. Melting of a glacier, upstream from the detachment zone, still supplies an important amount of water in the fractured rock mass. Data from scanline surveys were integrated into STEREOBLOCK to perform bIocometry analysis. Simulations used an external volume with dimensions 4 m x 4 m x 15 m. The average block size best-fit distribution is shown on Figure 5 (dashed line). Diameter of blocks at 50% passing (Dso) equals 2,48 m (Table 1). A important limitation of the estimation of block distribution comes from the length of the scanline and the size of the observation window, which appears too small for an accurate representation of the entire detachment zone. Moreover, scanline surveys performed normal to the rock face would bring a better 3-D representation of the fractured mass.
1375
equal to 19" reflecting the roughness of the failure plan and the imbrication of blocks in the detachment zone. However, this value appears much too high considering the intermediate value of JRC measured in the field. Post failure behaviour of the rock mass was analyzed by SKRED for the first part of the flow path, i.e. from the detachment zone to Le Collet (Figure 4). This back-analysis integrated pore pressures ratio (r,,) values, derived from the stability analysis (ranging between 0.18 and 0.36), and used a friction angle of 29" (wet conditions). Simulations provided average front velocity and the thickness of the mass in motion. Flow front velocity reached a maximum value of 80 d s . The irregular velocity profile reflects the uneven flow path. Average velocities range between 47 d s and 63 d s . Front thickness shows a steady profile until the very last part of the flow path, whereas the tail thickness increases considerably when it reachs the valley bottom. Simulated travel distances also show a good relationship with insitu observations. However, simulations still include non-measured parameter values such as viscosity, which is based on the value given in the literature (Locat 1993). Results from modeling are also sensitive to the shape of the failed mass as illustrated by Locat (1993). The model assumes a constant volume and does not take into account the erosion/deposit effect. La Madeleine rock avalanche can be described as a low-mobility rock avalanche determined by high-energy-dissipative control (Nicoletti & Sorriso-Valvo 1991). Despite its high excessive travel distance (Le), LMRA does not show a great mobility. Much kinetic energy was lost by running up the opposite slope of the narrow valley. The potential avalaible energy calculated is 2.76 x 10ls J. Based on Francis & Baker (1977), 69% of the available energy was lost by friction. Comparison between block size distribution (D) of the rock mass and those in the debris (d) gave a fragmentation ratio (DjO/ds(J of about 9. The schistose state of the materials and the long travel distance gave rise to such a degree of fragmentation.
Transition zone After the failure, the fragmented mass ranup 130 m on the opposite site of the valley, and then ran down the confined Arc River valley. Based on the run-up (h), velocity is estimated to be 50 d s . In the upper part of the flow path, debris flowed on a hard substratum (bedrock), then on soft subtratum (pre-rock avalanche surficial deposits) in the valley. Surficial deposits beneath the rock avalanche debris corresponds mainly to colluvium generated by the failure of the toe of the slope. Deposition zone The deposition zone is easily recognizable by its chaotic surface and by the numerous large blocks scattered on the bottom of the valley. Near the distal part of debris, some large blocks are more than 20 m in diameter. Calculations based on digital terrain models of pre- and post-failure in the deposition zone gave a volume about 90 x 106 m3. Pre-failure topography and the thickness of the debris deposit are based on borehole logs (Hugonin 1988) and interpolation of bedrock topography. Table 1 gives value of geometric parameters such as L, Le and Ld, which are respectively, 4500 m, 2000 m and 3500 m. The calculated equivalent coefficient of friction (f = H/L) and the fahrboschung ( F = tg-'f) are 0.28 and 15.5". A steep deep gorge in cemented debris gives excellent cross sections that show inverse grading in debris. Thirteen photograph-samples taken in the deposition zone allow evaluation of the block size distribution of the debris. The diameter of debris at 50% passing (dSO) shows values ranging from 0.07 m to 0.30 m, with a mean value equal to 0.138 m. The best fit curve showing the distribution is illustrated by the continuous line (open circles) in Figure 5. Analysis and discussion Stability analysis was carried out with limit equilibi.ium using the SARMA method (Sarma 1979) to take into account the irregular failure plane and shape of the destabilized rock mass. The effect of water pressures in the detachment zone is examined according to different scenarios of ground water table positions. Results indicated that the slope failure was mainly related to the loss of a block at the toe of the slope rather than by high pore pressures. Nevertheless, the pre-failure profile of the detachment zone remains hypothetical and may lead to a miscalculation of the safety factor. Back-calculations showed an average value of i
CONCLUSION The methodology proposed above was used to analyze Canadian and French rock avalanches. One case studied, the La Madeleine rock avalanche, is presented herein. This methodology
1376
was concerned by the complete characterization of the detachment zone, the transition zone and the deposition zone of the rock avalanche. Data collected from rock mass and debris were integrated in a framework study including stability, post-failure behaviour, mobility and fragmentation analysis.
d’kcroulements rocheux. Proc. 7’;’ Int. Symposium on Landslides, Trondheim, Senneset (Ed), Balkema, Rotterdam : 11771182. Cruden D.M., Hungr 0. (1986). The debris of Frank Slide and theories of rockslide avalanche mobility. Can. J. of Earth Sciences, 23, 3: 425432. Davies T.R. (1982). Spreading of rock avalanche debris by mechanical fluidization. Rock Mechanics, Vol. 15: 9-24. Deere D.U, Miller R.P. (1966). Engineering classification and index properties for intact rock. Technical Report No. AFNL-TR-65-116 Air Force Weapons Laboratory, New Mexico (USA). DeMatos M.M. (1988). Mobility of soil and rock avalanches. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Alberta, Edmonton: 360 pages. Doucet C., Lizotte Y. (1992). Rock fragmentation essment by digital photography analysis. Rapport MRL 92-116 (TR) CANMETLaboratoire de recherche minikre, EMR Ottawa (Canada), 42 pages. Evans S.G, Clague J.J., Woodsworth G.J. and Hungr 0. (1989). The Pandemonium Creek rock avalanche, British Columbia. Can. Geotechnical J., 26: 427-446. Francis P.W., Baker M.C. (1977). Mobility of pyroclastic flows. Nature, 270: 164-165. Goel R.K., Jethwa J.L., Paithankar A.G. (1996). Correlation between Barton’s Q and Bieniawski’s RMR - A new approach. Int. J. Rock Mech. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr., VoI. 33, No.2: 179-181. Goguel J. (1980). Les risques de grands tboulements. La Recherche, 1 1: 620-628. Hadjigeorgiou J., Lessard J.-F. And Flament F. (1995). Characterizing in-situ block size distribution using a stereological model. Canadian Tunnelling, Annual Publication of Tunnelling Ass. of Canada: 111- 121. Hoek E., Bray J.W. (1981). Rock Slope Engineering. 3rd Edition, Institution of Mining Metallurgy, London, 358 pages. Hsu K.J. (1 975). Catastrophic debris streams generated by rockfalls. Geological Society of American Bulletin, Vol. 86: 129-140. Hudson J.A., Priest S.D. (1979). Discontinuities and rock inass geometry. Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr., Vol. 16: 339362. Hudson J.A., Priest S.D. (1983). Discontinuity frequency in rock masses. Int. J. Rock Mech.
AKNOWLEGEMENTS This paper is part of the senior author’s Ph.D. thesis carried out within a research agreement between Laval University and CEMAGREF (Grenoble). This work was supported by FCAR, NSERC, Geological Survey of Canada and the P81e Grenoblois des Risques Naturels (PGRN). Collection of data at LMRA would not have been possible without the support of CEMAGREF and field assistance by C. Gagnon. REFERENCES CITED Barton N., Choubey V. (1977). The shear strength of rock joints in theory and practice. Rock Mechanics, 10: 1-54. Barton N., Lien R., and Lunde J. (1974). Engineering classification of rock masses for the design of tunnel support. Rock mechanics, Vol. 6 (4): 183-236. Bieniawski Z.T. (1974). Geomechanics classification of rock masses and its application in tunnelling. Proc. 3rd Int. Cong. Rock Mech., Denver (USA), Vol. 11A: 27-32. Bieniawski Z.T. (1984). Rock mechanics design in mining and tunnelling. Balkema, Rotterdam: 272pa.e~. Blanchard R. (1918). Comparison des profils en long des vallkes de Tarentaise et Maurienne. Revue de GCographie Alpine, 6: 26 1-331. Bond F.C. (1952). The third theory of comminution. Mining Engineering, New York. Chow, V.T. (1959). Open-channel hydraulics. McCiraw-Hill, New York (USA). Corominas J. (1996). The angle of reach as a mobility index for small and large landslides. Can. Geotechnical J., Vol. 33: 260-271. Couture R. (1998). Contributions aux aspects physiques et mkcaniques des Ccroulements rocheux. Ph. D. Thesis, Dept. of Engineering Geology, Laval University, Quebec (Canada), 573 pages. Couture R., Locat J., Hadjigeorgiou J., Evans S.G., Antoine P. (1996). Dkveloppement d’une technique de caracterisation des dCbris 1377
Min. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr., Vol. 20, No.2: 73-89. Hugonin F. (1988). Le Quaternaire de la HauteVallte de 1’Arc (Stratigraphie, stdimentologie et chronologie). Thkse de doctorat, Universitt Joseph-Fourier, Grenoble (France). Hungr O., Morgenstern N.R. (1984). Experiment on the flow behaviour of granular materials at high velocity in an open channel. Geotechnique, 34, (3): 405-413. Irgens 1;. (1988). A continuum model of granular media and simulation of snow avalanches flow in run-out zones. 17thCongress of Theoretical and Applied Mechanics, Grenoble (France). Kellerhals R., Bray D.I. (1971). Sampling procedures for coarse fluvial sediments. J. of the Hydraulics Division, ASCE, 97, No. HY8: 1165-1180. Leroueil S.,Vaunat J., Picarelli L., Locat J., Lee H., Faure R. (1996). Geotechnical characterization of slope movements (Invited Lecture). 7th International Symposium on Landslides, Trondheim, 1996: 53-74. Letourneur J., Monjuvent G. and Giraud A. (1983). Ecroulement de la Madeleine et le Lac de Bessans - Contributions B l’histoire quaternaire ricente de la Haute-Maurienne (Savoie). Travaux scientifiques, Parc National de la Vanoise, 13: 31-54. Locat J. (1993). Fra fjell til fjord: Considerations on viscous flows. Proc. Pierre-Beghin Workshop on rapid gravitational mass movements, Grenoble (France), Buisson & Brugnot (Ed.): 197-207. Monjuvent G., Marnezy A. (1986). Processus d’ivolution des versants dans les Alpes franpises. Gtologie Alpine, 62: 87- 104. Nicoletti P.G., Sorriso-Valvo M. (1991). Geomorphic controls of shape and mobility of rock avalanches. Geological Society of America Bulletin, Vol. 103: 1365-1373. Norem H., Locat J. and Schieldrop B. (1990). An approach to the physics and the modelling of submarine flowslides. Marine Geotechnology, Vol. 9: 93- 1 11. Onde H. (1938). La Maurienne et la Tarentaise (Etude de Gkographie physique). Ed. A. Arthaud, Grenoble, France Pahl P.J. (1981). Estimating the mean length of discontinuity traces. Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr. Vol. 18: 221-228. Patton F.D. (1966). Multiple modes of shear failure in rock. Proc. lst Int. Cong. of Rock Mechanics, Lisbon (Portugal), Vol. 1: 509-5 13.
Priest S.D., Hudson J.A. (1981). Estimation of discontinuity spacing and trace length using scanline surveys. Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr. Vol. 18: 183-197. Romana M. (1988). Practice of SMR classification for slope appraisal. Proc. 5‘h Int. Symp. on Landslides, Vol. 2, Balkema, Rotterdam: 12271232. Sarma S.K. (1979). Stability of analysis of embankment and slopes. J. Geotechnical Engineering Div., ASCE, 105 (GT12): 151 11524. Scheidegger A.E. (1973). On the prediction of the reach and velocity of catastrophic landslides. Rock Mechanics, 5: 23 1-237. Sen Z., Kazi, A. (1984). Discontinuity spacing and RQD estimates from finite length scanlines. Int. J. Rock Mech. Min. Sci. & Geomech. Abstr., Vol. 21, No.4: 203-212.
1378
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
The Otari debris flow disaster occurred in December 1996 H.Kawakami Nagano Study Center, University of the Air, Japan
H.Suwa Disaster Prevention Research Center, Kyoto University, Uji,Japan
H. Mami, 0.Sat0 & K. Izumi Research Institute for Hazards in Snowy Areas, Niigata University, Japan
ABSTRACT: The debris flow that occurred in the upper stream of the Gamahara-zawa killed 14 construction workers and injured 9 others. The debris flow was triggered by a small slope failure. It flowed down 2.7 km downstream with a grade of 20 degrees. The volume of the slope failure was about 33,000m3. According to the chemical analyses of the water, calcium and sulfate iron components are predominant. It showed a lot of groundwater discharged through the volcanic products. The precipitaion of the day before disaster was comparatively small even if the melting snow was considered. Conclusively, it is supposed that the slope failure was easy to occur due to the existence of big slope failures caused in the preceding year and due to the geologic conditions. 1 INTRODUCTION The debris flow that occurred in the Gamahara-zawa Stream which is one of the branches of the Hime River, occurred at about 10:40 a.m. on December 6, 1996. The debris flow swept away 14 construction workers and injured 9 others working at the junction of the Gamahara-zawa Stream and the Hime River. The Otari debris flow was triggered by a small slope failure and by slight precipitation. The reasons for cause of the debris flow and characteristic features of it are investigated.
above 700m in elevation. The formation alternates among gravelstones, sandstones and mudsones. The strike of the formation is E-W or NE-SW and the dip is to the South. The right bank of the stream is steep because of the dip opposing to slope. The left bank is gentle due to the direction of dip nearly coinciding with the slope. The upper stream area above 1300m in elevation is covered by the volcanic products originating from MtKazafuki and shows a gentle landscape.
2 GEOLOGIC CONDITION The Gamahara-zawa Stream is situated in the northern part of Nagano Prefecture and forms part of the border between Nagano Prefecture and Niigata Prefecture as shown in Figure 1.The Gamahara-zawa Stream is very steep and has a mean inclination of about 20 degrees. The area of the drainage basin is 4.0 km2 and the length of the stream watercourse is 4.6 km. The left bank of the basin is long and gentle. On the other hand, the right bank is short and steep reflecting its geologic condition. The geologic map around the Gamahara-zawa Stream is shown in Figure 2 and Figure 3. The Palaezoic consists of sandstones, clayshales and cherts distributed along the Hime River. Serpentines exposes above the elevation of 450m. Moreover, the Kuruma formation of the Jurassic age distributes
Figure 1. Location of the debriss f lo w
1379
Figure 3. Geologic section along the Gamahara-zawa stream
3 SLOPE FAILURE
Figure 2. Geologic map around the Gamahara-zawa stream (Shiraishi.1992)
The trigger of the debris flow occurred at the right bank slope of the Gamahara-zawa Stream. The slope failure is shown in Figure 4. A topographic map of the collapsed slope shown in Figure 5 is drawn by using the aerial photograph taken on July 23, 1995 and on December 7,1996. The latest slope failure occurred at the previous location of the slope failure that had been caused by the heavy rainfall on July 11, 1995. The slope failure went back 40m to the hillside and a small ridge was disappeared by the slope failure. The longitudinal section of the failured slope is shown in Figure 6. The inclination of
Figure 4. The slope failure at upstream of the Gamahara-zawastream taken by Kyodo-SokuryoCo.on December 7, 1996. A black part is new slope failure. That is 120m inlength and 60 m in width. White parts around the black are the preceding slope failure caused in the preceding year.
1380
the slope reaches 50 degrees at the upper part of the slope. The sliding mass is 120m in length, 60m in width and 20m in depth. Its volume is about 33,000m3. The volume of the colluvial deposit is 13,000m3 at the lower part of the slope. Therefore, 20,000m3 of sliding mass flowed down along the stream. The old slope failure that occurred on July 11, 1995 was 47,000m3 in volume. The previous slope failure was bigger than the latest. The previous debris flow was 100,000 m3 in volume. A lot of floods, debris flows and landslides were caused on July 11, 1995 by a heavy rainfall of 400mm or more in two days in the Otari and Hakuba districts. Moreover, the old slope failure occurred on the left bank of the Gamahara-zawa stream on July 11,1995 as shown in Figure 5. A few slope failures were concentrated at 1300 m. They depend on the geologic condition that there is the boundary between the Kuruma Formation and the volcanic products at this elevation. The volcanic products are exposed 10m or more at the scarp of failed slope. The volcanic products consist of many large andesite rocks and soft clayey matrix. Thick volcanic products of 80 meters or more were confirmed by boring. They were carried out at the site 50 meters apart from the south of scarp. Several holes from which groundwater was flowing were found in the scarp. The shalestones and sandstones of the Kuruma Formation were confirmed at the foot of the failured slope. It is theorized that the slope failure that occurred at the boundary between the Kuruma Formation and the volcanic products was caused by groundwater that flowed out through the volcanic products.
Figure 5. Plan of slope failure
4 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE DEBRIS FLOW A part of the debris flow flooded at the junction of the Gamahara-zawa stream with the Hime River. Other debris flowed down along the Hime River. Dams, bridges and channel works have been constructed at the junction as shown in Figure 7. The largest rock in the debris flow was as large as 4m or more in diameter. Most of large rocks were serpentine and others are shales or sandstones. However, the larger part of the debris flow was gravely soil less than 100 mm in diameter. The typical grainsize distribution of samples obtained in the debris flow deposit is shown in Figure 8. The grain size distribution of several samples obtained from debris flow deposit is similar to Figure 8. The deposits of the older debris flows are found at the left cliff of the stream as shown in Figure 7. But its depositional age is unknown. The grain size distribution is also same to Figure 8. The coarse grains are also classified depending on their material as shown in Figure 8. It was expected
Figure 6. Section of slope failure
that the sample would contain much volcanic materials, as the hilltops of the stream are overlayed by volcanic products. However, debris flow deposits contain little volcanic rocks because volcanic rock might b e crushed while the debris flows down along the stream. It is shown in Figure.8 that two thirds of the gravel were shales and sandstones originating in the Kuruma Formation and one third of the gravels were serpentine.
5 SCALE OF DEBRIS FLOW Based on the surveying of the deposition of the debris flow on the Gamahara-zawa stream, the following became clear. 1)The maximum cross sectional area of the debris 1381
flow passing through the Sabo-dam is about 170m2. 2)The first debris flow flooded over the channel works at the alluvial fan as shown in Figure 7 but later debris flows went down the channel work and flowed along the Hime River. 3)Deposit volumes of the debris flow were: 6000m3on the alluvial fan and 18,000m3 between the junction with the Hime River and 200m downward site along the Hime River. The volume of debris flowing downstream is unknown. According to construction workers and a television broadcast reporter who arrived at the site immediately after the debris flow, three or more surges occurred and later eight or more relatively small within one hour. Based on the surveying on the alluvial fan and the video records of the debris flows, the dimensions of the debris flow were investigated at the channel with a gradient of 5 degrees. a)The running depth h is less than 0.5m. b)Front velocity Vr is less than 3.8mh.
100 No.
80-
0
4
5 10 grain size in m m
1
50
3
100
Figure 8. Grainsize distribution and classification
a)
before debriss flow
b) after debriss flow
-4
-2
0 aeq/l
2
4
Figure 9. Chemical analyses of the stream water
c)Peak discharge is less than 20m3/s. d)Velocity coefficient Vf/u*’nearly equal to 6. Traces of the debris flows were found on the channel walls at the alluvial fan. The mean velocity of the debris flow can be obtained by using the super elevation dh in the debris flow. From the traces of debris flows on the sidewall of the channel, dh=0.8m at T2 site and dh=OSm at T3 site. These sites are shown in Figure 7. After some calculations, it was analyzed that the discharge velocity of the debris flow was 5-11 m/s and the peak discharge was 200-500 m3/s. The midvalue of velocity was 8 m/s and that of discharge was 350 m3/s. 6 CHEMICALANALYSES OF STREAM WATER
Figure 7. Construction work at the junction of two rivers
Chemical analyses were carried out on the water samples obtained from the stream water before and after the debris flow. One sample a) was taken on October 22, 1996 before the debris flow in the Gamahara-zawa stream water and the other b) was extracted by using a centrifugal separator from debris flow deposits taken on December 7, 1996. Analytical results are shown in Figure 9 as pattern diagrams. The electric conductivity of b)sample is higher than a)sample. b)sample contains more soluble iron components. Particularly, calcium iron and sulfate iron are predominant. 1382
It is theorized that soluble iron components were supplied by the groundwater, which permeated through the volcanic products and flowed out along the boundary layer between the volcanic layer and the Kuruma Formation. Similar phenomena had been observed in the stream water of the Ura River that is famous for having many debris flows. That is situated 10 km south from the Gamahara-zawa. Andesites containing pyrites were found in the upper stream basin of the Ura River. Depending on the oxidation of pyrite, a highly concentrated solution of sulfate iron flowed into the Ura River, (Aoki.1982-86).
7 WEATHER CONDITION Figure 11. Relation between rainfall and elevation
Weather conditions of the day before the debris flow was investigated in detail. An atmospheric depression was developing and proceeded northeast on 5 December. Then, it rained in Nagano, Niigata and Toyama Prefecture. The temperature rose, and snow coverage melted rapidly in this area. 7.1 Temperature Condition The relation between the elevation of the observationsite and the maximum and minimum temperature on 5th December were investigated. Both maximum and minimum temperatures decreased with the increase of elevation as shown in Figure 10. Depending on the inflow of warm weather, maximum temperature rose to 7 degreeC even at the elevation of 1200 m. Accordingly, decreased snow coverage also proceeded at the site of slope failure. A ski field in Nagano Prefecture being about 8 km south from the Gamahara-zawa has measured weather conditions in detail including solar radiation and wind velocity. According to the results of calculation, melting snow was 30 mm on December 5 at the ski field where the elevation is 1300 m. Melting snow mainly depends on the sensible and latent heat.
Figure 12. Rainfall record by a construction company
7.2 Rainfall on December 5 The relation between the daily rainfall on December 5 and elevation at observation sites is shown in Figure 11. The daily rainfall in Nagano Prefecture had shown as the A-line increases linearly with elevation. However, the daily rainfall increases largely in the left bank side of the Hime River as the B-line shows. According to the B-line, it is theorized the rainfall might be 70 mm in the area of slope failure. It thought the precipitation reached 100 mm including melting snow 30 mm.
8 MANAGEMENT OF CONSTRUCTION WORK
I
0
I
500 1000 elevation in m
1500
Figure 10. Relation between temperature and elevation
The labor safety associations of the construction companies working in this field have determined the rainfall standards for disaster prevention and evacuation. At first, a standard rainfall for evacuation was 20 mm in an hour or 60 mm in six hours. After a heavy rainfall on June, the standards level was raised to 15 mm in an hour or 50 mm in six hours. 1383
of Research Institute for Hazards in Snowy Areas, Niigata University. No.4-8. (in Japanese). Japan Sabo Association. 1993-1995: Sabo Handbook (Sabo-Binran). (in Japanese). Shiraishi,S. 1992. The Hida Marginal Tectonic Belt in the middle reaches of the River Hime-kawa with special reference to the lower Jurassic Kuruma Group. Earth Science (Chikyu Kagaku). 46(1): 120. (in Japanese).
Also, the Nagano prefectural office showed the rainfall standards for evacuation to construction companies on May 28, 1996. The standards were 75 mm for a continuous period, 60 mm in a day or 15 mm in an hour. But melting snow had not been factored into the standard. An example of rainfall records by a construction company is shown in Figure 12. Accumulated rainfall reached 71.5 mm before the debris flowed on December 6. And rainfall did not reach the refuge standard decided as in advance. It has been considered in general that rainfall in December was the lowest in a year and debris flows happened to occur in the rainy season, i.e. July, August and September. Within the past five years 251 debris flows occurred in the rainy season and was never found in December (Sabo-binran.1995). According to the results of headline surve,y of the Asahi newspaper, the words debris flow’ were found 202 times in the past 50 years. However, debris flow occurring in December has only happened once on the hillside of Mt.Fuji. Rainfall on December 5 did not reach the refuse standard. And the debris flow disaster has never happened on December in the past. 9 CONCLUSIONS The precipitation on the day before the debris flow was 100 mm including the snow melting. The debris flow was triggered by a small slope failure, which was 33,000 m3 in volume and occurred in the old slope failure of 1300 m in elevation. The failure was affected by groundwater flow due to the geologic condition of the slope. The debris flow contained a lot of calcium and sulfate iron components. It showed that the effect of groundwater flow was predominant. Depend on the unseasonable debris flow and a little precipitation, which does not reach to the refuge standard, disaster prevention for debris flow could not be carried out. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Financial support was provided by the Grant-in-Aid for Scientific Research by the Japanese Ministry of Education, Science and Culture. The Authors are grateful to the cooperative researchers of the Grantin-Aid for Scientific Research. REFERENCES Aoki,S. et al 1982-1986.Geologicaland geomechanical studies on the slope failures and debris flows in the Ura river basin, Nagano Prefecture. Ann, Rep.
1384
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang 0 1999 Balkerna, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Dimensional analysis of a flume design for laboratory 'debris flow simulation L.C. K h a n & K.T.Chau Department of Civil and Structural Engineering, Hong Kong Polytechnic Universi@ Kowloon, People's Republic of China
ABSTRACT: Dimensional analysis for a flume design for laboratory debris flow simulation was proposed. Four geometric scaling factors and three constitutive scaling parameters were used to scale down the Tsing Shan debris flow event occurred on Sept. 1 1, 1990 in Hong Kong. In this paper, we focus on the effect of granular contents on the shape of debris fan and the maximum runout distance of debris flow. The configuration of debris fan and the velocity of debris flow surge were experimentally studied. Experimental results show that debris material with a richer sand content (60% sand and 40% gravel by weight) gives a longer runout compared to the debris material with (50% sand and 47% gravel by weight).
1 INTRODUCTION
Hong Kong is not immune from debris flow. The largest debris flow reported in Hong Kong occurred on Sep. 11, 1990 at Tsing Shan involved the movement of 19,000 m' of boulders and soils, and debris was deposited into the "Area 19 Tuen Mun", a designated site for further development (King, 1996a). The total path measures 1035m long along a V-shaped gully of slope angle 16-27 degree. The path of the debris flow narrowly misses a nearby squattering area (San Shek Wan San Tsuen) by less than 200m. On June 13, 1992, another debris flow of smaller scale (250m3) flowed down a nearby gully at Tsing Shan and covered a concrete footpath (King, 1996b). On Nov. 4-5 1993, over 800 debris flows occurred on Laiitau Island (Wong et al., 1996). An abandoned school located at a mountain side of about 1 km west of Lo Wu in Hong Kong was also destroyed by debris flow in 1996. As population of urban areas grows, infrastructures and building development tend to spread into areas adjacent to natuaral hillsides. The risk of debris flow to the community inevitably increases. Therefore, much attention has been drawn to scientists and engineers to study debris flow by experimental, empirical and numerical modelling, especially its characteristics of deposition process and travelling distance (Liu, 1996; Major, 1997; Tverson and LaHusen 1993; Shieh and Tsai 1997;
Debris flow, a flowing mixture of water, mud, soil, boulders, and woods has always been a threat to mankind even before the historical time. Its composition is always nonuniform and ranges from clay to boulders. Debris flow is also known as lahar ( in case of volcano ), debris torrents (mainly used in Canada), or mud flow. The geographical appearance of debris flow is extremely widespread, it occurs in most of the mountainous areas of the world. Debris flow is one of the most threatening natural hazards in some regions in the world, such as Japan (about 90 lives a year on average are claimed by debris flow, Takahashi, 1981) and China (occurred in almost two-third of mountaineous regions in China, Zhang, 1993). The worst debris flow of this century occurred on Nov. 13, 1985 at Nevado del Ruiz volcano in Colombia, which claimed the nearby Armero city, killed 22,000 people, and spread debris of volume 48,000,000m' over an area of 30 km' (Takahashi, As a 1991; Garcia and Savage, 1993). conservative estimate, over 60 countries of the world have been attacked by debris flows, including China, Japan, Canada, USA, Switzerland, New Zealand, U.K., Philippines, Peru, Colombia, Brazil, Sweden, Tanzania, Indonesia, and many other countries.
1385
Mizuyama and Uehara 1983; Benda and Cundy 1990; Hungr 1995; Johnson and Rodine 1984; Takahashi 1991; Wong and Ho 1996). Since most debris flows occur under adverse condition of severe rainstorm and/or earthquake, except in some designated areas, such as Mt. Yakedake in Japan (e.g. Okuda et al, 1981; Takahashi, 1991), Jiangjia Ravine in Yunnan China (e.g. Wu et al., 1990), and Mount St. Helens in USA (e.g. Pierson, 1995), very few field observations have been made on debris flow. A common recourse to study debris flow dynamics is the use of experiments under well-designed conditions in laboratories, and these observations can be used in assessing both theoretical and numerical debris flow models. However, to date all previous experiments on debris flow has been done on an ad-hoc manner (except those by Iverson and LaHusen, 1993), to the best of our knowledge no complete dimensionless analysis has been proposed and used in flume design. Thus, scaling problem may lead to the observed phenomena in laboratory differing from the real debris flow in field. In view of such deficiency in the experimental approach, this paper is going to discuss our recent effort in designing a flume and a debris material for modeling the real scale debris flow, based upon the consideration of seven scaling numbers (the Bagnold number B, Savage number S, friction number F, velocity ratio nv, flow ratio nQ, stress ratio nT,and viscosity ratio nJ. The first three of these are proposed by Iverson and LaHusen (1993) for modeling the debris material and the last four of these are proposed by Hua (1989) for modeling the size of flow. The use of the Bagnold number, Savage number, friction number has been adopted in designing the debris material for the 95m long and 2m wide flume located in Eugene, Oregon USA (Iverson and LaHusen, 1993). However, due to financial and space limitations, this kind of full scale flume is not feasible and practical in our laboratory. This is the reason why the four scaling parameters for flow size proposed by Hua ( I 989) is adopted in this study. Such design of flume is believed to yield debris flow phenomenon which is similar to the real debris flow.
2 A NEW EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN FOR DEBRIS FLOW FLUME A newly-designed flume of 3in long, 20cm wide and 30cm depth is manufactured. The side wall of channel is made by transparent plastic board so that 1386
the movement of debris flow can be visualized and measured. The cross section of our flume can be changed in a flexible manner (U-shaped, V-shaped, circular and rectangular-shaped). Topography of channel can be adjustable by allowing three Im long sub-channels, namely upper channel, middle channel and lower channel. The inclination of these channels (i.e. upper channel, middle channel and lower channel) can be adjusted from 10°-45', 10°-350 and 10°-350 respectively. Horizontal length markers are placed along the lower channel while vertical length markers are also placed at three specified locations at the lower end, middle and upper end of the lower channel. The bed of channel is made rough by gluing particles of 2.68n1m mean diameter on the base of the channel. The deposition board at the toe of flume is also made adjustable form 0"-10", and grid lines were drawn so that the deposition area and the fan development can be studied. A supply tank of debris (maximum volume 3 5,000cm') is designed such that it can be moved along the profile of the channel. A water-tight opening gate is attached with hinges to the front of the supply tank. The schematic configuration of debris flow flume is shown in Figure 1. In our study, we coinbine the scaling factors proposed by Hua (1989) for velocity, flow rate, yield strength and viscosity and the scaling parameters proposed by Iverson and LaHusen (1993) in terms of Bagnold, Savage and friction numbers. Hua( 1989) proposed four dimensionless scaling factors for velocity v, flow rate Q, yield strength z,and viscosity p :
(4)
where L and p are the length scale and density of the debris. Therefore, the ratio of velocity, flow rate, shear strength, and viscosity can be expressed in terms of the ratio of the length scale and the density scale only. Iverson and LaHusen (1993)stated that the solid friction, liquid viscosity and particle collisions can play an important role to the
Figure 1. Schematic configuration of debris flow flume
mechanism of debris flow, and proposed three dimensionless number can be used as scaling parameters by equating the friction number, Savage number and Bagnold number between prototype and model :
Hua (1991) r[,
lverson and Laliosen (1993) 10.5
v/v,,,
%
9 1
S
0.3963 5 . 2 7 10.' ~
-
= (y.?*&?)/(u*g*I-I)
I .78x I 0-* 96.8
1:
7.048
-
(p*u*g*H)/(y*p)
= (P/P,,J*(L/L"J
(7)
0.2642
*&'*XI 12yp 126905.9
= QIQ,,, = (L/L,$
XT = TIT,,,
B = (Y.*P
= = (L/L,,,)"
15.858
1014.8
= PiPm
-
(P~P,,J*(L~L",)'
where H is the typical flow depth, y is the typical shear strain rate, 6 i s a typical grain diameter, 2 is linear grain concentration and g is the gravitational acceleration, p is debris viscosity, p is density of reconstituted debris, U is granular volume fraction of debris. By using of these scaling parameters, we try to model the debris flow event occurred on September 19, 1990 in Tsing Shan of Hong Kong. In addition, following the discussion by Johnson and Rodine (1984), the shear strength, viscosity, flow rate, velocity of Tsing Shan debris flow can also be estimated. With reference to field parameters of Tsing Shan debris flow, the required scaling paranieters for the Tsing Shan debris flow and the design parameters of our flume can be computed and tabulated as shown in Table 1 and Table 2 respectively.
As the experimental debris flow properties are measured and their scaling parameters are calculated and be comparable to the real Tsing Shan debris flow, a complete dimensionless analysis can be performed to yield real debris flow phenomenon.
3 EXPERIMENTAL CONDITIONS Most of debris used as our experimental samples, collected by the Geotechnical Engineering Office of Hong Kong, were obtained from Tsing Shan debris flow. Four experimental runs were conducted using varying particle size distributions in laboratory under well controlled conditions. 1387
4 EXPERIMENTAL RESULTS
The three channels were set to be 32’ and tlie deposition board was set to be 0’. The cross section of flume was set to be rectangular. Tlie supply tank of debris is inclined to 40’all the time. The volume of debris supply is fixed to be 10,000c1n3 in each experiment. The weight of debris is measured in each experiment before and after pouring into debris supply tank so that the density of reconstituted debris can be obtained. The velocity of debris flow surge at the lower channel was measured for each experiment. In order to capture the transient iiiotions of the flow at the lower channel aiid the evolution process of debris fan at the deposition board, two digital video cameras (with maximum shutter speed of 1/10000 sec) were used in our study.
Four experimental runs were conducted using varying particle size distributions (materials S 1, S2, S3 and S4) in laboratory under well controlled conditions. We focus on tlie effect of granular contents on the shape of debris faii and the maximum runout of debris flow. Figure 2 shows the configuration and extent of debris flow fan. When the gate of supply tank was opened and tlie flow issued, the path of debris flow is forced to be a straight line. As the flow reached downstream at the mouth of lower channel, it began to spread out aiid deposit. The iiiaxirnum widths of deposition fails were within 3 times of tlie width of channel. Tlie faii length quicltly reached its maximum value in the earliest stage. Then the width of fan began to develop aiid spread out to the sides of debris fan as the flow can no longer proceed downstream aiid increase its fan length. At the same time, it deposited the sediiiieiits aiid the thickness of debris faii developed. Coarser particles were found to be more coilcentrated at the boundary of tlie debris flow fan. This corresponds to the tendency of bigger particles coming together toward the surge when it flows along the channel. The runout of material S2, S3, S4 were 42~111,18cm and 65 ciii respectively. The runout of material S1 cannot iiot be obtained as the debris flow can iiot travel to the outlet aiid stopped at tlie lower end of tlie middle channel. It showed that debris material (S3) with a richer sand content (60% sand and 40% gravel by weight) gives a longer runout ( 3.6 times longer) compared to the debris material (S4) with (50% sand and 47% gravel by weight) and that the material (S2) with 80% sand aiid 20% gravel by weight produces a shorter longitudinal runout than material (S3). The particle size distribution of each materials are plotted aiid shown in Figure 3. The maximum lateral spread widths of debris fan of materials S2 and S4 are longer than their corresponding longitudiiiai runout aiid the faii are in shape of elliptic in general. For material S3, the longitudinal runout, on the other hand, is longer than its maximum lateral spread width of debris fan aiid its fan shape is in a shape of ‘pear‘. The velocity distribution of debris flow was also studied as shown on Figure 4. It is clear that the material S3 with (15% fine sand) has a higher velocity than material S2 and S4 with (8% and 5% fine sand) respectively.
Table 2. The design parameters of our flume compared to the size of the Tsing Shan debris flow. Values in
1
L
= channcl
length
‘Ising Shan Debris FlOW (prototype) 330111
W
= cliannel
width
20111
20cm
II
= llow
depth
4 - 6111
3.6 - 5.5cm ( 1 .8c111)
Q
= llow
rate
699.8111’/s
55 14 cm’/s (6696cm’/s)
V
=
12.51ii/s
1 . I 9 m/s ( I .86 m/s)
I8723 N/mZ
179 Nlm’
I872 Nsim’
2 Ns/ln’ (0.9 Ns/m’)
2.08 - 3.13
21.85 - 32.78 ( I 03s.’)
0.56
0.6
10
1 1.44
T =
velocity
sliear strength
11 = viscosity
y =
shcar strain rate
llleall volume fraction of granular phase A = linear grain concentration
U =
6
typical graiii diameter [i.e. dsol p = density of reconstituted debris B = Bagnold Nuniber =
200
111ll1
1877 kg/m?
Experimental Si in ula tion (model) 3111
1 - 3llllll ( I .6mm)
1972 kg/m’ (1 796 kg/m’)
0.2642 - 0.3963
0.1069 -0.9617 (1 h 7 )
I S = Savage Number
5 . 2 7 ~ 1 0 - ’ -1.78s10-’
2 . 7 9 10” ~ - 2.5 1x 1 0.’ ( I .36x I 0-2)
I: = Friction Number
7 048 - 15.858
9.449 - 14.176 (34.21)
1388
5 CONCLUSION A dimensional analysis of a flume for laboratory simulation of debris flow was designed in this paper. Four geometric scaling factors and three constitutive scaling parameters were used to scale down the Tsing Shan debris flow occurred on Sept. 11, 99 in Hong Kong. Experimental results showed that debris material (S3) with a richer sand content (60% sand and 40% gravel by weight) gives a longer runout ( 3.6 times longer) compared to the debris material (S4) with (50% sand and 47% gravel by weight) and that material (S2) with 80% sand and 20% gravel by weight produces a shorter longitudinal runout than material (S3). In summary, the particle size distribution plays an extremely important role in affecting the longitudinal runout of debris fan. Thus, empirical data fitting of runout distance to slope angles (or angle of reach) irrespective to the local soil and boulder conditions should be avoided.
Figure 2. Stable shapes and extents of deposition fans
REFERENCES Benda, L.E. and Cundy, T.W. (1990). Predicting deposition of debris flow in mountain channels. Can. Geotech. J., v27, pp.409-417. Garcia, J.A. and Savage, S.B. (1993). Kinetic-theory approach to the Nevado del Ruiz I985 debris flow. Hydmzslic Engineer.ing'93. V2, pp.1408 -1413, ASCE, New York. Hua G. (1 989). Classifications of Bingham debris flow and similarity rules. In Collected Papers of the 2nd National Confirence on Debris Flow, pp. 1-9, Science Press, Beijing (in Chinese). Hungr, 0. (1995). A Model for the Runout analysis of Rapid Flow Slide, Debris Flows, and Avalanches. Can. Geotech. J., v32, pp6 10-623. Iverson R.M. and LaHusen R.G. (1 993). Friction in debris flows: inferences from large-scale flume experiments. Hydratr1ic Engineer ing'93. Vo1. 2, pp. 1604-1609, ASCE, New York. Johnson A.M. and Rodine J.R. (1984). Debris ,flow. In Slope Instability (ed. D. Brunsden and D.B. Prior), Wiley, New York. King, J.P. (1996a). The Tsing Shim debris .flow. Vol. 1-3, GEO Special Project Report, SPR 6/96, GEO. Hong Kong King J.P. (1996b). Tsing Shan debrisflood ofJune 1992. GEO Special Project Report, SPR 7/96, GEO. Hong Kong
Figure 3. Particle size distribution of debris flow materials used in our study
Figure 4. Velocity distribution of debris flow at the lower chan ne 1
1389
Liu, X. (1996). Size of a debris flow deposition: model experiment approach. Environmental Geol. 28,70-77. Major, J.J. (1997). Depositional Processes in largescale debris flow experiments. The Journal of Geology, v105, pp.345-366. Mizuyama T. and Uehara S. (1983) Experimental study of the depositional process of debris flows. Trans. Japan. Geomorph. Union, v4, n l , pp.49-64. Okuda S., Suwa H., Okunishi K., Yokoyama K. and Ogawa K. (198 1). Synthetic observation on debris flow,part 7, Annual Disast. Preventive Res. Inst. Kyoto U. No. 24B-1, 411-488 (in Japanese). Pierson T.C. (1995). Flow characteristics of large eruption-triggered debris flows at snow-clad volcanoes: constraints for debris flow models. J. Volcanology Geothermal Res. 66,283-294. Shieh C.L. and Tsai Y.F. (1997). Experimental Studies on the Configuration of Debris-flow Fan. Proc. Ist Int. Conf Debris-Flow Hazards Mitigation: Mechanics, Prediction, and Assessment. ASCE, pp.133-142. Takahashi T. (1981). Debris Flow. Ann. Rev. FluidMech, v13, pp57-77. Takahashi, T. (199 1) Debris Flow. IAHR-AIRH Monograph Series, A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam. Wong H.N., Chen Y.M. and Lam K.C. (1996). Factual Report on the November 1993 Natural Terrain Landslides in Three Study Areas on Lantau Island, (3 Vols.) Special Project Report No. SPR 10196, GEO. Hong Kong Zhang S. (1993). A Comprehensive Approach to the Observation and Prevention of Debris Flows in China. Natural Hazards, v7, pp. 1-23. Wong H.N. and Ho K.K.S. (1996). Travel Distance of Landslide Debris. Proc. of the Seventh International Symposium on Landslides, v 1, pp4 17-422. Wu J., Kang Z., Tian L. and Zhuang S. (1990). Observation and Study of Debris Flow in Jiangjia Gully, Yunnan. Science Press, Beijing.
1390
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami & Jiang (c; 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 0795
Shear characteristics at the occurrence and motion of debris flow Yuichi Yamashita Aratani Civil Engineering Consultant Company Limited, Hiroshima, Japan
Norio Yagi, Ryuichi Yatabe & Kinutada Yokota Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ehime University,Matsuyama, Japan
ABSTRACT : The purpose of this paper is to make clear mechanisms of a debris flow from a soil mechanical view point. Then shear characteristics of saturated soils were investigated in use of a newly designed ring shear apparatus which can measure the pore water pressure. The accuracy of this ring shear apparatus has been made sure for the Toyoura standard sand and so on. The shear tests were done for the decomposed granite soils, Shirasu and the debris flow sediments. The results of the shear tests indicate that these soils are extremely decreased the angle of shearing resistance in terms of total stress during high-speed shearing and therefore the debris flow easily occur due to the generation of excess pore water pressure. The excess pore water pressures increase with the progression of particle crushing. 1 INTRODUCI'ION
In Japan, the slope failure often occurs in heavy rain at the close of rainy season and typhoon every year and furthermore it causes the debris flow which gives heavy damage. The ordinary direct shear test and triaxial compression test are not enough to investigate the shear characteristics of the debris flow because the maximum displacements of these tests are no more than a few centimeters. A high-speed ring shear apparatus which can give unlimitedly the shear displacement is recommended. The study using a high-speed shear apparatus has mainly been performed by Sassa and so on ), 2, . Some shear characteristics to find the mechanics of the occurrence and motion of debris flow have been made clear. The experiment of saturated soils is performed under the condition of low and high speed in use of the newly designed ring shear apparatus to investigate the shear characteristics of soils such as the decomposed granite soil and the samples from the debris flow sediments. From a soil mechanical consideration the relation between the excess pore water pressure and the particle crushmg during motion of the debris flow is estimated.
2
THE NEWLY DESIGNED RING SHEAR APP&TUS AND EXPERIMENT METHOD.
The structure diagram of a newly designed ring shear apparatus is shown in Fig. 1. A detail shear box is shown in Fig.2. The shear box is composed of the inside ring and the outside ring, and of the upper and
Fig1 Structureof a newly designed ring shear apparatus 1391
Fig.2 The section of the shear box lower parts respectively. An opening between the upper and lower parts is about OSmm and is shut by the installation of 0-ring. The outside and the inside diameter of shear box are 21.5cm and lO.Ocm, the area of shear plane is 284.5~111~ and the sample height is average l.Ocm. Shear test is performed by revolving the lower part of shear box. A saturated sample is set into the shear box. In this study normal stress of 0.5 or l.0k@cm2 was loaded. The shear test was performed under the undrained condition after the consolidation. The shear speed was 66.7mm/sec. The shear plane is formed horizontallybetween the upper and lower parts. The pore water pressure is measured by the pore pressure meter connected to the porous stone of diameter 35mm buried in the base of shear box. The accuracy of the newly designed ring shear apparatus has been confirmed by obtaining reasonable angle of shear resistance for the Toyoura standard sand and other soils3b4!
3
Fig.3 Grain size distribution curves of samples Both the high and the low speed ring shear tests were d e d out to investigate the shear characteristics during debris flow. The high-speed tests were done using the apparatus mentioned above in undrained condition. The low-speed ring shear tests were carried out in drained condition to investigate dilatancy characteristics of soils. The low-speed ring shear apparatus is smaller type, whose diameters of outside and inside of specimen are 16.2cm, 10.2cm respectively. The shear speed is 0.008mrdsec. Here the rate of strength decrease is defined by the following equation to estimate the difference of the peak shear strength and the residual shear strength.
S H E A R CHARACTERISTICS DURING DEBRIS FLOW.
The rate of strength decrease = peak shear strength-residual shear strength peak shear strength
3-1 Prepared samples and kinds of test.
Test samples for shear tests are the decomposed granite soil, the Shirasu and the three debris flow sediments, that are the Gamahara debris flow at Niigata prefecture, the Harihara debris flow at Kagoshima prefecture and the Unzen pyroclastic flow at Nagasaki prefecture. The grain size distribution curves of prepared samples are shown in Fig.3. These samples are mainly composed of the sand, but sediments of the Gamahara and Harihara debris flow are composed of the wellgraded grain size that ranges from the gravel particle to the fine grained soil. All samples for the shear test are adjusted smaller than 2mm.
The following explains the shear characteristics of the composed granite soil and the Harihara debris flow sediment as example. 3-2 The composed granite soil The composed granite soil belonging to the Ryoke granite was collected in Matuyama City. The result of low-speed shear test for the composed granite soil is shown in Fig.4. The shear strength reaches the peak strength immediately after the start of shear test and decreasesgradually to the residual strength.
1392
Fig.4 Results of low-speed ring shear test (composed of granite soil)
The rate of strength decrease at normal stress (7" = 0.5 kgf/cm2is 0.429, which is nearly same to 0.490 at = l.0kgf/cm2. From the results of shear test the angle of shearing resistance for the peak strength dd was 30.9" . The angle of shearing resistance for the residual strength cbr was 19.3" .The volume changes tend to compress at both normal stresses and compressive volume changes were between 1.5% and 2.0%. The result of the high-speed ring shear test under the consolidated undrained condition is shown in Fig.5 . The shear resistance reaches the peak strength immediately after the start of the shear test, and then indicates the tendency to converge a fixed value. The rate of strength decrease is 0.433 at consolidating normal stress (7, = 0.5 k@cm2 and 0.526 at 0, =1.0 kgf/cm2. The pore water pressures trend to increase after the start of shear test. The pore water pressure of 0.1kgf/cm2generated during 20 second after the start of shear test at (7, = 1.0 kgf/cm2. The pore water pressures increased gradually after the end of test and reached finally 0.16 and 0.29 kgf/cm2 at normal stress of 0.5 and l.0kgf/cm2 respectively. This is due to the delay of pore water pressure measurement. A diagram of effective stress path obtained from the high-speed shear test is shown in Fig.6. The angle of shearing resistance in terms of effective stress d'm correspond to the peak stress was 30.6" . The angle of shearing resistance in terms of effective stress d',w correspond to the residual stress was 24.0" . The maximum pore water pressure was used to obtain the effective stress when the residual strength state. The large difference between d ',,, and d 'mr was
$I ',=30.6"
ulV
Fig5 Results of high-speed ring shear test (composed of granite soil)
Fig.6
1393
d ',,,- d
>
(kgf/cm2)
diagram of composed granite soil by high-speed ring shear test
recognized even in the undrained shear test. It is said that this fact occurred when very large deformation is given. The angle of shearing resistance in terms of total stress d w correspond to the residual stress was 17.3" . It is so low because of the generation of pore water pressure due to large deformation. It is considered to be due to particle crushing that the pore water pressure continue to increase until large deformation. The grain size distribution curves before and after the shear tests were compared to make sure particle crushing. This is described in detail in the next chapter. 3-3
Harihara debris flow sediment
The shear characteristics of Harihara debris flow sediment obtained from low-speed ring shear tests under the consolidated drained condition are shown in Fig.7. The shear resistance reaches the peak strength immediately after the start of the shear test and then the residual strength decrease a little from the peak strength. The rate of strength decrease is 0.11 at LTv = 0.5kgE/cm2and 0.10 at ITv -1.0 kgE/cm2, is so small comparing with ones of the decomposed granite soil. From the result of shear tests, the angle of shearing resistance for peak strength dd was 32.6" and the angle of shearing resistance for residual strength d r was 29.99 The volume changes trend to compress at both normal stresses. Compressive volume changes were bigger than one of the composed granite soil. This is considered that the shear test has done under the loose condition. The results of the high-speed ring shear test under the consolidated undrained condition are shown in Fig.8. The shear resistance reaches the peak strength immediately after the start of shear test and then indicates the tendency to converge a fued value. The rates of strength decrease were 0.425 at consolidating normal stress O c = 0.5kgE/cm2 and 0.500 at LTc l.0k@cm2. The pore water pressures trend to increase with time at both LTc = 0.5 and 1.0 kgf/cm2 . The pore water pressures increased after the end of shear test reached finally 0.23 and 0.39 kgf/cm2at normal stress of Oc = 0.5 and 1.0 kgf/cm2 respectively. This is due to the delay of pore water pressure measurement. A diagram of effective stress paths obtained fiom the high-speed shear test is shown in Fig.9. The angles of shearing resistance in terms of effective stress d ',n correspond to the peak strength and d ',,,, correspond to the residual strength are 29.3 " and 27.7" respectively.
Fig.7 Results of low-speed ring shear test (Harihara debris flow sediment)
Fig.8 Results of high-speed ring shear test (Harihara debris flow sediment)
1394
Table 1 AFc ( % ) (increase rate of fine particle fraction by shear test)
Fig.9
As the samples the particle crushing characteristics of the composed granite soil and Harihara debris flow sediment are explained. The rate of particle content less than 75 ,urnof the composed granite soil was 1.9% before the shear test became 8.5% after the low-speed shear test and 11.0% after the high-speed shear test. Accordingly AFc of the composed granite soil is 6.6 % under the low-speed shear condition and 9.1% under the highspeed shear condition. It is considered that composed granite soils possess the crushabilityoriginally. On the other hand the rate of particle content less than 75 ,um of Harihara debris flow sediment was 12.5% before the shear test became 13.1% and 2 6 8 % after the low and high speed shear test respectively. AFc is 0.8% under the low-speed shear condition, but is 14.5% under the high-speed shear condition. The cause of low crushability under low-speed shear and of very high crushability under high-speed shear is not clear. But this fact is considered to be one of causes of Harihara debris flow. Therefore Harihara debris flow deposit are considered the soil that occur the particle crushing with the increase of the shear speed in spite of the soil that possess little the crushability when low-speed shear.
@ ' m - d 'm diagram of Harihara debris flow sediment by high-speed ring shear test
The maximum pore water pressure was used to obtain the effective stress when the residual strength. As the result the angle of shearing resistance didn't almost decrease for the peak strength to the residual strength. The angles of shearing resistance in terms of total stress d mcorrespond to the peak strength and c3,,r correspond to the residual strength were 31.7" and 16.7" respectively. The angle of shearing in terms of total stress decreased very much from the peak to the residual strength and this means that much pore water pressure generated after the peak strength. This may be one of the causes of Harihara debris flow.
4 CHARACTERISTICS OF PARTICLE CRUSHING DURING SHEAR TEST. In order to express the effect of particle crushing on the shear characteristics, it is necessary to give a quantitative index of particle crushing. In this paper, A F c is defined as the amount of increase of fme particle( less than 75pm ) fraction after shear test 5! 4-1
Characteristicof AFc
The results of grain size analysis before and after the shear tests are indicated in Table 1. Samples after shear tests were collected near the shear plane. The difference of content of fme particle fraction for Toyoura standard sand before and after the shear test was little recognized. The samples after the shear deformation of 140cm was given when the low-speed shear test and of 270cm when the high-speed shear test.
4-2
The relation between AFc and A Umax
The soils that possess the crushability are considered to generate excess pore water pressure when shear. The relation between AFc and the maximum generation quantity of the pore water pressure A Umax at the normal stress oC= 1.0 kgf/cm2 during the high-speed ring shear test is shown in Fig. 10. According to Fig. 10 it is recognized the tendency that AUmax increase linearly with the increase of AFc. This makes clear the mechanism of debris flow which causes the generation of excess pore water pressure with the increase of the particle crushing and become further easily the fluidizationitself. 1395
speed ring shear apparatus , journal of Japan landslide society , Vol. 29 ,No.4, pp. 1-8 , 1993 Y.Yamashita, N.Yagi, 0.Futagami : Shear characteristics of soils during rapid motion, Journal of Shikoku Branch in 1997, The Japanese Geotechnical Society,pp49-50, 1997. YYamashita , H.Inoue ,N.Yagi ,0.Futagami : Shear characteristics of soils depending on a newly designed shear apparatus, Journal of Shikoh Branch in 1998, Japan Society of civil Engineers, ~~234~235,1998. S.Miura , N.Yagi , S.kawamura : Static and cyclic shear behavior and particle crushing of volcanic coarse grained soil in Hokkaido : Journal of Geotechnical Engineering, No.547/a-36 , pp159 -170,1996.
0 Debris Flow Sample
6
0.4
c m '
2
3 d
A F C (%)
Fig.10 Relation between AFc and
A Umax
5 CONCLUSION 1, A newly designed ring shear apparatus with the pore water pressure measurement was produced to investigate the mechanism of debris flow. 2. The composed granite soil having the crushability caused the particle crushing in the low and the high speed shear test. And it was made clear that the excess pore water pressures occurred during shear and the angle of shearing resistance in terms of total pressure decreased fairly. 3. Harihara debris flow sediment didn't cause the particle crushing in the low-speed shear test but caused the particle crushing and more pore water pressure generated in the high-speed shear test. As a result the angle of shearing resistance in terms of total stress decreased more than 10 degrees from the peak strength. 4. AFc (the increase content of fiie particle fraction due to shear) was used as the index of the particle crushing. It was indicated that A Umax was increased linearly with the increase of AFc. 5. These results made clear the mechanism of debris flow that caused the generation of excess pore water pressure with the increase of the particle crushing and became further easily the fluidization itself.
REFERENCES H.Fuhoka, KSassa, M.Shima : Shear characteristics of sandy soil clayey soils subjected to the high - speed and high - stress ring shear tests , Annuals, Disas. Prev. Res. Inst., Kyoto Univ. , N0.33 B-1 ,pp. 179--190,1990 K. Sassa, H. Fukuoka: Measurement of the internal fiction angle of soils during motion by the high -
1396
H.Chen & C. E Lee Department of Civil Engineering, University of Hong Kong, People’s Republic ojChina
ABSTRACT: The Lagrangian Galerkin finite element method (FEM) is formulated in this paper for simulating general unsteady muddy debris flows, in which the viscoplastic Bingham model is coded. The introduction of lumped mass matrix turns out to be a volume-weighted procedure. The second pass mass-lumping not only facilities an explicit solution, but also automatically releases the continuity constraint. The current numerical model is validated and a substantial agreement is produced in comparison to experimental results. Application to the Lai Ping Road landslide of Hong Kong, July 2, 1997, reasonably simulates the landslide process.
1 INTRODUCTION Debris flows are the flows of sediment-fluid mixtures. It is generally recognized that rainfall-induced debris flows are caused by a temperately and spatially increased pore water pressure and seepage forces in their source area during periods of intense rainfall, which leads to a largely decrease in effective stress. When there is a triggering event such a heavy rainstorm to initiate instability of a slope, debris flows may be caused. The unpredictable and destructive occurrence of debris flows leads this kind of disasters to be one of the most threatening natural hazards in some region in the world. Solid particles in debris t o w can coiiide, rub, rotate, and vibrate during their physical movement. Therefore, fluid viscosity, particle sliding/rolling friction, particle collision and turbulence are the major factors contributed to energy dissipation. Considerable attentions have been drawn to understand the mechanism and physical process of debris flows (e.g. Chen, 1987, Takahashi, 1991 & Laigle & Coussot, 1997). From the view point of rheological constitutive relationships, three categories are generally classified as: granular fluid models with negligible fluid effect; yield-stress viscoplastic fluid models with negligible particle collision; and a combination of different dissipation models with consideration of both fluid effect and particle interactions.
Laboratory experiments generally investigate the sliding profiles, deposition fan and the relationship of different dynamic parameters of debris flows. However, in the prediction of potential runout distance or the extent of the hazard area caused by debris flows, it is unavoidably hedged by geometrical scale effects. Researches on numerical modeling have been focused on two-dimensional (2D) finite differential method for the descriptions of the profiles of moving mass along the sliding direction (e.g. Savage & Hutter, 1989 & Hungr, 1995), which yet cannot mimic the correlative characteristics in multidirections. By practical consideration, Lagrangian FEM is more suitable for this kind of problems because the computational grid is adverted with the highly unsteady moving mass. Bingham model has been popular to interpret the motion features of viscous mudflows or muddy debris flows (e.g. O’Brien & Julien, 1988 & Major & Pierson, 1992). The primary purpose of the present study is an extension of the Lagrangian FEM (Chen 8L Lee, 1999) originally for the granular flows. Under the Bingham model, this three-dimensional (3D) dynamic procedure is developed for general unsteady muddy debris flows in a multi-direction sliding process. The method, moreover, is validated by experimental results and applied to the simulation of the Lai Ping Road Landslide in Hong Kong.
1397
2 MATKEMATICAL MODEL 2.1 Fundamental equation In spite of the existence of particles, the mixture of debris is usually treated as the movement of a continuum for simplicity. Subsequently in the current mathematical model, a finite moving mass is represented by a number of columns contacting each other, which are free to deform and retain fixed volumes of debris mixtures during their sliding down a slope with the assumption of constant bulk density. The solution here is referred to a fixed Cartesian = (x,y,z) in space, with z- pointing coordinates upward opposite to the direction of gravity. For significant landslide debris flows, the spread is more dominant than the depth in scale. If no overturning occurs, it is reasonable to assume that the momentum equations are integratable along z-direction within a column. Denoting the unit net force acting on a typical column as p and the velocity 0= (u,v,w), the equations can then be reduced to 2D depthaveraged ones in the x-y plane D ( 0 h) f---"-=Eh, Dt in which h is the depth of the typical column. The zero sign denotes the averaged value within the column for a given variable CD that 1 I' CD, = -J@dz (2-2) ho and is omitted hereinafler for brevity. Zero depth boundary condition is specified along the margin of the moving debris.
remarkable finding of a series laboratory experiments (Hungr & Morgenstern, 1984a,b). The formulation of shear resistance force can be deduced from various rheological models. Shear stress at various rates of angular deformation forms relevant stress-strain relationships, i.e. different rheological models. Bingham model has been popular for non-Newtonian fluids, in which mudflows or muddy debris flows remain laminar. The Bingham fluids exhibit a linear stress-strain relationship at shear stresses, meanwhile a finite threshold value of shear stress ryreldmust be exceeded prior to the fluid motion. The stress-strain relationship in a Bingham fluid is dU = 'yreld (2-5)
'
'77x,
in which zis the shear stress; 17 the dynamic viscosity; and 0= U .S . When IzI 2 zyleld,the flow exhibits a parabolic velocity profile, otherwise it moves in a uniform one. Integrating (2-5) along the normal direction A ( E . S = 0 ) and neglecting the higher order term in the expression of the cross-sectional mean velocity, the resistance shear force is expressed as
Therefore, for a given column, the components of the unit net force l@ in equation (2-1) in x- and yaxes are (2-7a) (2-7b)
2.2 Force analysis
where q = (1 + B:
Referred to a moving column, the unit net forcep acting on the column consists of the weight force @, inter-column force P and basal resistance force ?;. The component of @ along the sliding direction 3 , W,= p g s i n 8 , (2-3 1 in which 8 is the inclination of the intersection between S and x-y plane. The inter-column force P on vertical sides of a column is the difference of the lateral earth pressure acting on the both sides of column like in the Janbu's slope stability analysis, which is expressed by using the lateral pressure ratio k, (Sassa, 1988) dh P =-kgW-, (2-4)
the basal elevation hnction B ( x y ) and the horizontal plane, and B,, By are the first derivations of B ( x y ) with respect to x and y respectively; the total velocity absolute value U = (u2+ v 2 + w2)'", and 0 . E = 0 which results in IY = uBx +vBy; k, and ky are the
+ B:)'"
is the inclination between
anisotropic lateral pressure ratios in x-,y- directions. At macroscopic scale, regarding the flowing mixtures as an homogeneous viscous non-Newtonian fluid and treating the fluid as a continuum, the fimdamental equations for the description of flowing characteristics consist of mass conservation and momentum equations (2-1) with the net force components of (2-7a) and (2-7b).
ds
The constitutive relationship is in terms of the widely accepted Mohr-Coulomb yield criterion based on the 1398
3 FINITE ELEMENT ANALYSIS The moving mass is discretized into a finite number of quadrilateral elements which are hrther bilinearly transformed into canonical squares in the computational plan (67) by shape fbnction N({,v). With the Galerkin residual weighting procedure, we reach at the discretized formula
I(%
- Fh)N,dQ = 0 .
(3-1)
i.4
Bearing in mind of the mass conservation that the volume of each element should keep constant, we hVl3
Vole (heJ,)"+' = (heJ,)" = -= Const., (3 -2) 4 where J is the Jacobian determinant, and the subscript "e" denotes the averaged value at an element center. With explicit Euler time integration, Lagrangian scheme of discretization in space and the advantage of the midpoint quadrature principle, equation (3- 1) can be written as the matrix form (3-3a) MO"+' = MO" + BAt , in which = vole ~ , d < d >v (3-3b)
/
n
Bj = VolejnFN,dCdq,
Therefore, the momentum and mass conservation is closed within columns (elements) in terms of nodal velocity and depth. The basal elevation fbnction B(xy) is represented in an uneven spacing coordinate grid. To achieve a higher-order basal inclination, the gradients B, and By are computed a priori by the finite difference of B ( x j ) before bilinearly interpolated for the elemental or nodal ones.
(3-3c)
where M is the consistent mass matrix, B is the nodal force vector, and the continuity constraint is released. In practice, the following two-step predictorcorrector procedure is adopted in order to avoid an implicit solution of the algebraic system: (3-4a) U* = (MO" + A t @ M - d , on+] = 20*- ~ o * ~ - d , (3-4b) in which 0' is the intermediate velocity, and M-d the inverse of lumped mass matrix. Worth special mention is that the correction step is quite crucial for unsteady problems, otherwise spurious dissipation will be introduced. Moreover, the volume of an element is unchanged during motion and hence accumulative error can be avoided. When element vertices proceed to new positions = 2"+ AL\t(B"" + U " )/ 2 , (3-5) the mean height at an element center is readily updated by (3-2). The nodal height is then redistributed from the least squares approximation QhnC'= R , (3-6a) in which Q, = J,"+'JN,N,d
4 MODEL VALIDATION A series of flume experiments have been conducted by Jeyapalan (1980) in a 1 foot wide, 6 foot long glass walled flume filled with oil. Impoundment of viscous oil were retained by a vertical gate. Ponding with various heights of oil, the experiments were performed by pulling the gate upward quickly until it was raised above the surface level of the oil. Meanwhile a high speed photo camera is equipped so as to take a sequence of snapshots of the oil movement. In the present computation, the inclination of the downstream bed slope is horizontal, the initial height of the impoundment is 0.25 feet. The tested oil has a unit weight of 8.79 kN/m3 and a viscosity of 0.0039 Was. The lateral pressure ratios are regarded as 1.0. Unstructured grid and Lagrangian FEM are used to simulate the oil to be mobilized, in which 414 elements are discredited by 459 nodes. Coinparison is made for time history of the tip displacement shown in Figure 1, in which the trend of the calculated curve matches fairly well with the tested values. The sequence of simulated profiles after loss of impoundment is in Figure 2, where different profiles in typical time levels e h b i t the changing features of the surface, After the loss of the impoundment, the oil progressively elongates along the downstream bed, first rapidly and afterwards more slowly, to reach finally a steady state. The agreement between the calculated and experimental results is excellent, which gives the numerical model an applicable potential in practical simulations.
z"+'
n
1 R, = -Vole Nid{d7 4 Q
J
i
TIp displacement (ft)
1399
~
/
'
'
I
~
~
__
Present calculation
Experiment(Jeyapalan,
'N 0
(3-6~)
'
4
10
20
30
40
Fig.1: Comparison of calculation with experimental results ' ) (Initial height of impoundment= 0.25 ft, bed slope = 0
~
~
tufT The main scarps, which is highly irregular in plane with 0.5 - 7m high and variably subvertical to 30°, are the jointing features within the original cut slope in a total volume of 2250m3. Like a polylobate sheet, the fine-grained debris flows in a ‘‘slurry form” spread out on the Lai Ping road about 1.5m thick, deposited in a smooth lobe up to 1.5m thick against the wall of the services reservoir. 5.2 Numerical simulation
Fig.2: Sequence of simulated profiles after loss of impoundment (Initial height of impoundment = 0.25 ft, bed slope =Oo)
5 CASE STUDY In the past 30 years, rapid developments in Hong Kong lead to abundant construction on steep slopes. The tropical to subtropical climate provide Hong Kong rich rainfall in raining season every year from May to September so that extreme rainstorms trigger hundreds of slope failures. Even though most of the failures are minor and shallow in depth with a volume of usually less than 50m3, many buildings are constructed so close to slopes and the occurrences of failures are rather unpredictable that these failures can be very destructive. Since the introduction of the Slope Safety System by the government of Hong Kong, the trend of landslip fatalities has dropped significantly. However, landslide failures are still rather difficult to completely avoid. 5.1 Site description A recent landslide occurred on the roadside cut slope at Lai Ping Road in Hong Kong on 2 July 1997, which comprised of several discrete failures along a 135m-long section of the cut slope. The Lai Ping Road was completely blocked. Rainfall on the preceding days was not particularly high, however, on 2 July the maximum rainfall was close to the site. Post-failure investigation indicates that the principal trigger of the landslide is likely caused by the buildup of pore water pressure due to elevation of the main ground water table in a complex hydrogeological regime, following heavy rainfall. No fatalities or injured were reported in this incident (GEO Report, 1998). The landslide site lies in an area of undifferentiated tuff and tiffite, where some alluvial, debris flow deposits and fine-grained granite are shown. The debris is mainly comprised of soft clayey sand silt and loose brown variably clayey to very silty to very sandy gravel with cobbles and occasional boulders of moderately to completely decomposed
The numerical model described in the previous sections is applied to analyze the extent of hazard area of slurry flows initiated by the main jointing scarps. Actual topography of the landslide ground surface before and after failures are digitized according to the topographic surveys, so is the mobilized debris. The simulated initial occupied surface area is 1694m2 and the volume of the debris mixtures is 2395m3. Totally, 414 elements are discredited by 459 nodes within the mobilized debris with the yield stress ryreld = 0.8kPa and the dynamic viscosity 77 = 0.5OkPa.s. In description of the simulated flowing process, Figure 3 is the calculated sequence of debris flow, which perspectively visualizes the entire landslide process. The front of the failure mass rapidly stretches downslope, followed by a flow-like displacement. As time increasing, the front part progre5sively elongates towards downstream, first rapidly and afterwards more slowly. Meanwhile the rear part in a small quantity remains on the incipient rupture surface. When the flowing debris comes across Lai Ping Road and encounters the reservoir, part of the debris deposits aside, the front of debris turns its flowing direction to the east side of the road in lower elevation. The phenomena hlly reflects the actual movement of natural debris in multi-directions. Moreover, it can be seen that the elements deform differently in different time levels, i.e. compression or elongation. In other words, different parts of the mixture continuously reshape themselves: the rear part elongates meanwhile the front accumulates during the whole mixture stretches downslope. Figure 4 shows the depth contours of the sliding debris. It is noticeable that the flowing track of the muddy debris is in a substantial agreement with the field recorded landslide scar. The depth and the occupied area of the failed patch simultaneously change during the sliding process. The contour distributions indicate that the debris deposits on Lai Ping Road and against the wall of reservoir can build up to 1.5m thick, which is again consistent with the
1400
Fig. 3: Sequence of simulated debris flow
Fig. 4: Depth contours of sliding debris
1401
field observations. In more quantitative terms, the maximum mean velocity, about 12.41m/s, occurs 3.5 seconds after the incipient failure. The main flowing process lasts about 33.0 seconds with a polylobate sheet of deposition fan of 3140m2. After that, the deposition fan still redistributes slowly and locally. Natural debris flow features not only a mixture of water and random sorted particles, but also a distinctive movement process: transient, with free surface and heavily dependent on the topography of sliding surface. Two main parameters in Bingham model, the yield stress and dynamic viscosity, play a very influential role in momentum exchange. Comparative study with the friction modal tested by Chen & Lee (1999) shows that Bingham model is more suitable for simulating the clayey rich and more saturated debris flows. 6 DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION With Lagrangian FEM, the 3D dynamic model coded with Bingham model has been formulated to simulate the general unsteady muddy debris flow. The second pass mass-lumping not only facilities an explicit solution, but also automatically releases the continuity constraint. To achieve a higher-order basal inclination, the basal gradients are obtained a priori. Bilinear interpolation is directly carried out without using any basal filter, which authentically and effectively reproduces the multi-directional slope characteristics. The flowing process of gravity-driven debris is a temporal accumulative result. Gravitational force is the most important one among the others. Therefore, the input data of the site topography should be imprudent. Furthermore, the accuracy, robustness and generality of the numerical method have been validated by experimental results, in which the substantial agreement suggests a good potential in simulating practical muddy debris flows. Application to the Lai Ping Road landslide gives reasonable results in comparison to the field observations. Sliding features simulated by Bingham model are as well demonstrated.
Hungr, 0. & Morgenstern, N.R., 1984a. Experiments on flow behavior of granular materials at high velocity in an open channel flow. Geotechnique 34:405-413. Hungr, 0. & Morgenstern, N.R. 1984b. High velocity ring shear tests on sands. Geotechnique 34: 415-421. Hungr, 0. 1995. A model for the runout analysis of rapid flow slides, debris flows and avalanches. Can. Geotech.J 32:6 10-623. Jeyapalan, K. 1980. Analysis of flow failures of mine tailings impoundments. Ph.D. thesis, University of California, Berkeley. Laigle, D. & Coussot, P. 1997. Numerical modeling of mudflows. J Hydra. Eng 123(7):617-623. Major, J.J. & Pierson, T.C. 1992. Debris flow rheology: experimental analysis of fine-grained slurries. Water Resozrr. Res. 28(3):841-857 O’Brien, J.S. & Julien, P.Y. 1988. Laboratory analysis of mudflow properites. J Hydra. Eng. 114(8): 877-887. Sassa, K. 1988. Geotechnical model for the motion of landslides (Special lecture). Proc. 51hInt. Symp. on Landslides 1;37-56. Savage, S.B. & Hutter, K. 1989. The motion of a finite mass of granular material down a rough incline. J FluidMech. 199:177-215 Takahashi, T. 1991. Debris flow. A.A. Balkema Publishers, Rotterdam.
REFERENCES Chen Cheng-lung. 1987. Comprehensive reviews of debris flow modeling concepts in Japan. Rev. in Eng. Geol. 7:13-29. Chen, H. & Lee, C.F. 1999. Numerical simulation of debris flows. Can. Geotech. J (refereeing) Geotech. Eng. Office, HK Government, Dec. 1998. The Lai Ping Road Landslide of 2 July, 1997
1402
Slope Stabiky Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Mechanism of soil deformations during the displacements of flow slides O.V. Zerkal Federal Centerfor GeologicalMonitoring, Moscow,Russia
V. N.Sokolov Moscow State University,Moscow, Russia
ABSTRACT: Microstructure transformation in clay soils during the formation and development of flow slides has been studied using the quantitative analysis of SEM images. Peculiarities of the landslide deformations mechanism have been discussed. Investigations confirmed that the soil mass movement (flow) during the development of flow slides in silty and clay soils with the moisture content close to the liquid limit occurs as a relative slipping of separate aggregates and large grains. The sudden changes in the distribution of the different micropores categories in the pore space of soils has been demonstrated at the initial stage of deformations during the preparation of the displacement. Such changes can be considered as one of the prognostic criteria of the slope displacement preparation for the evaluation of landslide hazard.
1 INTRODUCTION
A reliable prediction of landslide hazards for slopes composed of silty and clay soils is impossible without a consideration of the processes occurring at the development of flow slides. The displacement of a flow slide occurs as a viscous flow of disintegrated soil masses having an isotropic structure at the macro level. One of the way to study the character of landslide deformations is the investigation of the soils microstructure and its changes at the development of landslide (Tsaryova 1985, Zerkal&Sokolov 1995). It is also important to take into consideration a possible effect of microstructure on the slope preparation for landslide displacements. The data about the mechanism of deformations development during the displacements of flow slides are necessary for the validation of the schemes of physical or numerical modeling made for evaluation of the landslide hazard. As it has been demonstrated earlier in fhe studies of the microstructure changes in the landslide deposits from the section of “Ohli” seismic landslide, triggered at the Gissar 1989 earthquake and described in detail in (Zerkal 1994, 1996), the development of landslide deformations results in the complete transformation of the initial soil microstructure in the lower, mostly saturated part of the flow slide foot into the pseudohoneycomb microstructure (Zerkal&Sokolov 1995). It has been re-
vealed that the displacement in the lower part of landslide occurred as a movement of the saturated soil mass, while in the middle and upper parts - with the decrease of moisture content the displacement involved slipping of aggregates and large grains relative to each other. However, there are still no data giving the idea of the character of changes in the soil microstructure in the landslide movement direction. To study the changes in the structure of clay soils during the flow slides development the morphometric and geometric indexes of the microstructure of small flow slide deposits developed in spring 1996 in the cover loams at the large ravine edge in Kaluzhka river valley has been investigated. The ravine is 14 m deep and has steep - 25-30’ slopes. The cover loams with high moisture content underlying by the glacial loams of Moscow Mid-Pleistocene horizon were involved into the landslide deformations. The landslide has a drop-like shape typical for this type of displacement. It is up to 8 m broad and 0.5-0.7 m thick at the foot. The landslide changes its direction in the lower part of the slope - where it reaches the ravine bottom, and the development of the “tongue” along the bed is observed. The landslide consists of dark-brown water saturated fluid-like loams. The wall is made up of graybrown and brown cover loams, underlying by the unit of reddish-brown loams with inclusions of limestone boulders (up to 5%), poorly rounded 4-6 cm in diameter. The landslide is underlain by talus depo1403
sits consisted of gray, dense, moist loams overlying the horizon of Moscow glacial deposits. The clay soils composition and physical mechanics properties as well as microstructure have been studied by the series of samples selected along the axis of the landslide. A11 of this allowed to trace the changes of microstructure parameters with the landslide direction.
2 MICROSTRUCTURE TECHNIQUE
INVESTIGATION
The clay soils microstructure has been studied with the scanning electronic microscope (SEM) Hitachi ,54300. This type of SEM has a high resolution and allows to investigate the microstructure at the magnification from 20 to 300000 times. Microstructure of clay samples has been studies in the section perpendicular to the deformation direction. The freeze drying technique has been used to prevent the shrinkage of moist clay samples during the dehydration process. A qualitative microstructure analysis has been made with SEM microphotographs at the magnifications from 50 to 10000 times. Several typical segments were photographed for each sample. The quantitative computer microstructure analysis has been carried out with the STIMAN software (Sokolov et al. 1997). Since the studied soils were polydispersional systems the quantitative analysis was run with a special algorithm using SEM images of various scales including the full spectrum of occurring sizes. The samples were studied with magnifications 250, 500, 1000, 2000, 4000, 8000, 16000, 32000 times. This allowed to obtain the integral quantitative parameters of microstructure. The quantitative processing of the SEM images resulted in comprehensive characteristics of the soils microstructure and in the data providing the possibility to establish a relationship between these characteristics and the soils properties. All these allow to evaluate the development of the processes of flow slides formation.
3 MICROSTRUCTURE RESULTS
INVESTIGATION
The undisturbed soils, involved into displacements (the covered loams) and the soils underlying them (the glacial deposits of Moscow horizon), have a similar matrix-skeleton m i c r o s ~ c ~ rconsisting e, of unoriented clay-silty matrix including coarser sandysilty grains (fig. 1). Clay-silty matrix (fig. 1) consists of the uniform-
ly distributed microaggregates of clay particles 5- 10 pm in size and fine silty grains mostly isometric in shape and 10-15 pm in size. The larger structural elements - quartz grains up to 60-70 pm are covered with clay coatings (fig. 1). These grains are uniformly distributed in the clay-silty matrix and have no contacts with each other. In spite of sufficient similarity there are some differences in the microstructures of the cover loams and of the Moscow horizon glacial deposits. In the samples from the cover loams the destroyed grains are observed. Blocks of microaggregates occur instead of the grains (the size of the single microaggregates is 1550 pm), inheriting the shape of an original grain. Unlike the cover deposits the glacial soils of the Moscow horizon include quartz grains as well as the domain-like microblocks composed of the microaggregates of clay particles, appeared to result from the destruction of the unstable mineral grains. The pore space of the cover deposits (n=42%) is formed, mostly, by inte~icroaggregate-granular anisometric micropores, comprising up to 84% (large micropores with the equivalent diameter 1380 pm - 46%, small micropores with equivalent diameter 2-12 pm - 38%). Intramicroaggregate porosity (the equivalent diameter - 0.06-0.2 pm) comprise 9% and 7% respectively. Small intermicroaggregate anisometr~cmicropores (the equivalent diameter - 2-12 pm) comprising 44% of porosity prevail in the pore space of glacial soils from the Moscowhorizon. The portion of large micropores (the equivalent diameter - 12-41 pm) decreases in 1.7 times in comparison with the cover deposits up to 28%. The portion of intramicroaggregate porosity (the equivaIent diameter 0.15- 1.8 pm) increases more than 2 times reaching 22 %. The microstructure of the soils from the landslide foot has many similar features with that of the soils of intact part of the slope. The microstructure of the samples from the landslide deposits is of matrixskeleton type (fig. 2). Clay-silty matrix in these samples is built of unoriented and uniformly distributed in space isometric microaggregates of clay particles up to 15 pm in size and fine silty quartz grains of approximately the same size (fig. 2). The larger silty grains up to 25-35 pm in size (fig. 2) as a rule do not contact each other. At the same time, some changes in the structure of soils increasing with the distance from the landslide crown can be observed in the sample taken from the transit part. Despite of some densification of soil, the microstructure continuity gradually dis appears. There arise distinct large isometric aggregates (from 100-120 pm to 200 pm), consist of clay
1404
Fig. 1. Matrix-skeleton microstructure of the cover loams forming the intact part of the slope.
particles microaggregates and silty-sand grains, which are separated from each other by fissure-like pores up to 120-160 pm long and up to 20-25 pm wide as well as by the segments of finer loose matrix (fig. 2a). The more detailed investigation of these aggregates at the lager magnification (XI 000) demonstrates that inside they have a structure close to the original one. At the same time, in the vicinity of the aggregate edges numerous mineral grains with the traces of mechanical distortion are visible (fig. 3a, 3b). At the magnification of 3000 times the distortion of clay coating on the surface of mineral grains also becomes discernible in many places. The shape of the aggregates changes with the distance from the scarp along the direction of the landslide movement. They are less angular and their shape becomes similar to that of “rounded pebble” (fig. 2b-2d). At the side of the landslide where the velocity of its movement started to decrease, more rounded mineral grains up to 50 pin in diameter appeared in the microstructure of landslide deposits both within the aggregates (fig. 2d) and separately. The main changes in the microstructure of the studied samples have occurred due to the transformation of their pore space (fig. 4). In pore space of all the investigated specimens four categories of the micropores have been distinguished: D, - anisometric ultramicropores (Kf=0.46-0.57), which are also interparticle or intraultramicroaggregate ones, with sizes from 0.07 to 0.17 pm; D, - thin anisometric (Kf=0.47-0.54) interultramicroaggregate micropores (they also belong to the intramicroaggregate micropores) with sizes varying from 0.13 to 1.7 pm; D, - small isometric (Kf=0.48-0.5) intermicroaggregate micropores with sizes from 1.4 to 14.6 pm; D, - large anisometric (K~0.48-0.53)intermicro-
aggregate-granular micropores with sizes from 15.7 to 54.6 pm. A regular porosity decrease is observed along the landslide starting from 42% at the scarp to 33% - at the end of the foot. The figure 4 illustrates the alteration of the portion of the different pore categories in the total porosity of the soil. The main porosity changes occur due to redistribution (decrease) of the portion of large intermicroaggregate-granular micropores (DJ, decrease of their maximum sizes and increase of the portion of small intermicroaggregate micropores (D3). This is apparently caused by the process of mechanical destruction of mineral grains in the vicinity of aggregates edges, occurring during the landslide movement. In the soils of the landslide foot a more intensive increase (1.7 fold) of the portion of interultramicroaggregate micropores (D,) in comparison with intact deposits. Further, there are no sufficient changes of the portion of intramicroaggregate microporosity along the whole landslide foot, and its magnitude remains constant - 15-18%. The increase of the portion of the small intermicroaggregate micropores and decrease of the portion of large micropores is observed in the lower part of the landslide. Thus, the consolidation of the samples with the distance from the scarp occurs mostly due to the alterations of the character of pore space - redistribution of the porosity from large intermicroaggregate-granular micropores to small intermicroaggregate micropores. In side part of the landslide (fig. 4) - in the ravinebed some decrease of the portion of the small intermicroaggregate micropores is observed due to better spreading of large micropores under the additional saturation by the creek. The consolidation of the soils in the landslide is 1405
Fig.2. Separation of large aggregates in the soils, involved into the landslide “flow” deformations. In the front part of the foot aggregates have an angular shape (2a). The shape of aggregates is changed (2b, 2c) with the landslide movement and at the end of the foot they obtain a shape of “rounded pebble” (2d).
Fig.3. The internal structure of aggregates separating during landslide flow is similar to the soil structure in the intact part of the slope (3a). In the vicinity of the aggregate edges numerous mineral grains with the traces of mechanical distortion are noted (3b, 3c). The aggregates are separated from each other by narrow fissure-like pores (3c, 3d). 1406
Fig. 4. Transformation of the pore space of soils during flow slide displacement. practically not followed by sufficient changes of the degree of structural elements orientation (&=l.29.5%). The highest orientation of the structural elements is observed in the zone of landslide movement, and the lowest - in the zone of accumulation. As a whole the microstructure of all the samples can be classified as medium or low oriented types.
4 CONCLUSION The studied changes in the soil microstructure during the formation and development of flow slides confirmed, that the process of initiation and displacement of landslide is followed by a sufficient reconstruction of the soil microstructure. The start of deformation is marked by the more intensive alteration in the distribution of the different categories of rnicropores in pore space, which can be considered as one of the criteria of the beginning of slope displacements. The very displacement of a landslide appears to begin from the formation of the aggregates. The movement of a flow slide is a relative “rolling”, slipping of aggregates. One of the causes of the observed landslide deposits consolidation is the redistribution and denser “packing” of aggregates, having an angular shape in the foot of a landslide which changes to the “rounded particle” one with the landslide movement. The study of soil microstructure may improve the reliability and the quality of the landslide hazard forecast if included into the complex of investiga1407
tions for stability of landslide slopes evaluation.
5 REFERENCES Sokolov V.N., Kuzmin V.A. 1993 The application of the SEM images processing for estimation of the capacity and filtration properties of oil and gas contained rock. Bull. of RAS. Physics., 57( 8):94-98. Sokolov V.N., Yurkovetsh D.I., Razgulina O.V. & Melnik V.N. 1997. A method of qualitative analysis of the microstructure of solids on SEM images. Zavodskaya laboratoriya (materials diagnostics). 9: (in Russian). Tsaryova A.M. 1985. Classification of rock textures, forming in the landslide displacement zone. Investigation of the development mechanism of exogenic geological processes and their causing factors. VSEGINGEO: 45-52 (in Russian). Zerkal O.V. 1994. Seismic landslides caused by Gissar earthquake in 1989 (Tajikistan). Geological Bull., 49(2): 57-63. Zerkal O.V. & Sokolov V.N. 1995. Changes in the microstructure of silt loams during the formation of seismogenic liquefaction slides. Geological Bull., 50(6): 59-64. Zerkal O.V. 1996. Mechanism of formation and development of deep seismogenous landslides due sudden liquefaction of loessal soils. Landslides. Proc. of the Seventh Internat. Symp. on Landslides. v.2: 1055- 1060.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Slope Stability Engineering, Yagi, Yamagami& Jiang 0 1999 Balkema, Rotterdam, ISBN 90 5809 079 5
Author index
Akai, T. 1027 Akesaka, N. 1349 Ali, EH. 687,1003,1287 Alias, S. 1291 Anishin, VIM. 859 Antoine, I? 1369 Ayalew, L.1181 Ayele, T. 107 1 Bao, T. 1105 Belabed, L. 1115 Bhandary, N.B. 701,1199 Bouazza, A. 863 Bromhead, E. N.1109 Cai, E 883 Calcaterra, D. 1361 Carrillo-Acevedo, A. 971 Carrillo-Gill, A. 97 1 Chan, L.-C. 1123 Chan, L.C.P. 1385 Chandler, R. J. 775 Chau, K.T. 1139,1355,1385 Chen, H. 1397 Chigira, M. 1145 Chlk, Z. 1003 Chowdhury, R. 1089,1309 Corominas, J. 1239 Couture, R. 1369 Dantas, B.T.1055 Deacu, D. 1297 Doi, M. 799 Donald, I. B.863 Doran, I.G. 769 Ehrlich, M. 1055 Erizal959 Evans, S.G. 1369
Farkas, J. 931 Farroni, A. 965 Faure, R.M. 1317 Fiener, Y.A.O. 1287 Flentje, I? 1309 Fredlund, D.G. 757 Fujii, A. 955,985 Fujii, K. 793 Fujimura, H. 1253 Fujita, H. 693,877 Fujiwara, T. 841 Fujun, N. 1275 Fukuda, M. 1135 Fukuoka, H. 1169 Funiya, G. 1169 Gibo, S. 727 Gili, J.A. 1239 Ghzewski, M. 925 Gotoh, K. 827 Gotoh, M. 895 Gottardi, G. 1211 Grebenets, VII. 859 Gudehus, G. 847 Gupta, A.S. 805 Hadjigeorgiou, J. 1369 Hamid, A. M. 901 Hanzawa, H. 787 Harada, T.83 1 Harris, A. J. 1 109 Hasegawa, T. 8 17 He, S.X. 1061 Herle, I. 847 Hirai, T. 997, 1033 Hirata, M. 763 Hiura, H. 1169 Hric, S. 1071 Hu, X. 1105
1409
Huang, C.C. 1049 Huang, Y. 75 1 Huat, L.T.687 Hussein, A.N. 943 Ibsen, M-L. 1109 Ichikawa, Y. 869 Iizuka, A. 763 Ikuta, T. 827 Inagaki, H. 1269 Ishihara, K. 675,75 1 Ishii, T.697, 1207 Ito, E. 1145 Ito, T. 1223 Izawa, E. 1165 Izawa, J. 991 Izumi, K. 1379 Jain, VI K. 919 Jamaludin, A. 943, 1291 Jayawardena, U.de S. 1165 Jiang, J.-C. 1043 Jiao, J. 1095 Kabai, 1. 1193 Kabir, M.H. 901 Kaino, T. 823 Kalotka, J. 925 Karnon, M. 1027 Kaneda, T. 83 1 Kasa, A. 1003 Kato, S. 709 Kawaguchi, T. 78 1 Kawahara, K. 913 Kawahara, S. 1343 Kawai, K. 709 Kawakami, H. 1379 Kawamura, I(.869 Kawamura, M. 1015
Kerimov, A.G.-o. 859 Keshav, K. 919 Khan, Y.A. 1043 Kimizu, T. 1229 Kimura, M. 877 Kinoshita, S. 877 Kishor, K. 949 Kitazono, Y. 1101 Kito, Y. 1229 KO,C. K. 1309 Kobayashi, A. 793 Kobayashi, I. 763 Koda, E. 937 Kohashi, H. 955 Kono, H. 1203 Kudella, l? 847 Kumano, K. 1207 Lashkaripour, G. R. 1259 Law, K.T. 1129 Lazanyi, I. 1193 Ledesma, A. 1239 Lee, C.E 1129,1355,1397 Lee, C. K.T. 1303 Lee, G.-S. 1123 Leopardi, M. 965 Liu, S.H. 681 Liu, Z. D. 1061 Lloret, A. 1239 Locat, J. 1369 Luan, M. 1095 Maeda, Y. 907 Mainalee, B. l? 1253 Mandolini, A. 1 151 Mariappan, S. 687 Marui, H. 1379 Matsui, T. 1021, 1039 Matsumoto, Y. 1349 Matsuoka, H. 681 Matys, M. 1071 Miki, H. 955,985 Mimura, M. 1027 Mitachi, T. 715,781 Miyata, Y. 73 1 Miyauchi, S. 959 Mochizuki, A. 83 1 Momiyama, Y. 1207 Monaco, I? 965 Mora, S. 1247 Morii, T. 8 17 Morishima, N. 1253 Moya, J. 1239 Muda, Z. 1291 Mukherjee, D. 949
Muraishi, H. 1263 Muro, T. 1343 Nabeshima, Y. 1039 Nagayoshi, T. 1009 Nakamura, S. 727 Nakano, J. 955 Nakano, M. 869 Nakasone, N. 1101 Nakayama, S. 675,1175 Narita, K. 837 Nattavut, T. 869 Nishida, K. 1065 Nishigata, T. 1065 Nishimura, E 1159 Nishimura, J. 1033 Nishimura, T. 757 Nishio, M. 977 Nishiyama, K. 877 Noguchi, T. 1263 Nomoto, K. 841 Noro, T. 1175 Nosaka, Y. 675 Noshimura, J. 997 Nurguzhin, M. R. 8 11 Ochiai, E 1175 Ochiai, H. 907 Ogata, K. 1009 Ogawa, N. 1039 Ogawa, T. 827 Ogita, N. 1229 Oh, K. 1233 Ohashi, T. 68 1 Ohne, Y. 837 Ohnishi, Y. 895 Ohno, M. 877 Ohta, H. 763 Ohtsuka, S. 73 1,799 Oka, K. 9 13 Okabayashi, K. 1015 Okada, K. 1263 Okawara, M. 715,781 Okuzono, S. 977 Omine, K. 907 Ouhadi. YR. 705 Palma, B. 1361 Parise, M. 1337, 1361 Park, B. 1233 Park, D. 1233 Paunescu, D. 1297 Pelella, L. 1361 Petley, D. J. 741,745 Petro, L. 1217 1410
Picarelli, L. 1151 Pokharel, G. 985 PolaSEinova, E. 1217 Porbaha, A. 1021 Pumjan, S. 1079,1085 Rao, K.S. 805 Rius, J. 1239 Russo, C. 1151 Saga, M. 693 Sakai, T. 959 Sakajo, S. 877 San, K.C. 1021 Sassa, K. 1169 Sato, 0. 1379 Schina, S. 775 Seiki, T. 869 Shi,D. 1095 Shibata, T. 1159 Shigematsu, H. 977 Shima, S. 1281 Shimada, K. 817 Shintani, N. 9 13 Sivakumar, Y 769 Sokobiki, H. 1175 Sokolov, V: N. 1403 Spena, A.R. 965 SU,M.-B. 1123 Suarez, J. 1187 Sugimoto, T. 841 Sugiyama, T. 1263 Suwa, H. 1379 Suwa, S. 1135 Suyama, K. 997,1033 Suzuki, A. 1101 Suzuki, K. 787 Suzuki, M. 721,735 Tada, M. 1009 Takahashi, A. 991 Takemura, Y. 991 Takeo, N. 1027 Tanabashi, Y. 9971033 Tanada, M. 715,1207 Tandjiria, V. 889 Tani, M. 1203 Tateyama, M. 1049 Tayama, S. 1009 Taylor, P 741,745 Terazono, T. 1101 Titkov, S.N. 859 Tochimoto, S. 877 Tonni, L. 1211 Totani, G. 965 Toyoto, H. 731
Tsai, C.C. 1049 Tsuji, K. 787 Tsukamoto, Y. 675 Tyagi, A. K. 805
Wong, C. K. M. 1303 Wong, R. H.C. 1355 WU,H.-C. 1105 Wu, J.J. 1355
Ueda, A. 9 13 Ugai, K. 877,883 Umezaki, T. 721,735 Ushiro. T. 1349
Xu, D. 1089
Vernier, A. 1181 Vinnichenko, S. 1331 Vizi, B. 1193 Wada, H. 907 Wagner, P. 1217 Wakuda, N.1033 Watanabe, K. 1165 Watanabe, Y. 823 Wehr, W. 847
Yadav, 0.€? 949 Yagi, N.697,701,1159,1199, 1203,1349,1391 Yamabe, S. 1043 Yamagami, T. 1043 Yamaguchi, M. 837 Yamamoto, K. 793 Yamamoto, T. 721,735,913 Yamanaka, M. 827 Yamashita, H. 693 Yamashita, Y. 1391 Yang, Q. 1095 Yang, X.Q. 1061
1411
Yashima, A. 977 Yasuhara, K. 1033 Yasuhara, K. 997 Yatabe, R. 693,697,701, 1159, 1199,1203,1229,1391 Yokota, K. 693,697,701, 1159, 1199,1203,1391 Yoshikuni, H. 1281 Young, D.S. 1079,1085 Yuhai, L. 1275 Yunohara, T. 1269 Yusof, N.M. 1291 Zerkal, 0.V.1403 Zhakulin, A. S. 8 1 1 Zhang, X.-B. 1105 Zhixin, C. 1275 Zhou, S.G. 1039 Zhusupbekov, A.Zh. 81 1 Ziehmann, G. 853